Sir
Walter
Raleigh's
Premonition
to
PRINCES
.
MY
own
weak
Reason
convinc'd
me
,
how
unfit
a
choice
I
made
of
my Self
,
to
undertake
a
Work
of
this
mixture
.
For
had
it
been
generated
in
my
younger
Years
,
before
any
Wound
received
either
by
Fortune
or
Time
,
yet
I
might
well
have
feared
that
the
Darkness
of
Age
and
Death
would
have
covered
both
me
and
it
,
long
before
its
performance
:
It
had
better
suited
with
my
Disability
,
to
have
confined
my
Discourse
within
our
renowned
Island
of
Britain
,
and
to
have
set
together
the
disjointed
Frame
of
our
English
Affairs
,
than
in
the
Evening
of
a
Tempestuous
Life
,
thus
to
begin
with
an
History
of
the
World
from
the
Creation
.
But
the
deep
piercing
Wounds
,
which
while
uncured
,
are
ever
aking
;
with
the
desire
to
satisfy
those
few
Friends
,
tryed
by
the
Fire
of
Adversity
(
the
former
inforcing
,
the
latter
persuading
)
have
caused
me
to
make
my
Thoughts
legible
,
and
my self
the
Subject
of
every
Man's
Opinion
,
wise
or
weak
.
To
the
World
I
present
them
,
to
which
I
am
nothing
indebted
;
neither
have
others
that
succeeded
me
sped
much
better
in
the
change
of
Fortune
;
Prosperity
and
Adversity
ever
tying
and
untying
vulgar
Affections
.
And
as
Dogs
bark
at
those
they
know
not
,
and
accompany
one
another
in
their
Clamours
,
so
is
it
with
the
unthinking
Multitude
;
which
led
by
uncertain
Reports
,
condemn
without
hearing
,
and
wound
without
Offence
given
;
contrary
to
the
Counsel
of
Syracides
.
Let
us
satisfie
our
own
Consciences
,
and
not
trouble
our selves
about
the
Censures
of
others
,
be
it
never
so
ill
,
as
long
as
we
deserve
well
.
Touching
my self
,
if
in
any
thing
I
have
preferred
the
service
of
my
Country
,
the
general
acceptation
can
yield
me
now
no
other
profit
,
than
a
fair
Day
does
after
Ship-wrack
;
and
the
contrary
,
no
other
harm
than
as
a
Tempest
in
the
Port.
I
know
I
lost
the
love
of
many
,
for
my
Fidelity
to
Her
,
whom
I
must
still
honour
in
the
Dust
;
though
farther
than
the
defence
of
her
excellent
Person
,
I
never
persecuted
any
.
To
labour
other
satisfaction
were
the
effects
of
Frenzy
,
not
of
Hope
;
seeing
it
is
Truth
,
not
Opinion
which
can
travel
the
World
without
a
Passport
.
Equity
alone
might
persuade
,
if
there
were
not
as
many
Forms
of
the
Mind
,
as
there
are
external
Figures
of
Men
;
and
that
as
every
Man
hath
received
a
several
Picture
as
to
Face
,
so
hath
he
a
diverse
Picture
as
to
Mind
:
Every
one
a
Form
by
himself
;
every
one
a
Fancy
and
Cogitation
differing
;
there
being
nothing
in
which
Nature
so
much
triumpheth
,
as
in
Dissimilitude
.
From
hence
it
cometh
that
there
is
found
so
great
a
diversity
of
Opinions
;
so
strong
a
contrariety
of
Inclinations
;
so
many
natural
and
unnatural
,
natural
,
wise
and
foolish
,
manly
and
childish
Affections
and
Passions
in
mortal
Men.
For
it
is
not
the
visible
fashion
or
shape
of
Plants
,
or
reasonable
Creatures
,
that
makes
the
difference
of
working
in
the
one
,
or
of
Condition
in
the
other
,
but
the
internal
Form
.
And
though
God
has
reserved
the
reading
of
mens
Thoughts
to
himself
;
yet
as
the
Fruit
tells
the
name
of
the
Tree
,
so
do
the
outward
Works
of
men
(
so
far
as
their
Cogitations
are
acted
)
give
us
a
Light
to
guess
at
the
rest
.
Nay
,
it
were
not
hard
to
express
the
one
by
the
other
very
near
the
Life
,
did
not
the
Craft
of
many
,
Fear
in
most
,
and
the
Worlds
Love
in
all
,
teach
every
Capacity
,
according
to
the
compass
it
has
,
to
qualify
and
mask
over
inward
Deformities
for
a
time
.
Yet
no
man
can
long
continue
masked
in
a
counterfeit
Behaviour
:
The
things
which
are
forced
for
pretences
,
having
no
ground
of
Truth
,
cannot
long
dissemble
their
own
nature
;
and
the
Heart
will
be
seen
at
the
Tongues
end
.
In
this
great
dissimilitude
of
reasonable
Creatures
,
the
common
People
are
ill
Iudges
of
honest
things
,
and
their
Wisdom
is
to
be
despised
,
said
Eccles.
As
for
the
better
sort
,
every
Vnderstanding
has
a
peculiar
Iudgment
,
by
which
it
both
censureth
others
,
and
valueth
it self
;
and
therefore
I
will
not
think
it
strange
,
if
my
worthless
Papers
be
torn
by
Ratts
,
since
in
all
Ages
Censurers
have
not
spar'd
to
tax
the
Reverend
of
the
Church
with
Ambition
;
the
severe
to
themselves
,
with
Hypocrisie
;
lovers
of
Iustice
,
with
Popularity
;
and
Men
of
the
truest
valour
with
Vain-glory
:
For
nothing
is
so
easie
as
to
Reprove
and
Censure
.
I
will
not
trouble
the
Reader
with
repeating
the
deserv'd
Commendations
of
History
;
yet
true
it
is
,
that
among
many
other
Benefits
,
for
which
it
has
been
honour'd
,
it
triumphs
in
this
over
all
Human
Knowledge
,
that
it
gives
Life
to
our
Vnderstanding
,
since
the
World
it self
has
Life
even
to
this
day
:
And
it
has
triumphed
over
Time
,
which
nothing
else
but
Eternity
has
done
;
for
it
has
carried
our
Knowledge
over
the
vast
devouring
space
of
many
Thousand
Years
,
and
has
opened
the
piercing
Eyes
of
our
Mind
,
that
we
plainly
behold
living
now
,
as
if
we
lived
then
,
that
wise
Work
of
the
great
God
,
saith
Hermes
.
By
it
(
I
say
)
we
live
in
the
very
time
when
it
was
Created
;
behold
how
it
was
govern'd
,
how
cover'd
with
Water
,
and
again
repeopl'd
:
How
Kings
and
Kingdoms
flourished
and
fell
,
and
for
what
Virtues
or
Vices
God
made
the
one
prosperous
,
and
the
other
wretched
.
Neither
is
it
the
least
of
our
Debt
to
History
,
that
it
has
made
us
acquainted
with
our
dead
Ancestors
,
and
raised
them
out
of
Darkness
to
teach
us
no
less
wise
,
than
eternal
Policy
,
by
comparing
former
Miseries
with
our
own
ill
Deservings
.
But
neither
the
lively
Instructions
of
Example
,
the
Words
of
the
wisest
,
nor
Terror
of
future
Torments
,
have
yet
so
wrought
upon
our
stupid
Minds
,
as
to
make
us
remember
,
That
the
infinite
Eye
,
and
Wisdom
of
God
doth
pierce
through
all
our
Pretences
:
Nor
to
make
us
remember
,
That
the
Iustice
of
God
requires
no
other
Accuser
than
our
own
Consciences
,
which
by
no
false
Beauty
of
our
apparent
actions
,
nor
all
the
formality
,
which
we
(
to
gull
Mens
Opinions
)
put
on
,
can
be
covered
from
him
.
Examples
of
God's
Judgments
in
particulars
upon
all
Degrees
,
that
have
played
with
his
Mercies
,
would
fill
Volumes
.
For
the
Sea
of
Examples
hath
no
Bottom
;
though
Marks
,
set
on
private
Men
,
are
(
when
their
Bodies
are
cast
into
the
Earth
)
written
only
in
their
Memory
which
lived
with
them
;
so
that
the
Persons
succeeding
,
who
saw
not
their
Fall
,
fear
not
their
own
Faults
.
God's
Iudgments
on
the
Greatest
have
been
Recorded
to
Posterity
,
either
by
those
happy
Hands
,
which
the
Holy
Ghost
guided
,
or
by
others
.
Now
to
point
as
far
as
the
Angels
Fall
,
for
Ambition
;
at
Kings
eating
Grass
with
Beasts
for
Pride
and
Ingratitude
;
at
Pharaoh's
wise
Action
when
he
slew
the
Infants
;
at
Jesabel's
Policy
in
covering
Naboth's
Murder
,
with
many
Thousands
of
the
like
,
were
but
a
Proof
,
that
Example
should
be
rejected
at
a
distance
.
For
who
hath
not
observed
what
Labour
,
Practice
,
Peril
,
Blood-shed
,
and
Cruelty
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
World
have
undergone
and
exercised
,
taken
upon
them
,
and
committed
,
to
make
themselves
,
and
their
Issues
Masters
of
the
World
?
yet
hath
Babylon
,
Persia
,
Macedon
,
Rome
,
or
the
rest
,
no
Fruit
,
Flower
or
Leaf
springing
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
:
Nay
,
their
very
Roots
and
Ruins
do
hardly
remain
;
for
all
that
the
Hand
of
Man
can
make
,
is
either
over-turned
by
the
Hand
of
Man
,
or
Consumed
by
Time
.
Politicians
say
,
States
have
fallen
,
either
by
Foreign
Force
,
or
Domestick
Negligence
and
Dissention
;
or
by
a
third
Cause
rising
from
both
:
Others
observe
,
That
the
greatest
have
sunk
under
their
own
weight
;
others
,
That
Divine
Providence
hath
set
a
Period
●●
every
State
before
the
first
Foundation
thereof
;
as
Cratippus
objected
in
Pompey
.
But
seeing
the
Books
following
undertake
the
Discourse
of
the
first
Kings
and
Kingdoms
,
and
that
a
short
Preface
cannot
run
very
far
back
to
the
Ancients
;
I
will
for
the
present
examine
what
Advantage
has
been
gain'd
by
our
own
Kings
and
their
Neighbour
Princes
,
who
having
beheld
both
in
Divine
and
Humane
Letters
,
the
success
of
Infidelity
,
Injustice
and
Cruelty
,
have
(
notwithstanding
)
Planted
after
the
same
Pattern
.
Mens
Iudgments
agree
not
;
and
no
mans
Affection
is
stirred
up
alike
,
with
Examples
of
the
like
nature
;
but
is
either
touched
with
that
which
seemeth
to
come
nearest
to
his
own
private
Opinion
,
or
else
best
fits
his
Apprehension
.
But
the
Iudgments
of
God
are
unchangeable
;
no
Time
can
weary
him
,
or
obtain
his
Blessing
to
that
in
one
Age
,
which
he
Cursed
in
another
.
Those
therefore
which
are
Wise
,
will
be
able
to
discern
the
bitter
Fruits
of
irreligious
Policy
,
as
well
in
old
Examples
as
new
;
for
ill
Actions
have
always
been
attended
with
ill
Success
,
as
will
appear
by
the
following
Examples
.
We
have
then
no
sooner
passed
over
the
violence
of
the
Norman
Conquest
,
but
we
encounter
that
remarkable
Example
of
God's
Justice
upon
the
Children
of
Henry
I.
who
having
by
Force
,
Craft
,
and
Cruelty
,
over-reached
his
Brother
Robert
D.
of
Normandy
,
Vsurped
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
disposessed
him
of
his
Dukedom
,
and
barbarously
deprived
him
of
his
Sight
,
to
make
his
own
Sons
Lords
of
all
;
but
God
cast
them
all
,
Male
and
Female
,
Nephews
and
Neeces
(
Maud
excepted
)
into
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
.
Edward
II.
being
Murdered
,
a
Torrent
of
Blood
followed
in
the
Royal
Race
,
so
that
all
the
Masculine
Princes
(
few
excepted
)
dyed
of
the
Bloody-Flux
.
And
though
Edward
III.
in
his
young
Years
,
made
his
knowledge
of
that
horrible
Fact
,
no
more
than
suspicious
;
yet
his
putting
to
death
his
Vnkle
the
Earl
of
Kent
,
made
it
manifest
he
was
not
ignorant
of
what
had
past
,
nor
greatly
desirous
to
have
had
it
otherwise
.
But
this
Cruelty
,
the
unsearchable
Iudgment
of
God
revenged
on
his
Grandchild
;
and
so
it
fell
out
even
to
the
last
of
the
Line
;
That
in
the
Second
or
Third
Descent
,
they
were
all
buried
under
the
Ruins
of
those
Buildings
whose
Mortar
had
been
tempered
with
innocent
Blood
.
For
Richard
II.
having
Murdered
his
Vnkle
of
Glocester
,
was
himself
Murdered
by
Henry
IV.
Henry
IV.
having
broken
Faith
to
his
Lords
,
and
by
Treason
obtained
the
Crown
,
Entailed
it
by
Parliament
upon
his
Issue
;
and
by
many
Treacheries
left
all
Competitors
defenseless
,
as
he
supposed
,
leaving
his
Son
Henry
V.
full
of
Valour
and
signal
Victories
;
yet
was
his
Grand-child
Henry
VI.
and
his
Son
the
Prince
,
without
Mercy
Murdered
,
and
his
Crown
transferred
to
the
Houses
of
his
Enemies
.
It
was
therefore
a
true
Passage
of
Caussabon
;
a
Day
,
an
Hour
,
a
Moment
,
is
enough
to
overthrow
what
seemeth
founded
in
Adamant
.
Henry
VI.
overwhelmed
with
the
Storm
of
his
Grandfathers
grievous
Crimes
,
generally
esteemed
an
innocent
Prince
,
yet
refused
the
Daughter
of
Armaignac
,
of
the
House
of
Navarre
,
to
whom
he
was
Ally'd
,
and
Married
a
Daughter
of
Anjou
,
and
so
lost
all
that
he
had
in
France
:
He
also
condescended
to
the
unworthy
Death
of
his
Vnkle
of
Glocester
,
the
main
Pillar
of
the
House
of
Lancaster
.
Buckingham
and
Suffolk
contrived
the
Duke's
death
,
by
the
Queen's
procurement
;
but
the
Fruit
was
answerable
to
the
Plantation
,
and
they
and
their
Adherents
were
destroy'd
by
York
;
whose
Son
Edward
depriv'd
Henry
the
Father
,
and
Edward
the
Son
,
of
Life
and
Kingdom
,
The
Politick
Lady
,
the
Queen
,
lived
to
see
the
miserable
End
of
her
Husband
,
Son
,
and
all
her
Adherents
;
her self
plunder'd
,
and
Father
beggar'd
to
Ransom
her
.
Edward
IV.
hath
his
turn
to
Triumph
,
when
all
the
Plants
of
Lancaster
,
except
the
Earl
of
Richmond
,
were
extirpated
;
whom
he
had
also
bought
of
the
D.
of
Britain
,
but
could
not
keep
him
.
But
what
stability
can
Edward's
Plantation
promise
,
when
he
had
seen
and
approved
Prince
Edward's
Murder
,
by
Glocester
,
Dorset
,
Hastings
,
&c.
which
escaped
not
the
Iudgment
of
God
in
the
same
kind
?
He
instructed
Glocester
to
Murder
Henry
VI.
and
taught
him
the
Art
to
kill
his
own
Sons
,
and
to
Vsurp
the
Crown
.
Richard
III.
The
greatest
Master
in
Villany
,
of
all
that
went
before
him
;
who
by
necessity
of
his
Tragedy
,
being
to
play
more
Parts
in
his
own
Person
than
all
the
rest
,
yet
so
well
fitted
every
Mans
Humour
that
join'd
with
him
,
as
if
each
had
acted
his
own
Interest
.
Buckingham
and
Hastings
,
Enemies
to
the
Queen
,
and
her
Kindred
,
are
easily
allured
to
condescend
,
that
Rivers
and
Grey
(
the
King
's
maternal
Vnkle
,
and
half
Brother
)
should
first
be
separated
from
him
;
then
imprisoned
;
and
for
avoiding
future
Inconveniences
,
to
lose
their
Heads
.
Having
brought
them
to
the
practice
of
that
common
Precept
which
the
Devil
has
written
on
every
Post
,
To
depress
whom
they
have
injur'd
,
and
to
destroy
whom
they
have
depress'd
.
Then
Buckingham
has
it
form'd
in
his
Head
,
That
when
the
King
and
his
Brother
shall
be
of
sufficient
Age
,
they
will
take
severe
Revenge
of
the
Wrong
to
Rivers
and
Gray
,
and
therefore
of
necessity
,
the
King
and
his
Brother
must
be
made
away
.
Hastings
being
sounded
by
Catesby
,
and
found
not
fordable
,
by
reason
of
his
Fidelity
to
his
Masters
Sons
,
after
an
attempt
to
kill
him
,
sitting
in
the
Council
,
the
Hangman
must
get
the
Tyrant
an
Appetite
to
his
Dinner
,
by
striking
off
his
Head
;
a
greater
Iudgment
of
God
than
this
upon
Hastings
I
never
observ'd
:
For
the
same
Hour
,
and
in
the
same
lawless
manner
,
by
his
Advice
the
Execution
of
Rivers
and
Gray
was
performed
.
Buckingham
has
yet
a
part
to
play
for
Richard
,
in
persuading
the
Londoners
to
Elect
him
King
,
and
to
be
rewarded
with
the
Earldom
of
Hereford
:
But
after
much
vexation
of
Mind
,
and
unfortunate
attempts
,
being
betrayed
by
his
trustiest
Servant
,
he
lost
his
Head
at
Salisbury
,
without
troubling
his
Peers
.
Richard
,
after
other
Murders
,
and
Mischievous
Policies
,
having
destroy'd
his
Nephews
and
Natural
Lords
,
by
the
great
Out-cry
of
innocent
Blood
,
became
an
infamous
spectacle
of
Shame
and
Dishonour
both
to
his
Friends
and
Foes
.
Henry
VII
.
(
the
Instrument
of
Gods
Iustice
in
cutting
off
the
Cruel
King
)
Succeeded
;
a
Politick
Prince
,
if
ever
there
was
any
,
who
by
the
Engine
of
his
Wisdom
beat
down
as
many
strong
Oppositions
both
before
and
after
he
wore
the
Crown
,
as
ever
any
King
of
England
did
:
For
as
his
Profits
held
the
Reins
of
his
Affections
,
so
he
wayed
his
Vnderstanding
by
his
Abilities
,
leaving
no
more
to
hazard
,
than
what
cannot
be
denyed
in
all
Human
Actions
.
This
King
never
indured
Mediation
in
rewarding
Servants
,
and
was
therein
exceeding
wise
;
for
what
himself
gave
,
himself
received
both
Thanks
and
Love
:
Knowing
that
the
Affections
of
Men
(
purchased
no
way
so
ready
as
by
Benefits
,
)
were
Trains
which
better
became
Great
Kings
than
Great
Subjects
.
On
the
contrary
,
in
whatsoever
he
grieved
his
Subjects
,
he
wisely
put
it
off
to
those
that
he
found
fit
Ministers
of
such
Actions
.
He
used
not
to
begin
their
Processes
,
whom
he
hated
or
feared
by
the
Execution
,
as
Lewis
XI
.
did
:
Yet
he
somewhat
follow'd
the
Errors
of
his
Ancestors
,
as
the
Head
of
Stanley
,
(
who
set
the
Crown
on
his
)
and
the
Death
of
the
young
E.
of
Warwick
,
Son
to
George
D.
of
Clarence
do
shew
,
and
likewise
the
Success
of
his
Grand-children
of
the
first
Line
,
&c.
Henry
VIII
.
(
the
Pattern
of
a
merciless
Prince
)
Succeeded
:
One
who
precipitately
advanced
many
,
(
but
for
what
Virtue
no
Man
could
imagine
)
and
with
change
of
his
Fancy
ruined
them
,
no
Man
knowing
for
what
Offence
.
To
how
many
others
gave
he
abundant
Flowers
from
whence
to
gather
Hony
,
and
in
the
end
of
Harvest
burnt
them
in
the
Hive
?
How
many
Wives
did
he
cut
off
,
or
cast
off
,
as
his
Fancy
or
Affection
changed
?
How
many
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
with
many
others
of
all
Degrees
,
did
he
Execute
?
What
causeless
cruel
Wars
did
he
make
upon
his
own
Nephew
King
James
V
?
What
Laws
and
Wills
did
he
invent
to
establish
the
Kingdom
in
his
own
Family
,
using
his
sharpest
Weapons
to
cut
off
the
Branches
which
sprang
from
the
same
Root
that
himself
did
?
Yet
God
took
away
all
his
own
without
increase
;
though
for
themselves
in
their
several
Kinds
,
all
Princes
of
eminent
Virtues
:
And
that
Blood
which
King
Henry
affirmed
that
the
cold
Air
of
Scotland
froze
up
in
the
North
,
God
hath
diffused
by
the
Sun-shine
of
his
Grace
;
from
whence
his
Majesty
now
living
,
(
and
long
may
,
)
is
Descended
:
Of
whom
I
may
say
truly
,
that
Malice
her self
cannot
charge
him
justly
with
any
of
those
foul
Spots
,
by
which
the
Consciences
of
all
the
forenamed
Princes
were
defiled
;
or
the
Sword
of
his
Iustice
stained
with
any
Drops
of
that
innocent
Blood
which
had
stained
their
Hands
and
Fame
.
And
for
the
Crown
of
England
,
it
may
truly
be
avowed
,
He
received
it
from
the
Hand
of
God
;
neither
hastning
the
Time
upon
any
provocation
;
nor
taking
Revenge
upon
any
that
sought
to
put
him
by
it
:
And
refused
Assistance
of
her
Enemies
,
that
wore
it
long
with
as
great
Glory
,
as
ever
Princess
did
.
He
entred
neither
by
Breach
nor
Blood
,
but
by
the
ordinary
Gate
,
which
his
own
Right
had
set
open
;
and
was
received
in
at
it
by
an
universal
Love
and
Obedience
.
Thus
the
Northern
parts
of
Britany
infinitely
severed
from
the
South
in
Affection
for
a
long
time
(
whereof
grew
deadly
Wars
with
much
Cruelty
)
were
at
length
happily
united
.
For
which
Blessing
of
God
,
never
to
be
forgotten
,
as
we
are
bound
to
much
Thankfulness
;
so
the
Fruit
of
this
Concord
maketh
all
petty
Grievances
to
appear
but
as
a
Mole-Hill
to
a
Mountain
.
And
if
the
uniting
of
the
Red
Rose
with
the
White
were
the
greatest
Happiness
,
next
Christian
Religion
,
that
ever
the
Kingdom
received
from
God
to
that
Day
;
certainly
the
Peace
between
the
Two
Lions
of
Gold
and
Gules
doth
by
many
Degrees
exceed
,
both
by
sparing
our
Blood
and
assuring
the
Land
.
As
it
pleased
God
to
punish
the
Usurpation
and
unnatural
Cruelties
of
our
own
Kings
;
so
do
we
find
he
dealt
with
the
Sons
of
Lewis
Debonair
,
Son
of
Charlemain
.
For
after
Debonair
had
put
out
his
Nephew
Bernard's
Eyes
,
the
Son
of
Pipin
the
Eldest
of
Charlemain
,
King
of
Italy
and
Heir
of
the
Empire
,
and
after
that
caused
him
to
die
in
Prison
;
there
followed
such
Murder
and
Bloodshed
,
Poisonings
,
and
Civil
Wars
,
till
the
whole
Race
of
that
famous
Emperor
was
extinguished
.
Debonair
further
to
secure
himself
,
put
his
Bastard
Brothers
into
a
Monastery
:
But
God
rais'd
up
his
own
Sons
to
vex
,
invade
,
imprison
,
and
depose
him
,
alledging
the
former
Violences
to
his
Nephew
and
Brothers
:
Yet
he
did
that
which
few
Kings
do
;
he
publickly
acknowledg'd
and
recanted
his
Cruelty
against
Bernard
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
.
But
Blood
unjustly
spilt
is
not
easily
expiated
by
Repentance
:
And
such
Medicines
to
the
Dead
,
have
but
dead
Rewards
.
He
having
also
given
Aquitain
to
Pipin
his
Second
Son
,
sought
after
that
to
cast
him
out
,
as
indeed
he
did
his
Son
after
him
,
of
the
same
Name
,
at
the
Persuasion
of
Judith
to
raise
her
Son
Charles
.
Lothair
,
his
eldest
Son
,
he
left
King
of
Italy
,
and
Emperor
,
against
whom
his
Nephew
Pipin
of
Aquitain
,
Lewis
of
Bavier
,
and
Charles
the
Bald
made
War
;
between
whom
was
fought
the
most
Bloody
Battel
that
ever
was
known
in
France
,
in
which
,
the
Loss
of
the
Nobility
and
Men
of
War
encouraged
the
Sarazens
to
invade
Italy
,
the
—
to
fall
upon
Almain
,
and
the
Danes
upon
Normandy
.
After
being
invaded
by
Lewis
,
and
by
his
own
Conscience
for
rebelling
against
his
Father
,
and
other
Cruelties
,
he
quits
the
Empire
,
and
dyes
in
a
Monastery
.
Charles
the
Bald
seizeth
on
Pipin
his
Nephew
,
and
kills
him
in
a
Cloyster
,
oppresses
the
Nephews
,
the
Sons
of
Lothair
,
and
usurps
the
Empire
.
His
Son
Caroloman
rebells
,
and
hath
his
Eyes
burnt
out
by
his
Father
:
Lewis
of
Bavier
and
his
Son
Caroloman
are
overthrown
by
Charles
;
and
Lewis
dies
of
Grief
,
as
Charles
doth
of
Poison
by
Zedekias
his
Phisician
,
a
Jew
:
Whose
Son
also
Lewis
le
Begne
,
dy'd
of
the
same
Potion
,
and
Charles
the
Simple
succeeded
;
whose
Natural
Brothers
Lewis
and
Charlemain
rebell'd
;
The
Younger
is
slain
by
a
wild
Boar
,
the
Elder
brake
his
Neck
,
as
did
also
the
Son
of
Bavier
.
Charles
the
Gross
became
Lord
of
what
Debonair's
Sons
had
held
in
Germany
,
who
invading
Charles
the
Simple
,
is
forsaken
of
Nobles
,
Wife
,
and
Wit
,
dying
a
distracted
Beggar
.
Charles
the
Simple
held
in
Wardship
by
Eudes
,
Mayor
of
the
Palace
,
and
after
by
Robert
his
Brother
;
lastly
is
surprised
by
the
E.
of
Vermandois
,
and
dyed
in
Prison
.
Lewis
his
Son
succeeded
,
and
brake
his
Neck
;
one
of
his
Sons
dyes
of
Poyson
,
the
other
in
Prison
.
Francis
I.
was
one
of
the
worthiest
Kings
that
ever
France
had
,
except
his
exposing
the
Protestants
of
Mirandel
and
Cabriers
to
the
Fire
and
Sword
;
of
which
though
he
repented
,
and
charged
his
Son
to
do
Iustice
on
the
Murderers
,
yet
was
not
that
unseasonable
Care
accepted
of
by
God
;
who
cut
off
his
Four
Sons
without
Issue
to
succeed
.
And
notwithstanding
all
their
Subtilty
and
Breach
of
Faith
,
with
all
their
Massacres
upon
those
of
the
Religion
,
the
Crown
was
set
on
his
Head
,
whom
they
all
endeavoured
to
ruin
;
and
the
Protestants
are
now
in
number
and
strength
more
than
ever
.
Spain
has
found
God
the
same
,
as
Don
Pedro
of
Castile
may
witness
,
who
as
he
became
the
most
merciless
of
all
Heathen
or
Christian
Tyrants
,
(
as
the
History
of
Spain
records
)
so
he
perish'd
by
the
Hands
of
his
Younger
Brother
,
who
dispossessed
all
his
Children
of
their
Inheritance
.
John
D.
of
Burgoign
may
parallel
this
King
,
if
any
can
;
who
after
a
Trayterous
Murder
of
the
D.
of
Orleance
,
caused
the
Chancellor
,
Constable
,
divers
Bishops
,
Officers
of
Justice
,
of
the
Treasury
,
Requests
,
Chamber
of
Accompts
,
with
Sixteen
Hundred
others
,
suddenly
to
be
slain
;
which
kind
of
Death
eased
the
World
of
himself
.
Ferdinand
holding
Arragon
by
Vsurpation
of
his
Ancestors
,
added
Castile
and
Leon
,
which
he
held
by
force
of
Arms
from
the
Daughter
of
the
last
Henry
,
and
expell'd
his
Neece
from
the
Kingdom
of
Navarr
:
He
betrayed
Ferdinand
and
Frederick
King
of
Naples
(
his
Kinsman
)
to
the
French
,
with
the
Army
sent
to
their
succour
.
The
Politick
King
,
who
sold
Heaven
and
his
own
Honour
,
to
make
his
Son
the
greatest
Monarch
,
saw
his
Death
with
his
Wives
,
and
her
untimely
Birth
buried
together
;
the
like
End
he
saw
of
his
own
Eldest
Daughter
;
his
Second
dyed
Mad
;
his
Third
was
cast
off
by
our
King
Henry
VIII
.
and
the
Mother
of
a
Daughter
,
whose
unhappy
Zeal
shed
a
Deluge
of
Innocent
Blood
,
and
had
all
his
Kingdoms
possest
by
strange
Masters
.
Charles
V.
Son
to
Arch.
D.
Philip
,
who
had
Married
Ferdinand's
Mad
Daughter
,
after
the
Death
of
many
Multitudes
of
Christian
Souldiers
and
renowned
Captains
,
in
his
vain
Enterprizes
upon
France
,
Germany
,
and
other
States
,
while
the
Turk
took
the
City
of
Rhodes
;
was
,
in
conclusion
,
chased
out
of
France
,
and
in
some
sort
out
of
Germany
,
being
persued
by
D.
Maurice
over
the
Alps
,
which
he
passed
by
Torch
Light
,
and
crept
into
a
Cloister
,
and
became
his
Son's
Prisoner
,
who
paid
him
very
slowly
.
Philip
II.
his
Son
,
not
content
to
hold
Holland
and
Zealand
(
wrested
by
his
Ancestors
from
Jaqueline
their
lawful
Prince
)
and
to
possess
many
other
parts
of
the
Netherland
Provinces
in
Peace
,
by
persuasion
of
that
mischievous
Cardinal
of
Granvil
and
other
Tyrants
;
forgetting
the
remarkable
Services
done
to
his
Father
;
and
the
Forty
Millions
of
Florens
presented
him
at
his
Entrance
;
and
his
solemn
Oaths
twice
taken
to
maintain
their
Privileges
,
which
they
had
enjoyed
under
Thirty
five
Earls
,
conditional
Princes
,
began
to
Tyrannize
over
them
by
the
Spanish
Inquisition
and
other
intolerable
Impositions
;
and
lastly
,
by
Force
of
Arms
sought
to
make
himself
,
not
Monarch
only
,
like
the
Kings
of
England
,
France
,
&c.
but
Turk-like
,
to
overturn
all
their
National
Fundamental
Laws
,
Privileges
and
Customs
.
To
effect
this
,
he
easily
obtained
a
Dispensation
of
his
Oaths
from
the
Pope
,
and
then
divided
the
Nobility
,
under
the
Government
of
his
base
Sister
Margaret
of
Austria
,
and
Cardinal
Granvil
:
Then
he
employ'd
that
Merciless
Spaniard
Ferdinand
Alvarez
D.
of
Alva
,
who
in
six
Years
cut
off
Eighteen
Thousand
six
Hundred
Gentlemen
and
others
,
by
the
Hand
of
the
Hang-man
.
Failing
of
his
purpose
by
Force
,
he
tryeth
Policy
,
and
sent
Don
John
of
Austria
,
his
Bastard
Brother
;
who
upon
the
Papal
advantage
,
made
no
scruple
to
swear
;
and
having
received
Six
Hundred
Thousand
Pounds
of
the
Provinces
to
ease
them
of
the
Garrisons
,
he
suddenly
surprized
the
Citadel
of
Antwerp
,
Namure
,
&c.
yet
after
so
many
Thousands
slain
;
Thirty
six
Millions
of
Treasure
spent
in
six
Years
,
he
left
the
Countrey
;
and
the
King
spent
above
One
Hundred
Millions
,
with
the
Death
of
Four
Hundred
Thousand
Christians
,
to
lose
the
richest
Country
he
had
.
Oh
by
what
Plots
!
by
what
Oaths
,
treacherous
Practices
,
Oppressions
,
Imprisonments
,
Tortures
,
Poysonings
;
and
under
what
Reasons
of
State
and
Polity
,
have
these
Kings
pulled
the
Vengeance
of
God
upon
themselves
,
upon
Theirs
,
and
upon
prudent
Ministers
?
and
at
last
have
brought
these
things
to
pass
for
their
Enemies
Advantage
;
and
found
an
effect
so
directly
contrary
to
all
their
own
Counsels
,
and
Cruelties
;
that
the
one
could
never
have
hoped
for
it
,
and
the
other
never
have
succeeded
,
had
no
such
Opposition
been
made
:
God
hath
said
it
,
and
performed
it
ever
;
I
will
destroy
the
Wisdom
of
the
Wise.
But
to
what
end
do
we
lay
before
the
Eyes
of
the
Living
,
the
Fate
and
Fortunes
of
the
Dead
,
seeing
the
World
is
the
same
it
hath
been
,
and
the
Children
will
obey
their
Parents
?
It
is
in
the
present
that
all
the
Wits
of
the
World
are
exercised
;
and
to
enjoy
the
Times
we
have
,
we
hold
all
things
lawful
;
and
either
hope
to
hold
them
forever
,
or
hope
there
is
nothing
after
them
to
be
hoped
for
.
For
as
we
are
content
to
forget
our
own
Experience
,
and
counterfeit
Ignorance
of
our
Knowledge
in
things
that
concern
our selves
;
or
perswade
our selves
,
that
God
hath
given
us
Letters
Patents
to
persue
all
our
irreligious
Affections
with
a
Non
obstante
;
So
we
neither
look
behind
us
what
has
been
,
nor
before
us
what
shall
be
.
It
is
true
,
the
●uantity
we
have
is
of
the
Body
;
we
are
by
it
joined
to
the
Earth
,
we
are
compounded
of
the
Earth
,
and
inhabit
the
Earth
.
The
Heavens
are
high
,
afar
off
,
and
unexplorable
:
We
have
a
sense
of
corporeal
things
,
but
of
eternal
Grace
only
by
Revelation
No
wonder
then
,
that
our
Thoughts
are
so
Earthly
;
and
a
less
wonder
that
the
Words
of
worthless
Men
cannot
cleanse
us
;
seeing
their
Instructions
and
Doctrine
,
whose
Vnderstanding
the
Holy
Ghost
vouchsafed
to
inhabit
,
have
not
performed
it
.
For
the
Prophet
Isaiah
cryed
out
long
ago
,
Lord
,
who
hath
believed
our
Reports
?
And
doubtless
as
he
complained
of
his
time
;
so
are
they
less
believed
every
day
,
though
Religion
be
still
Mens
Mouths
;
we
profess
to
know
,
but
by
works
deny
him
;
which
argueth
an
universal
Dissimulation
.
For
Happiness
consisteth
in
a
Divine
Life
,
not
in
knowledge
of
Divine
Things
,
wherein
Devils
excel
us
.
Contentions
about
Religion
have
bred
lamentable
effects
;
and
the
Discourse
thereof
hath
near
upon
driven
the
Practice
out
of
the
World
.
He
which
obtaineth
Knowledge
only
by
Mens
Disputations
of
Religion
,
would
judge
that
Heaven
were
chiefly
to
be
desired
,
but
look
upon
many
Disputers
Lives
,
and
nothing
is
found
in
the
Soul
but
Hypocrisie
.
We
are
all
(
in
effect
)
become
Comedians
in
Religion
;
we
act
in
Voice
and
Gesture
Divine
Virtues
;
but
in
course
of
Life
we
renonnce
the
part
we
play
,
and
Charity
,
Justice
and
Truth
have
their
Being
but
in
Terms
,
as
the
Philosophers
Materia
prima
.
That
Wisdom
which
teacheth
us
the
Knowledge
of
God
,
hath
great
Esteem
enough
in
that
we
give
it
our
good
Word
;
but
the
Wisdom
which
is
altogether
exercised
in
gathering
Riches
,
by
which
we
purchase
Honour
in
the
World
,
These
are
the
Marks
we
Shoot
at
;
the
Care
whereof
is
our
own
in
this
Life
,
and
the
Peril
our
own
in
the
future
;
Though
in
our
greatest
Abundance
we
have
but
one
Man's
Portion
,
as
the
Man
of
the
greatest
Wisdom
and
Ability
hath
told
us
.
As
for
those
which
devour
the
rest
,
and
follow
us
in
fair
Weather
,
they
again
forsake
us
in
the
first
Storm
of
our
Misfortune
,
and
fly
away
before
Sea
and
Wind
,
leaving
us
to
the
Malice
of
our
Destinies
.
Among
a
Thousand
Examples
take
that
of
Mr.
Dannet
:
Charles
V.
at
Vlushing
,
in
his
return
to
Spain
,
conferring
with
Seldius
,
his
Brother
Ferdinand's
Embassador
,
till
the
dead
of
Night
,
when
they
sh
●●●
part
,
called
some
of
his
Servants
;
and
when
none
answered
(
being
either
gone
or
asleep
)
himself
took
the
Candle
to
light
down
Seldius
,
notwithstanding
his
importunity
to
the
contrary
:
But
at
the
stairs
foot
,
he
desir'd
him
to
remember
when
he
was
dead
,
That
whom
he
had
known
in
his
time
environ'd
with
mighty
Armies
,
he
hath
seen
forsaken
of
his
own
Domesticks
.
But
you
will
say
Men
more
regard
the
Honour
done
to
great
Men
than
the
former
:
It
is
true
indeed
,
provided
that
an
inward
Love
from
their
Iustice
and
Piety
,
accompanying
the
outward
Worship
given
to
their
Places
and
Power
;
without
which
,
the
applause
of
the
Multitude
is
as
the
Out
cry
of
a
Herd
of
Animals
,
who
without
knowledge
of
any
true
Cause
,
please
themselves
with
the
Noise
they
make
.
Impious
Men
in
Prosperity
have
ever
been
applauded
,
and
the
most
Virtuous
(
if
unprosperous
)
have
ever
been
despised
,
and
Virtue
and
Fortune
are
rarely
distinguish'd
.
For
as
Fortune's
Man
rides
the
Horse
,
so
Fortune
her self
rides
the
Man
;
who
when
he
is
descended
on
foot
,
the
Man
is
taken
from
his
Beast
,
and
Fortune
from
the
Man
;
a
base
Groom
beats
the
one
,
and
bitter
Contempt
spurns
at
the
other
,
with
equal
liberty
.
The
Second
thing
which
Men
more
respect
,
is
raising
of
Posterity
.
If
these
Men
conceive
that
Souls
departed
take
any
Comfort
therein
,
they
are
Wise
in
a
foollish
thing
,
as
Lactantius
speaketh
.
De
sal.
sap.
li.
3.
c.
28.
For
when
our
Mortal
Spirits
are
departed
,
and
dispos'd
of
by
God
,
they
are
pleased
no
more
in
in
Posterity
,
than
Stones
are
proud
which
sleep
in
the
Walls
of
a
King's
Palace
;
neither
have
they
more
Sorrow
in
their
Poverty
,
than
there
is
Shame
in
the
Prop
of
a
Beggar
's
Cottage
.
The
Dead
,
tho'
Holy
,
know
nothing
,
no
not
of
their
own
Children
:
For
the
Souls
departed
are
not
Conversant
with
the
Affairs
of
the
Living
,
said
Augustin
,
de
Cura
pro
Mort.
Iob
also
,
of
whom
we
cannot
doubt
,
tells
us
,
we
shall
neither
understand
of
our
Childrens
Honour
,
or
low
Degree
.
Man
walketh
in
a
Shadow
,
disquieting
himself
in
vain
;
he
heapeth
up
Riches
,
and
cannot
tell
who
shall
gather
them
.
The
living
,
saith
Eccles.
know
they
shall
die
,
but
the
Dead
know
nothing
at
all
;
for
who
shall
shew
to
Man
,
what
shall
be
after
him
under
the
Sun
?
And
when
he
consider'd
all
his
Labours
,
and
could
not
tell
whether
a
Fool
or
a
Wise
Man
should
enjoy
the
Fruit
thereof
,
himself
hated
his
own
Labours
.
What
can
other
Men
hope
to
know
after
Death
,
When
Isaiah
confesseth
,
Abraham
himself
is
gnorant
of
us
?
Death's
dark
Night
shall
cover
us
,
till
he
return
that
hath
Triumph'd
over
it
;
when
we
shall
again
receive
Organs
glorified
and
Immortal
,
the
Seats
of
Evangelical
Affections
;
and
the
Souls
of
the
Blessed
shall
be
exercised
in
so
great
Admiration
,
as
that
they
can
admit
no
mixture
of
less
Ioy
,
nor
any
return
of
Mortal
Affections
towards
Friends
,
Children
,
&c.
Whether
we
shall
retain
any
particular
Knowledge
of
them
,
or
in
any
sort
distinguish
them
;
no
Man
can
assure
us
,
and
the
Wisest
Men
doubt
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
if
a
Divine
Life
retain
any
of
those
Faculties
which
the
Soul
exercised
in
a
Mortal
Body
;
we
shall
not
then
so
divide
the
Ioys
of
Heaven
,
as
to
cast
any
part
thereof
on
the
memory
of
their
Felicities
which
remain
in
the
World
:
Whose
Estates
,
be
they
greater
than
ever
the
World
gave
,
we
shall
from
the
difference
then
known
to
us
,
even
detest
the
Consideration
thereof
.
And
whatsoever
shall
remain
of
all
that
's
past
,
the
same
will
consist
in
the
Charity
which
we
exercised
when
living
;
and
in
the
Piety
,
Iustice
,
and
firm
Faith
,
for
which
it
pleased
the
infinite
Mercy
of
God
to
accept
of
us
and
receive
us
.
Shall
we
then
value
Honour
and
Riches
at
nothing
,
and
neglect
them
as
unnecessary
and
vain
?
certainly
no.
For
that
infinite
Wisdom
of
God
,
which
hath
distinguished
his
Angels
,
the
Light
and
Beauty
of
Heavenly
Bodies
;
differenced
Beasts
and
Birds
;
Created
the
Eagle
and
the
Fly
,
the
Cedar
and
the
Shrub
;
given
the
fairest
tinture
to
the
Ruby
,
and
quickest
Light
to
the
Diamond
;
hath
also
Ordained
Kings
,
Dukes
,
Magistrates
and
Judges
amongst
his
People
.
And
as
Honour
is
left
to
Posterity
,
as
an
Enfign
of
the
Vettue
and
Vnderstanding
of
their
Ancestors
;
so
being
Titles
with
proportionable
Estates
,
fall
under
the
miserable
Succours
of
other
Mens
Pity
,
I
account
it
Foolishness
to
condemn
such
Care
:
Provided
that
Worldly
Goods
be
well
gotten
,
and
that
we
raise
not
our
Building
out
of
other
Mens
Ruins
,
which
God
accurseth
,
by
Jeremiah
and
Isaiah
,
and
True
Wisdom
forbids
,
Prov.
1.10
,
to
18
,
19.
And
if
we
could
afford
our selves
so
much
Leisure
,
as
to
consider
,
That
he
who
has
most
in
the
World
,
hath
in
respect
of
the
World
nothing
;
and
he
who
has
the
longest
time
to
live
in
it
,
hath
no
Proportion
at
all
therein
,
comparing
it
with
the
Time
past
,
when
we
were
not
,
or
with
the
Time
to
come
,
in
which
we
shall
abide
for
ever
:
I
say
if
our
Portion
in
the
World
,
and
our
Time
in
the
World
,
be
thus
considered
,
they
differ
little
from
nothing
:
It
is
not
out
of
any
Excellency
of
Vnderstanding
,
that
we
so
much
prize
the
one
,
which
hath
(
in
Effect
)
no
being
;
and
so
much
neglect
the
other
,
which
hath
no
ending
;
Coveting
the
Mortal
Things
of
the
World
,
as
if
our
Souls
were
there
Immortal
;
and
neglect
the
things
Immortal
,
as
if
our selves
,
after
the
World
,
were
but
Mortal
.
Let
every
Man
value
his
own
Wisdom
as
he
pleases
,
the
Rich
Man
think
all
Fools
that
cannot
equal
his
Abundance
;
The
Revengeful
esteen
them
negligent
,
which
have
not
trampled
upo●
their
Opposites
:
The
Politician
think
them
Block
heads
,
that
cannot
merchandize
their
Faith
Yet
when
we
come
within
Sight
of
the
Port
o●
Death
,
to
which
all
Winds
drive
us
;
and
when
,
by
letting
fall
the
fatal
Anchor
,
which
can
never
be
weighed
again
,
the
Navigation
of
this
Life
takes
End
:
Then
it
is
(
I
say
)
that
our
own
Cogitations
,
those
sad
and
severe
ones
(
formerly
thrown
off
by
Health
and
Felicity
)
return
again
,
and
pay
us
to
the
uttermost
for
all
the
pleasing
Passages
of
our
Lives
past
.
Then
it
is
we
cry
for
God's
Mercy
,
when
we
can
no
longer
exercise
Cruelty
;
then
this
terrible
Sentence
,
God
will
not
be
mocked
,
strik●th
through
our
Souls
.
For
if
the
righteous
shall
scarcely
be
saved
,
and
that
God
spared
not
the
Angels
;
where
shall
those
appear
,
who
having
served
their
Appetites
all
their
Lives
,
presum'd
that
the
severe
Commands
of
the
dreadful
God
were
given
in
Sport
,
and
that
the
last
faint
Breath
is
forced
to
sound
Lord
have
Mercy
,
without
any
kin●
of
Satisfaction
to
Men
,
or
Amendment
?
Oh
how
many
(
saith
a
Reverend
Father
)
descend
to
Eternal
Torments
and
Sorrows
with
this
Hope
!
It
is
indeed
a
Comfort
to
our
Friends
to
have
it
said
,
we
died
well
;
for
all
desire
to
die
the
Death
of
the
Righteous
,
as
Balaam
did
.
But
what
shall
we
call
(
indeed
)
a
Mocking
of
God
,
if
that
those
Men
mock
him
not
,
that
think
it
enough
for
God
,
to
ask
him
Mercy
at
Leisure
,
with
the
last
Remains
of
a
Malicious
Breath
?
This
well-dying
Prayer
amounts
to
as
much
as
this
,
We
beseech
thee
,
O
God
,
that
all
the
Falshoods
,
Forswearing
,
and
Treacheries
of
our
Lives
past
,
may
be
well
pleasing
to
thee
;
that
thou
wilt
for
our
Sakes
,
(
that
have
had
no
Leisure
to
do
any
thing
for
thine
)
change
thy
Nature
,
(
though
impossible
)
and
forget
to
be
a
just
God
;
that
thou
wilt
love
Injuries
and
Oppressions
,
call
Ambition
Wisdom
,
and
Charity
Foolishness
.
For
I
shall
prejudice
my
Son
(
which
I
am
resolved
not
to
do
)
if
I
make
Restitution
,
and
confess
my self
to
have
been
unjust
,
(
which
I
am
too
proud
to
do
)
if
I
deliver
the
Oppressed
.
These
wise
Worldlings
have
either
found
,
or
made
them
a
Leaden
God
,
like
that
which
Lewis
the
Eleventh
wore
in
his
Cap
,
and
used
to
kiss
it
,
and
ask
it
Pardon
,
when
he
had
caused
any
to
be
murdered
,
promising
it
should
be
the
last
;
as
when
by
the
Practice
of
a
Cardinal
,
and
falsified
Sacrament
,
he
caused
the
Earl
of
Armagnack
to
be
stabbed
at
Prayers
.
Of
this
Composition
are
all
devout
Lovers
of
the
World
,
that
they
fear
all
that
is
worthless
and
frivolous
;
they
fear
the
Plots
and
Practices
,
yea
the
very
Whisperings
of
their
Opposites
;
they
fear
the
Opinions
of
Men
,
which
beat
but
upon
Shadows
:
They
flatter
and
forsake
the
prosperous
or
unprosperous
,
Friends
or
Kings
:
Yea
,
they
dive
under
Water
,
like
Ducks
,
at
every
Peble
Stone
thrown
at
them
by
a
powerful
Hand
.
On
the
contrary
,
they
shew
an
obstinate
and
Gigantick
Valour
against
the
terrible
Iudgments
of
the
All-powerful
God
;
yea
,
they
shew
themselves
Gods
against
God
,
and
Slaves
towards
Men
,
whose
Bodies
and
Consciences
are
alike
rotten
.
Now
for
the
rest
,
if
we
examine
the
Difference
between
the
Rich
and
Mighty
,
whom
we
call
Fortunate
,
and
the
Poor
and
Oppressed
,
whom
we
account
Wretched
;
we
shall
find
the
Vnhappiness
of
the
one
,
and
the
Misery
of
the
other
so
tyed
by
God
to
the
very
Instant
,
and
so
subject
to
enterchange
,
(
witness
the
sudden
Downfall
of
the
greatest
,
and
the
speedy
Rise
of
the
meanest
)
that
the
one
hath
nothing
certain
whereof
to
boast
,
nor
the
other
to
lament
.
For
no
Man
is
so
assured
of
Honour
,
Riches
,
Health
,
or
Life
,
but
may
be
deprived
of
either
,
or
all
,
the
very
next
hour
;
for
what
an
Evening
will
bring
with
it
is
uncertain
;
and
none
can
tell
what
shall
be
to
morrow
,
saith
St.
James
:
To
Day
he
is
set
up
,
to
Morrow
he
shall
not
be
found
;
for
he
is
turned
into
Dust
,
and
his
Purpose
perisheth
.
And
though
the
Air
of
Adversity
be
very
obscure
,
yet
therein
we
better
discern
God
,
than
in
the
shining
Light
of
Worldly
Glory
,
through
whose
Clearness
no
Vanity
whatsoever
can
escape
our
Sight
.
And
though
Adversity
seem
ridiculous
to
the
Happy
and
Fortunate
,
who
delight
themselves
at
others
Misfortunes
;
though
it
seem
grievous
to
those
which
were
in
it
:
Yet
this
is
true
,
that
of
all
that
's
past
,
to
the
very
Instant
,
what
remains
is
equal
to
either
.
For
though
we
have
lived
many
Years
,
and
in
them
have
rejoyced
(
according
to
Solomon
)
or
have
we
sorrowed
as
long
;
yet
looking
back
,
we
find
both
Ioy
and
Sorrow
sailed
out
of
Sight
,
and
Death
which
hath
held
us
in
Chase
from
the
Womb
,
hath
put
an
end
to
both
.
Let
him
therefore
,
whom
Fortune
hath
served
,
and
Time
befriended
,
take
an
Accompt
of
his
Memory
,
(
the
only
Keeper
of
Pleasures
past
)
and
truly
examine
what
it
hath
reserved
of
Beauty
,
Youth
,
or
past
Delights
;
or
of
his
dearest
Affections
,
or
whatsoever
Contentment
the
amorous
Spring
time
gave
his
Thoughts
,
and
he
shall
find
,
that
all
the
Art
which
his
Elder
Years
had
,
can
draw
no
other
Vapour
out
of
these
Dissolutions
,
than
heavy
,
secret
,
and
sad
Sighs
.
He
shall
find
nothing
remaining
,
but
those
Sorrows
which
grow
up
after
our
fast
Springing
Youth
;
overtook
it
,
when
it
was
at
a
Stand
;
and
overtopping
it
utterly
,
when
it
began
to
wither
.
Looking
back
therefore
from
the
Instant
of
our
present
Being
,
And
the
poor
diseased
Captive
hath
as
little
Sense
of
all
former
Miseries
and
Pains
,
as
the
Man
so
blessed
in
common
Opinion
hath
of
fore-past
.
Pleasures
and
Delights
.
For
whatsoever
is
cast
behind
us
,
is
just
nothing
;
and
what
is
to
come
depends
upon
deceitful
Hope
.
Only
I
must
except
those
few
black
Swans
,
who
having
had
the
Grace
to
value
worldly
Vanities
at
no
more
than
their
worth
,
do
,
by
retaining
the
comfortable
Memory
of
a
well-acted
Life
,
behold
Death
without
Dread
,
the
Grave
without
Fear
,
and
imbrace
both
,
as
necessary
Guides
to
Endless
Glory
.
For
my self
,
this
is
my
Comfort
,
and
all
that
I
can
offer
to
others
,
That
the
Sorrows
of
this
Life
either
respect
God
,
when
we
complain
to
him
against
our selves
for
our
Offences
;
and
confess
,
Thou
Lord
art
just
in
all
that
hath
befallen
us
:
Or
respect
the
World
,
when
we
complain
to
our selves
against
God
,
as
doing
us
wrong
either
in
not
giving
what
we
desire
;
or
taking
away
what
we
enjoyed
:
Forgetting
that
humble
and
just
Acknowledgment
of
Job
,
The
Lord
hath
given
,
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
.
And
out
of
doubt
he
is
either
a
Fool
,
or
ungrateful
to
God
,
or
both
,
that
doth
not
acknowledge
,
that
how
mean
soever
his
Estate
be
,
it
is
far
greater
than
God
owes
him
:
Or
how
sharp
soever
his
Affl●ctions
be
,
the
same
are
yet
f●r
less
,
than
those
that
are
due
to
him
.
If
an
Heathen
called
Adversities
the
Tributes
of
living
;
a
wise
Christian
ought
to
know
them
,
and
bear
them
as
the
Tributes
of
offending
.
For
seeing
God
,
who
is
Author
of
all
our
Tragedies
,
hath
written
out
and
appointed
what
every
Man
must
play
,
using
no
Partiality
to
the
mightiest
Princes
;
Why
should
other
Men
who
are
but
as
the
least
Worms
,
complain
of
Wrongs
?
Did
not
the
Lord
set
Darius
to
play
the
part
of
the
greatest
Emperor
,
and
the
part
of
the
most
miserable
Beggar
,
that
begged
Water
of
an
Enemy
to
quench
the
Drought
of
Death
?
Bajazet
,
the
Grand
Seignior
of
the
Turks
in
the
Morning
,
the
same
Day
became
the
Footstool
of
Tamberlane
;
both
which
parts
Valerian
the
Emperor
had
played
,
being
taken
by
Sapores
.
Bellisarius
had
performed
the
part
of
a
most
Victorious
Captain
,
and
after
became
a
Blind
Beggar
;
with
a
Thousand
like
Examples
.
Certainly
there
is
no
other
Accompt
to
be
made
of
this
ridiculous
World
,
than
to
resolve
,
That
the
change
of
Fortune
on
this
great
Theatre
,
is
but
as
the
change
of
Garments
on
the
lesser
:
For
when
every
Man
weareth
but
his
own
Skin
,
the
Players
are
all
alike
.
If
any
Man
out
of
Weakness
judge
otherwise
,
(
for
it
is
a
Point
of
great
Wit
,
to
call
the
Mind
from
the
Senses
)
it
is
by
reason
of
that
unhappy
Fancy
of
ours
,
which
forgeth
in
Men's
Brains
all
the
Miseries
to
which
he
is
subject
(
the
Corporal
excepted
)
therein
it
is
that
Misfortune
and
Adversity
effect
what
they
do
.
For
seeing
Death
is
the
end
of
the
Play
,
and
takes
from
all
,
whatsoever
Fortune
or
Force
takes
from
any
one
;
It
were
foolish
Madness
in
the
Shipwrack
of
Worldly
Things
,
(
where
all
sinks
but
the
Sorrow
for
the
Loss
of
them
)
to
sink
under
Fortune
,
which
(
according
to
Seneca
)
is
of
all
other
the
most
miserable
Destiny
.
Now
to
the
Picture
of
Time
,
(
which
we
call
History
)
let
my
good
Intent
excuse
my
drawing
it
in
so
large
a
Table
.
The
Examples
of
Divine
Providence
every
where
to
be
found
,
(
the
first
Divine
Histories
being
nothing
else
but
a
Continuation
of
such
Examples
)
have
perswaded
me
to
fetch
my
Beginning
from
all
Beginnings
,
the
Creation
.
For
these
two
glorious
Actions
of
the
Almighty
are
so
linked
together
,
that
the
one
necessarily
implieth
the
other
:
Creation
inferring
Providence
,
and
Providence
presuming
Creation
;
though
many
seeming
wise
have
gone
about
to
separate
them
;
Epicurus
denies
both
,
yet
allows
a
Beginning
:
The
Aristotelians
grant
Providence
,
but
deny
all
Beginning
,
whose
verbal
Doctrine
grounded
upon
a
rotten
Ground
,
was
not
able
to
stand
against
the
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
touching
the
Creation
in
time
,
Heb.
1.
though
natural
Reason
might
have
inform'd
him
better
.
And
though
Aristotle
failed
herein
,
and
taught
little
other
than
Terms
in
the
rest
,
yet
many
do
absolutely
subject
themselves
to
him
,
as
not
to
indure
any
other
search
of
Truth
.
The
Law
of
their
Philosophical
Principles
doth
not
so
bind
,
but
that
where
Natural
Reason
is
in
Force
against
them
,
it
ought
to
stand
in
all
Questions
of
Nature
and
Finite
Power
,
as
a
Fundamental
Law
of
Human
Knowledge
.
For
every
Human
Proposition
hath
equal
Authority
,
if
Reason
make
no
difference
.
But
where
Reason
is
not
admitted
,
and
Inventions
of
Ancestors
approved
without
Iudgment
,
Men
suffer
themselves
to
be
led
after
the
manner
of
Beasts
.
This
Sloath
and
Dulness
has
made
Ignorance
a
powerful
Tyrant
,
and
has
set
true
Philosophy
,
Phisick
and
Divinity
on
the
Pillory
,
and
written
over
the
First
,
Contra
Principia
negantem
,
over
the
Second
,
Virtus
specifica
,
and
the
Third
,
Ecclesia
Romana
.
But
I
will
never
believe
that
all
natural
Knowledge
was
shut
up
in
Aristotle's
Brain
,
or
that
the
Heathen
only
invaded
Nature
,
and
found
out
her
Strength
.
We
know
that
Time
and
not
Reason
,
Experience
and
not
Art
both
taught
the
Causes
of
such
Effects
,
as
that
Sowerness
doth
Co●gulate
Milk
;
but
ask
the
Reason
why
and
how
it
does
it
,
and
Vulgar
Philosophy
cannot
satisfie
you
;
nor
in
many
Things
of
the
like
Nature
,
as
why
Grass
is
green
rather
than
red
.
Man
hardly
discerns
the
Things
on
Earth
;
his
Time
is
but
short
to
learn
,
and
begins
no
sooner
to
learn
than
to
dye
:
Whose
Memory
has
but
a
borrowed
Knowledge
;
understanding
nothing
truly
,
and
is
ignorant
of
the
Essence
of
his
own
Soul
;
which
Aristotle
could
never
define
,
but
by
effects
,
which
all
Men
know
as
well
as
he
.
Man
,
I
say
,
who
is
an
Idiot
in
the
next
cause
of
his
own
Life
,
and
actions
thereof
,
will
notwithstanding
examin
the
Art
of
God
in
Creating
the
World
;
and
will
disable
him
from
making
a
World
without
Matter
;
●nd
rather
ascribe
it
to
Atoms
in
the
Air
,
or
to
Fate
,
Fortune
,
Nature
,
or
to
two
Powers
,
of
which
one
was
Author
of
Matter
,
the
other
of
Form
:
And
lastly
,
for
want
of
a
Work-man
,
Aristottle
brought
in
that
New
Doctrin
of
the
Worlds
Eternity
,
contrary
to
these
Ancients
,
Hermes
,
Zoroaster
,
Musaeus
,
Orpheus
,
Linus
,
Anaximenes
,
Anaxagoras
,
Empedocles
,
Melissus
,
Pherecydes
,
Thales
,
Cleanthus
,
Pythagoras
,
Plato
,
and
many
others
;
who
found
in
the
necessity
of
invincible
Reason
,
one
Eternal
Infinite
Being
,
to
be
the
Parent
of
the
Vniverse
.
Whose
Opinions
,
tho'
uncertain
,
(
saith
Lactantius
)
shew
that
they
agree
upon
one
Lord
,
Providence
,
whether
Nature
,
Light
,
Reason
,
Understanding
,
Destiny
,
or
Divine
Ordination
,
which
is
the
same
we
call
God
.
For
as
all
Rivers
in
the
World
,
tho'
rising
and
running
diversly
,
fall
at
last
in
the
Ocean
:
So
after
all
searches
made
by
Human
Capacity
,
all
Man's
Reason
dissolves
it self
in
the
Necessity
of
this
Infinite
Power
.
Those
who
held
the
Matter
of
the
World
Eternal
,
hardly
deserve
an
Answer
,
as
giving
part
of
the
Work
to
God
,
part
to
Fortune
,
by
which
God
found
this
Matter
.
And
were
it
Eternal
,
it
either
fitted
it self
to
God
,
or
he
accommodated
himself
to
it
;
both
which
are
foul
Absurdities
.
But
suppose
this
Chaos
or
Matter
had
been
too
little
for
the
Work
,
God
then
Created
out
of
nothing
so
much
New
Matter
as
was
wanting
;
or
if
the
Matter
were
too
much
,
he
must
annihilate
what
was
supersflous
;
both
which
are
alike
proper
to
God
only
:
It
could
not
therefore
be
caused
by
a
less
than
an
All-sufficient
Power
;
for
to
say
it
was
the
Cause
of
it self
,
were
the
greatest
tism
.
Again
,
if
Matter
were
eternal
,
of
necessity
it
must
be
infinite
,
and
so
left
no
place
for
infinite
Form
;
but
the
finite
Form
proves
the
Matter
finite
,
and
so
not
eternal
.
He
who
will
believe
the
contrary
,
eternal
Death
be
his
Reward
;
for
what
Reason
of
Man
(
not
stupify'd
by
presumption
)
hath
doubted
,
that
That
infinite
Power
(
of
which
we
comprehend
but
the
Shadow
)
can
want
either
Matter
or
Form
,
for
as
many
Worlds
as
there
are
Sands
in
the
Sea
,
if
it
were
his
Will
,
which
is
the
only
limitation
of
his
Works
?
Can
a
finite
Man
,
a
Fool
and
meer
Dust
,
change
the
Form
of
Matter
made
to
his
Hand
,
and
infinite
Power
cannot
make
a
finite
World
without
preexisting
Matter
?
The
universal
World
has
not
shew'd
us
all
his
Wisdom
and
Power
,
which
cannot
be
bounded
.
But
others
who
hold
the
Worlds
Eternity
upon
the
ground
of
nothing
,
nothing
is
made
,
(
which
is
true
where
the
Agent
is
finite
)
may
consider
their
Master
Aristotle
,
confessing
,
That
all
the
Ancients
Decree
a
kind
of
Beginning
,
and
the
same
infinite
;
and
he
farther
saith
,
There
is
no
beginning
of
it
;
but
it
is
found
the
beginning
of
all
things
,
and
embraceth
and
governs
all
things
.
If
we
compare
the
universal
World
,
that
Infinite
it
self
,
we
may
say
of
the
most
unmeasurable
Orbs
of
Heaven
,
that
they
are
neither
quid
,
quale
,
nor
quantum
;
and
therefore
to
bring
Finite
out
of
Infinite
is
no
wonder
in
God's
Power
.
Therefore
Anaximander
,
Melissus
,
and
Empedocles
,
call
the
World
not
Vniversal
,
but
a
part
of
the
Universality
and
Infinite
:
Plato
calls
it
a
Shadow
of
God
.
God's
being
a
sufficient
effectual
cause
of
the
World
,
proves
it
not
Eternal
as
he
is
:
For
as
his
Sufficiency
is
free
,
so
is
his
Will
;
no
difficulty
can
hinder
,
nor
necessity
force
his
Will
in
choice
of
Time
.
Again
,
tho'
natural
Agents
which
can
work
,
do
it
not
'till
they
are
moved
,
which
argueth
Change
in
them
;
yet
it
followeth
not
,
that
because
God
cannot
be
moved
,
therefore
he
caused
the
World
from
Eternity
.
For
the
same
action
of
his
Will
which
intended
the
World
for
ever
,
from
Eternity
,
did
also
set
down
the
time
to
effect
it
,
'till
which
time
he
withheld
it
.
Others
answer
,
That
the
Pattern
of
the
World
was
Eternally
with
God
,
which
the
Platonists
call
the
spiritual
World
;
but
the
Material
World
was
not
eternal
,
but
shall
continue
for
ever
;
which
Christians
understood
of
a
new
Heaven
and
Earth
,
yet
without
new
Creation
of
Matter
.
They
who
deny
the
World
shall
have
any
End
,
Reason
from
the
Heavens
,
which
are
neither
Corrupted
,
nor
have
any
shew
of
Age.
The
little
Change
may
argue
Newness
,
but
not
Perpeuity
:
Yet
to
Answer
Conjectures
with
Conjectures
,
many
of
old
held
the
Torrid
Zone
not
habitable
by
reason
of
the
Suns
Heat
;
nor
the
Sea
Navigable
under
the
Equinoctial
Line
;
but
now
we
know
the
contrary
,
which
argueth
that
the
Suns
Heat
is
decayed
:
And
if
little
Change
did
prove
perperuity
,
then
also
many
Stone-walls
,
which
have
stood
two
or
three
Thousand
Years
,
and
many
things
digged
out
of
the
Earth
,
might
seem
to
remain
unchanged
ever
since
the
Flood
;
and
Gold
probably
held
Created
from
the
Beginning
,
&c.
If
Elementary
Bodies
shew
so
little
Change
,
no
marvel
if
Celestial
shew
none
.
And
seeing
inferiour
Creatures
are
generated
by
help
of
Celestial
,
and
receive
Virtue
from
the
Sun
,
their
general
decay
argueth
its
decay
also
.
But
if
the
World
were
eternal
,
why
not
all
things
in
it
;
especially
Man
,
who
is
more
Rational
,
why
did
he
not
provide
for
his
Eternity
?
Again
,
if
there
were
no
common
order
of
the
divers
Natures
,
how
came
that
Difference
,
who
set
the
Earth
in
the
Center
,
the
Sun
and
Celestial
Bodies
in
their
Courses
,
&c.
If
those
keep
their
Course
of
their
own
accord
,
to
do
good
to
the
inferior
Bodies
,
they
are
then
eternal
Love
;
yea
,
so
many
Gods
,
&c.
And
if
they
be
limited
to
their
Course
,
there
is
an
efficient
Cause
which
hath
bounded
them
.
Now
as
to
Nature
:
As
Aristotle
hath
by
the
Ambiguity
of
the
Name
recommended
Errors
,
and
obscured
God's
glory
in
the
Creation
and
Government
of
the
World
;
so
his
best
Definition
of
it
is
but
Nominal
;
only
differencing
natural
Motion
from
artificial
,
which
yet
the
Academicks
explain
better
,
calling
it
Seminary
strength
infused
into
Matter
by
the
Soul
of
the
World
;
and
why
give
they
the
first
place
to
Providence
,
the
second
to
Fate
,
and
third
to
Nature
.
But
be
Nature
what
it
will
,
it
cannot
be
the
Cause
of
all
things
,
if
it
hath
not
both
Will
and
Knowledge
,
said
Lactantius
.
Nature
cannot
but
work
,
if
Matter
be
present
;
and
then
also
it
can
but
produce
the
same
things
,
except
she
have
divers
Matters
to
work
upon
,
said
Ficinus
.
But
Nature
could
not
chuse
diversity
of
Matters
without
Understanding
and
Will
,
Reason
and
Power
;
why
then
is
such
a
Cause
call●d
Nature
rather
than
God
?
All
Men
assign
the
highest
place
among
all
their
Gods
,
to
One
,
by
Aristotle's
confession
,
de
Coelo
;
and
Reason
teacheth
us
to
Acknowledge
and
Adore
the
most
Sublime
Power
.
I
account
it
therefore
monstrous
Impiety
to
confound
God
,
who
disposes
all
things
according
to
his
own
Will
,
with
Nature
,
which
disposes
of
nothing
but
as
the
Matter
wherein
it
worketh
will
permit
.
Nature
existeth
not
of
her self
,
but
as
a
Faculty
infused
into
things
existing
,
by
the
supreamest
Power
;
who
therefore
is
to
be
Worshipped
for
creating
such
a
Nature
in
all
things
,
as
without
understanding
what
or
how
it
worketh
,
yet
bringeth
all
things
to
perfection
.
If
therefore
Men
will
rest
upon
that
ground
which
all
Antiquity
held
,
That
there
is
a
Power
infinite
and
eternal
;
all
things
deliver'd
in
Holy
Scripture
do
as
easily
flow
to
the
Proof
of
it
,
as
the
Waters
to
that
of
a
running
River
.
Reason
teaching
us
,
That
Wisdom
or
Knowledge
goes
before
Religion
;
for
God
is
first
to
be
known
,
and
then
to
be
Worshipped
.
Wisdom
,
said
Plato
,
is
the
Knowledge
of
the
absolute
Good
.
Faith
is
not
extorted
by
Violence
,
but
perswaded
by
Reason
and
Example
,
said
Isidore
.
To
inquire
farther
into
God's
Essence
,
Power
,
and
Skill
,
is
to
grow
mad
with
Reason
:
What
is
beyond
the
reach
of
true
Reason
,
is
no
shame
to
be
ignorant
of
;
neither
is
our
Faith
weakened
by
our
being
Ignorant
how
God
Created
the
World
,
which
Reason
perswades
he
did
.
I
cannot
stand
to
excuse
divers
Passages
in
the
following
History
,
the
whole
being
exceeding
weak
;
especially
the
Division
of
the
Books
,
I
being
directed
to
inlarge
the
Building
after
the
Foundation
was
laid
.
Generally
,
as
to
the
Order
,
I
took
Counsel
from
the
Argument
:
After
Babel's
Fall
,
the
Assyrians
are
first
,
of
whose
Actions
we
find
but
little
Recorded
,
and
more
in
Fame
than
Faith
:
Other
Kings
Actions
are
also
related
by
Digressions
,
with
some
other
things
belonging
to
those
Ages
:
These
Digressions
,
the
whole
Course
of
our
Lives
(
which
is
but
Digression
)
may
excuse
:
Yet
I
am
not
wholly
ignorant
of
the
Law
of
History
.
The
Persian
Empire
was
by
Order
next
to
be
attended
,
and
the
Nations
which
had
reference
thereto
;
then
followed
the
Grecians
and
the
Romans
:
Other
Nations
which
resisted
their
Beginnings
,
are
not
neglected
.
The
weak
Phrase
shews
the
Parent
:
In
Hebrew
words
,
I
made
use
of
learned
Friends
and
Expositors
;
though
in
Eleven
Years
I
might
have
learn'd
any
Language
at
leisure
.
Many
will
say
,
a
Story
of
my
own
time
would
have
pleased
better
:
But
I
say
,
He
which
in
a
Modern
Story
shall
follow
Truth
too
near
the
Heels
,
it
may
chance
to
strike
out
his
Teeth
;
and
no
Mistress
hath
led
her
Followers
into
greater
Miseries
.
He
which
follows
her
too
far
off
,
loseth
her
and
himself
:
He
which
keeps
at
a
middle
distance
,
I
know
not
which
to
call
it
Temper
or
Baseness
.
I
never
labour'd
for
Mens
Opinions
,
when
I
might
have
made
the
best
use
of
them
;
and
now
my
Days
are
too
few
Ambitiously
or
Cowardly
to
flatter
between
the
Bed
and
the
Grave
,
even
when
D●ath
has
me
on
his
Shoulders
.
If
it
be
said
,
I
Tax
the
Living
in
the
Persons
of
the
Dead
,
I
cannot
help
it
,
tho'
Innocent
.
If
any
,
finding
themselves
spotted
like
the
Tygers
of
old
times
,
shall
find
fault
with
me
for
Painting
them
over
a-new
;
they
shall
therein
Accuse
themselves
justly
,
and
me
falsely
:
For
I
Protest
before
the
Majesty
of
GOD
,
I
have
no
Malice
against
any
Man
under
the
Sun
.
I
know
it
is
impossible
to
please
all
;
seeing
few
or
none
are
so
pleased
with
themselves
,
by
reason
of
their
subjection
to
private
Passions
,
but
that
they
seem
divers
Persons
in
one
and
the
same
Day
.
Seneca
said
it
,
and
so
do
I
;
One
is
to
me
instead
of
All
:
Yea
(
as
it
hath
deplorably
fallen
out
)
as
an
Ancient
Philosopher
said
,
One
is
enough
,
None
is
enough
.
For
it
was
for
the
service
of
that
inestimable
Prince
Henry
,
the
successive
Hope
,
and
one
of
the
greatest
of
the
Christian
World
,
that
I
undertook
this
Work
:
And
it
pleased
him
to
peruse
part
thereof
,
and
to
pardon
what
was
amiss
.
It
is
now
left
to
the
World
without
a
Master
;
from
which
,
all
that
is
presented
to
it
,
receiveth
both
Blows
and
Thanks
:
For
we
approve
and
reprehend
the
same
things
.
And
this
is
the
End
of
every
Judgment
,
when
the
Controversie
is
committed
to
many
:
The
Charitable
will
judge
charitably
;
And
against
the
Malicious
,
my
present
Adversity
hath
disarm'd
me
.
I
am
on
the
Ground
already
;
and
therefore
have
not
far
too
fall
:
And
for
rising
again
,
as
in
the
Natural
Privation
there
is
no
recession
to
Habit
;
so
is
it
seldom
seen
in
the
Politick
Privation
.
I
do
therefore
forbear
to
stile
my
Readers
,
Gentle
,
Courteous
,
and
Friendly
,
so
to
beg
their
good
Opinions
:
Or
promise
a
Second
and
Third
Volume
,
(
which
I
intended
)
if
the
First
receive
a
good
Acceptance
.
For
that
which
is
already
done
,
may
be
thought
enough
and
too
much
:
And
let
us
claw
the
Reader
with
never
so
many
Courteous
Phrases
;
yet
we
shall
ever
be
thought
Fools
that
Write
Foolishly
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WORLD
.
PART
I.
OF
THE
First
Ages
,
from
the
Creation
to
Abraham
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Creation
and
Preservation
of
the
World
.
§
GOD
Invisible
is
seen
in
his
Creatures
.
From
the
Creation
to
Abraham
,
2009
Years
God
acknowledged
by
the
wisest
men
to
be
a
Power
uneffable
,
a
Virtue
infinite
,
a
Light
by
the
abundant
Clarity
invisible
,
an
Understanding
which
it self
can
only
comprehend
,
an
Essence
eternal
and
spiritual
,
of
absolute
Pureness
and
Simplicity
,
was
,
and
is
pleased
to
make
himself
known
by
the
Works
of
the
World
:
In
the
wonderful
magnitude
whereof
,
we
behold
the
Image
of
that
Glory
which
cannot
be
measured
,
and
that
one
Universal
Nature
which
cannot
be
defined
.
In
the
glorious
Lights
of
Heaven
,
we
perceive
a
shadow
of
his
Divine
Countenance
;
in
his
Provision
for
all
that
live
,
his
manifold
Goodness
;
and
in
creating
,
by
the
absolute
power
of
his
own
Word
,
his
All-sufficiency
;
which
All-sufficiency
in
Power
and
Wisdom
,
which
Light
,
Virtue
and
Goodness
being
but
Attributes
of
one
simple
Essence
,
and
one
God
;
we
in
all
admire
,
and
in
part
discern
by
the
Glass
of
his
Creatures
,
in
the
disposition
,
order
,
and
variety
of
Bodies
,
Celestial
and
Terrestrial
:
Terrestrial
in
strange
manifold
Diversities
,
Celestial
in
their
Beauty
,
Magnitude
,
and
continual
contrary
motions
,
yet
neither
repugned
,
intermixed
,
nor
confounded
.
By
these
potent
Effects
we
approach
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Omnipotent
Cause
,
and
by
these
motions
,
their
Almighty
wise
Mover
.
In
these
more
than
wonderful
Works
God
speaketh
to
Men
,
who
by
their
Reason
may
know
their
Maker
to
be
God
;
who
with
Corporal
Eyes
can
no
otherways
be
seen
,
but
by
his
Word
and
this
visible
World
:
Of
all
which
Works
there
was
no
other
Cause
preceding
but
his
Will
,
no
Matter
but
his
Power
,
no
Workman
but
his
Word
,
no
other
Consideration
but
his
own
Goodness
.
§
.
2.
The
Worlds
Creation
acknowledged
by
ancient
Philosophers
.
Mercurius
Trismegistus
called
God
the
Original
of
the
Vniverse
,
and
that
God
made
it
only
by
his
Word
.
In
Poman●ro
.
Orpheus
de
summo
Jove
.
Jupiter
having
hidden
all
things
in
himself
,
did
after
send
forth
into
the
grateful
Light
,
the
admirable
Works
he
had
fore-thought
.
Pindar
calls
him
the
one
God
,
Father
and
Creator
of
all
:
And
Original
,
of
all
,
saith
P●ato
.
Though
Scripture
have
no
need
of
Foreign
Testimonies
,
yet
St.
Paul
despised
not
the
Use
of
Philosophers
,
&c.
Truth
by
whomsoever
uttered
,
is
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
said
Ambrose
.
§
.
3.
All
things
began
to
be
in
the
Creation
,
before
which
was
neither
Matter
nor
Form
of
any
thing
,
but
the
Eternal
:
For
had
there
been
a
former
Matter
,
the
Creation
had
not
been
first
;
and
if
any
thing
were
before
Created
,
§
.
4.
Heaven
and
Earth
first
Created
,
was
not
Matter
without
all
Form
,
without
which
nothing
can
exist
;
but
it
was
that
solid
Substance
and
Matter
,
as
well
of
the
Heavens
and
Orbs
,
as
of
the
Globe
of
the
Earth
,
and
Waters
which
cover'd
it
;
the
Seed
of
that
Vniversal
,
saith
Calvin
.
§
.
5.
As
Moses
,
by
Heaven
,
meant
the
Matter
of
all
Heavenly
Bodies
,
and
Natures
;
so
by
Earth
comprehending
the
Waters
,
he
meant
the
Matter
of
all
things
under
the
Moon
:
Waters
in
the
plural
,
signifying
a
double
Liquor
of
divers
natures
,
mixed
with
Earth
'till
God
separated
them
.
§
.
6.
Spirit
of
God
moved
,
&c.
]
Seeing
that
God
is
every
way
above
Reason
,
though
the
Effects
which
follow
his
wonderful
ways
of
working
,
may
in
some
measure
be
perceived
by
Man's
Understanding
,
they
are
past
finding
out
.
Therefore
whether
that
motion
,
vitality
and
operation
were
by
Incubation
,
or
any
other
way
,
that
's
only
known
to
God
.
The
English
word
Moved
,
is
most
proper
and
significant
;
for
of
motion
proceeds
all
production
,
and
whatsoever
is
effected
.
This
moving
●pirit
can
be
no
other
,
but
that
infinite
Power
of
God
,
which
then
formed
and
distinguished
,
and
which
now
sustains
the
Universe
.
This
motion
of
the
Spirit
upon
the
Waters
,
produced
their
Spiritual
and
Natural
motion
,
which
brought
forth
Heat
,
whereof
came
rarefaction
of
Parts
;
thus
was
Air
begotten
,
an
Element
lighter
and
superiour
to
the
Waters
.
The
Light
is
next
,
which
for
Excellency
is
first
called
good
;
but
,
as
I
conceive
,
did
not
yet
distinguish
Day
from
Night
,
but
with
reference
to
the
Sun's
Creation
,
in
which
this
dispersed
Light
was
united
,
v.
14.
'till
when
,
there
was
no
Motion
to
be
measur'd
by
Time
:
So
that
the
Day
named
,
v.
5.
was
but
such
a
space
as
after
by
the
Sun's
motion
made
a
natural
Day
.
As
then
the
Earth
and
the
Waters
were
the
Matter
of
the
Air
,
Firmament
,
upper
and
lower
Waters
,
and
of
the
Creatures
therein
;
so
may
the
Light
be
called
the
Material
Substance
of
the
Sun
,
and
other
Lights
of
Heaven
.
How
be
it
,
neither
the
Sun
nor
other
Heavenly
Bodies
are
that
Light
,
but
the
Sun
is
enlightned
by
it
most
of
all
other
;
and
by
it
the
Moon
,
and
so
the
next
Region
,
which
the
Greeks
call
Aether
,
(
the
supposed
Element
of
Fire
)
is
affected
,
and
by
it
all
Bodies
living
in
this
our
Air.
And
though
the
nature
of
Light
be
not
yet
understood
,
yet
I
suppose
the
Light
Created
the
First
Day
,
was
the
substance
of
the
Sun
,
though
it
had
not
formal
Perfection
,
Beauty
,
Circle
,
and
bounded
Magnitude
'till
the
Fourth
Day
,
when
dispersed
Light
was
united
and
fixed
to
a
certain
place
;
after
which
it
had
Life
and
Motion
,
and
from
that
time
separated
Day
from
Night
:
So
that
what
is
said
of
the
Day
before
,
was
by
Anticipation
;
for
'till
the
Creatures
were
produced
,
God's
Wisdom
found
no
Cause
why
Light
should
move
,
or
give
heat
or
operation
.
Firmament
between
the
Waters
,
is
the
extended
distance
between
the
Sea
and
Waters
in
the
Earth
,
and
those
in
the
Clouds
,
ingendred
in
the
superiour
Air
:
This
Firmament
in
which
the
Birds
flye
,
is
also
called
Heaven
in
Scripture
,
Gen.
49.25
.
Psal.
104.18
.
Mat.
8.26
.
The
Crystalline
Heaven
Basil
calls
Childish
.
§
.
9.
God
having
Created
the
Matter
of
all
things
,
and
distinguished
every
general
Nature
,
and
given
their
proper
Form
,
as
Levity
to
what
should
ascend
,
and
Gravity
to
what
should
descend
,
and
set
each
in
his
place
in
the
three
first
Days
;
in
the
three
last
he
beautified
and
furnish'd
them
with
their
proper
kinds
;
as
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
in
the
higher
Firmament
of
Heaven
;
Fowls
in
the
Air
,
Fishes
in
the
Waters
,
Beasts
on
the
Earth
;
giving
generative
power
for
continuation
of
their
Kinds
,
to
such
as
in
the
Individuals
should
be
subject
to
decay
,
or
needed
increase
.
§
.
10.
Nature
is
an
operating
Power
infused
by
God
into
every
Creature
;
not
any
self-ability
to
be
the
Original
of
any
thing
of
it self
,
no
more
than
the
Helm
can
guide
the
Ship
without
an
Hand
,
or
an
Hand
without
Judgment
.
All
Agents
work
by
virtue
of
the
first
Act
;
and
as
the
Eye
seeth
,
Ear
heareth
,
&c.
yet
it
is
the
Soul
which
giveth
Power
,
Life
and
Motions
to
these
Organs
:
So
it
is
God
which
worketh
by
Angels
,
Men
,
Nature
,
Stars
,
or
infus'd
Properties
,
as
by
his
Instruments
;
all
second
Causes
being
but
Conduits
to
convey
and
disperse
what
they
have
received
from
the
Fountain
of
the
Universal
.
It
is
God's
infinite
Power
and
Omnipotence
that
giveth
Power
to
the
Sun
and
all
second
Causes
,
and
to
Nature
her self
to
perform
their
Offices
;
which
operative
Power
from
God
being
once
stopp'd
,
Nature
is
without
Virtue
.
Things
flourish
by
God
,
said
Orpheus
.
I
endeavour
not
to
destroy
those
various
Virtues
given
by
God
to
his
Creatures
,
for
all
his
Works
in
their
Virtues
praise
him
;
but
how
he
works
in
,
or
by
them
,
no
Man
could
ever
conceive
;
as
Lactantius
confounding
the
Wisdom
of
Philosophers
,
denyed
that
all
their
study
had
found
it
;
for
could
the
precise
Knowledge
of
any
thing
be
had
,
then
of
necessity
all
other
things
might
be
known
.
§
.
11.
Destiny
might
safely
be
admitted
,
but
for
the
inevitable
necessity
even
over
Mens
Minds
and
Wills
,
held
by
Stoicks
,
Chaldeans
,
Pharisees
,
Priscilianists
,
&c.
Hermes
and
Apuleius
conceived
well
That
Fate
is
an
obedience
of
second
Causes
to
the
First
.
Plotinus
calls
it
a
disposing
,
from
the
Acts
of
the
Celestial
Orbs
,
working
unchangeably
in
inferiour
Bodies
;
which
is
true
in
things
not
ordered
by
a
rational
Mind
.
Fate
is
that
which
God
hath
spoken
concerning
us
,
say
the
Stoicks
,
Seneca
,
Ptolomy
.
And
no
doubt
Stars
are
of
a
greater
use
,
than
to
give
an
obscure
Light
;
neither
are
the
Seasons
of
Winter
and
Summer
so
certain
in
Heat
and
Cold
,
by
the
motions
of
Sun
and
Moon
,
which
are
so
certain
,
but
the
working
of
the
Stars
with
them
.
God
hath
given
Virtues
to
Springs
,
Plan●●
,
Stones
,
&c.
yea
,
to
Excrements
of
base
Creatures
:
Why
then
should
we
rob
the
Beautiful
Stars
of
working
power
,
being
so
many
in
Number
,
and
so
eminent
in
Beauty
and
Magnitude
?
The
Treasure
of
His
Wisdom
,
who
is
so
Infinite
,
could
not
be
short
in
giving
them
their
peculiar
Virtues
and
Operations
,
as
he
gave
to
Herbs
,
Plants
,
&c.
which
adorn
the
Earth
.
As
therefore
these
Ornaments
of
the
Earth
have
their
Virtue
to
feed
and
cure
;
so
no
doubt
those
Heavenly
Ornaments
want
not
their
further
use
,
wherein
to
serve
his
Divine
Providence
,
as
his
just
Will
shall
please
to
determine
.
But
in
this
question
of
Fate
,
let
us
neither
bind
God
to
his
Creatures
,
nor
rob
them
of
the
Office
he
hath
given
them
:
If
second
Causes
restrain
God
,
or
God
by
them
inforce
Man's
Mind
or
Will
,
then
wicked
Men
might
lay
the
fault
on
God
.
§
.
12.
Prescience
,
or
Fore-knowledge
(
if
we
may
speak
of
God
after
the
manner
of
Men
)
goeth
before
his
Providence
;
for
God
infallibly
foreknew
all
things
before
they
had
any
Being
to
be
cared
for
;
yet
was
it
not
the
Cause
of
things
following
,
nor
did
it
impose
a
Necessity
.
§
.
13.
Providence
is
an
intellectual
Knowledg
,
Foreseeing
,
Caring
for
,
and
Ordering
all
things
:
Beholding
things
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
,
and
is
the
Cause
of
their
so
being
;
and
such
we
call
Provident
,
who
considering
things
Past
,
and
comparing
them
with
the
Present
,
can
thereby
with
Judgment
provide
for
the
Future
.
§
.
14.
Predestination
we
distinguish
from
Prescience
and
Providence
;
these
belong
to
all
Creatures
,
from
the
highest
Angel
to
the
basest
Worm
;
but
this
only
concerns
Mens
Salvation
(
in
the
common
use
of
Divines
)
or
Perdition
,
according
to
some
.
Augustine
sets
it
out
by
two
Cities
,
one
predestinated
eternally
to
reign
with
God
,
the
other
to
everlasting
Torments
;
Calvin
,
Beza
,
Buchanus
,
and
the
like
are
of
the
same
Opinion
.
Why
it
pleased
God
to
create
some
Vess●ls
to
honour
,
some
to
dishonour
,
though
the
Reason
may
be
hid
,
unjust
it
cannot
be
.
§
.
15.
Fortune
,
the
God
of
Fools
so
much
Reverenced
,
and
as
much
Reviled
,
falleth
before
Fate
and
Providence
,
and
was
little
known
before
.
Homer
and
Hesiod
who
taught
the
Birth
of
those
humane
Gods
,
have
not
a
Word
of
this
new
Goddess
;
which
at
length
grew
so
potent
,
that
she
ordered
all
things
,
from
Kings
and
Kingdoms
to
the
Beggar
and
his
Cottage
:
She
made
the
Wise
miserable
,
and
prospered
Fools
,
and
Man's
life
was
but
her
Pastime
.
This
Image
of
Power
was
made
by
Ignorants
,
who
ascribed
that
to
Fortune
of
which
they
saw
no
manifest
Cause
.
Yet
Plato
taught
,
That
nothing
ever
came
to
pass
under
the
Sun
,
of
which
there
was
not
a
just
preceding
Cause
;
and
the
Scripture
maketh
it
clear
in
things
most
casual
,
Deut.
19.5
.
Prov.
16.33
.
The
best
Philosophers
held
,
that
all
things
in
Heaven
and
Earth
were
ordered
by
the
Soul
of
the
World
,
said
Cicero
.
When
Riches
and
Honour
are
given
to
empty
Men
,
and
Learned
,
Virtuous
,
and
Valiant
Men
wear
out
their
Lives
in
a
dejected
condition
,
the
Cause
is
manifest
to
the
Wise
,
tho'
Fools
ascribe
it
to
blind
Fortune
.
For
either
it
is
Affection
in
Men
preferring
others
,
or
great
Persons
which
endure
no
other
Discourse
but
that
of
Flatterers
:
So
that
Honest
,
Open-hearted
lovers
of
the
Truth
,
which
cannot
Form
themselves
to
it
,
must
hang
under
the
Wheel
.
Shall
he
who
tells
a
Ruler
he
is
unjust
,
a
General
he
is
a
Coward
,
or
a
Lady
that
she
is
ugly
,
be
made
a
Counsellour
,
a
Captain
,
or
a
Courtier
?
It
is
not
sufficient
to
be
Wise
,
Just
,
and
Valiant
under
such
;
but
with
the
change
of
the
Successor
,
he
must
change
,
else
the
base
Observant
will
out-go
him
in
Honour
and
Riches
,
by
that
only
quality
of
Humouring
Mens
Vices
as
Virtues
,
with
which
every
Fool
is
won
,
said
Menander
:
He
therefore
that
will
live
out
of
himself
,
and
study
other
Mens
Humours
,
shall
never
be
Unfortunate
;
but
he
who
values
Truth
and
Virtue
,
(
except
in
a
Virtuous
Age
)
shall
never
prosper
by
the
Possession
,
or
Profession
of
them
.
It
is
also
the
token
of
a
Worldly
Wise-man
,
not
to
contend
in
vain
against
the
nature
of
the
Times
,
but
to
give
way
to
Fury
.
And
he
which
aims
at
the
Machivel's
two
marks
,
Glory
and
Riches
,
must
have
a
Steel
Back
to
a
Wooden
Bow
,
to
fit
both
weak
and
strong
;
or
as
Men
at
Sea
,
must
either
Hoise
or
Strike
Sails
,
as
Calms
or
Storms
do
require
,
or
use
Sails
of
small
extention
,
and
content
himself
to
travel
slowly
;
so
must
Men
which
esteem
Virtue
for
it self
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
Mans
Estate
in
the
Creation
,
and
of
God's
Rest.
§
.
1.
MAN
was
the
last
and
most
admirable
of
God's
Works
:
The
greatest
wonder
,
said
Plato
,
out
of
Mercurius
,
meaning
of
the
internal
Form
,
whose
Nature
is
an
immortal
Spirit
,
Essence
,
and
in
quality
,
by
God's
Creation
,
Holy
and
Righteous
in
Truth
,
and
Lord
of
the
World
.
This
Image
of
God
in
Man
,
Chrysostom
makes
chiefly
to
consist
in
Dominion
;
so
Ambrose
and
others
;
but
he
denyeth
it
to
Women
,
contrary
to
the
Text
,
let
them
rule
,
not
excluding
the
Woman
.
Others
conceive
this
Image
to
be
in
Man's
immortal
Soul
;
which
is
one
,
and
Incorporeal
,
governing
the
Body
,
being
in
every
part
of
it
totally
,
as
God
is
totally
in
every
part
of
the
World
;
but
the
Soul
's
being
totally
in
every
part
more
than
potentially
,
is
doubted
of
.
School-men
make
the
Resemblance
especially
to
be
in
Man's
Mind
,
whose
Memory
,
Understanding
,
and
Will
,
really
differ
,
and
yet
are
but
one
Mind
,
resembling
the
Trinity
.
They
also
,
with
Victorinus
,
made
a
difference
of
the
Image
,
which
they
refer
to
the
Substance
of
the
Soul
not
lost
,
and
the
Similitude
,
which
is
in
Holiness
and
Righteousness
of
quality
.
But
as
Augustin
defended
,
that
Man
lost
the
Perfection
of
God's
Image
;
so
St.
Paul
makes
it
the
same
with
similitude
,
1
Cor.
15.39
.
Ia.
3.9
.
Col.
3.10
.
Rom.
1.23
.
Zanchius
held
this
Image
to
be
both
in
Body
and
Mind
,
because
it
was
referr'd
to
the
Hypostasis
or
whole
Man
.
De
op●r
.
Dei
.
Yet
he
confesses
,
it
may
be
answered
Moses
used
a
Synecdoche
.
But
Augustine
anathematiz'd
him
who
compar'd
the
Deity
to
Man's
Body
.
In
general
,
Humane
Virtue
is
,
liker
God
,
than
his
Figure
,
said
Cicero
.
Neither
Dominion
nor
the
Immortal
Soul
,
indued
with
Memory
,
Understanding
and
Will
,
is
this
Image
;
seeing
that
Man
has
these
common
with
Devils
.
Sybill
called
right
Reason
the
Image
of
God
,
that
is
,
rightly
to
know
,
confess
,
serve
,
love
,
and
obey
God
.
§
.
2.
Of
the
intellectual
Mind
of
Man
,
and
God's
Image
in
it
.
This
Mens
,
or
Mind
,
is
not
taken
for
the
Soul
,
which
is
the
Form
of
the
Nature
of
Man
;
but
for
the
principal
Power
of
the
Soul
,
whose
Act
is
perpetual
Contemplation
of
Truth
;
and
is
therefore
called
Divine
Understanding
,
and
a
Contemplative
Mind
:
Cusan
calls
it
,
a
Power
compounded
of
all
Powers
of
comprehending
.
Essence
of
God
,
no
other
way
separated
from
him
,
than
the
Light
from
the
Sun
;
which
Error
the
Manichees
also
held
.
But
as
the
Sun
is
not
of
the
Essence
of
the
Divine
Light
,
but
a
Body
enlighten'd
with
a
created
Light
;
so
this
Mind
or
Understanding
in
Man
,
is
not
of
the
Essence
of
God's
Understanding
,
but
the
purest
of
the
Soul's
Faculties
,
or
the
light
of
the
reasonable
Soul
;
called
the
Soul
of
the
Soul
,
or
Eye
of
the
Soul
,
by
Augustine
,
or
Receptacle
of
Wisdom
.
Between
this
Mens
or
understanding
power
and
Reason
,
between
it
and
Anima
,
and
Animus
,
is
this
difference
,
that
by
the
Soul
we
live
,
by
Reason
we
judge
and
discourse
,
by
the
Mind
or
Animus
,
we
will
and
chuse
;
but
this
Mind
called
Mens
,
is
a
pure
substantial
Act
of
the
Soul
,
not
depending
on
Matter
,
but
hath
relation
to
that
which
is
intelligible
,
as
its
first
Object
.
Mercurus
saith
,
the
Soul
is
the
Image
of
the
Mind
,
which
is
the
Image
of
God
,
&c.
Ficinus
labours
to
prove
the
Mind
hath
no
need
of
Organs
:
Zanchius
says
,
the
Mind
needs
no
Means
to
understand
by
,
yet
confesseth
that
the
Representations
which
come
from
the
Sense
to
the
Phantasie
,
are
the
Objects
of
the
Understanding
;
which
Resemblances
are
to
the
Mind
as
Colours
are
to
the
Sight
.
Thus
he
makes
the
Phantasie
an
Organ
to
the
Mind
,
as
the
Eye
to
the
Sight
,
contrary
to
his
first
Assertion
.
However
these
be
determined
,
we
may
resemble
our selves
to
God
in
Mind
,
in
respect
of
that
pure
Faculty
which
is
never
separated
from
Contemplation
and
love
of
God
.
The
Mind
,
said
Bernard
,
is
not
the
Image
of
God
,
because
it
understands
,
remembers
,
and
loveth
it self
;
but
because
it
understands
,
remembers
,
and
loveth
God
,
who
Created
it
.
So
that
Immortality
,
Reason
,
and
Dominion
,
do
not
make
us
God's
shadow
,
but
the
Habit
of
Righteousness
,
most
perfectly
infused
into
the
Soul
and
Mind
in
the
Creation
.
It
is
not
by
Nature
that
we
are
printed
with
the
Seal
of
God's
Image
(
though
Reason
be
part
of
the
essential
Constitution
of
our
proper
Species
or
Kind
)
but
this
is
from
the
Bounty
of
God's
Goodness
,
which
breathing
Life
into
Earth
,
contrived
therein
the
Inimitable
Ability
of
his
own
Justice
,
Piety
,
and
Righteousness
.
So
long
therefore
as
Men
walk
in
God's
ways
,
which
is
called
walking
with
God
,
and
do
fear
,
love
,
and
serve
him
truly
,
for
the
love
of
God
only
,
so
long
they
retain
this
Image
.
But
it
cannot
be
in
Unjust
,
Cruel
,
False
and
Ambitious
Souls
,
&c.
And
though
Nature
(
according
to
common
understanding
)
do
make
us
capable
,
and
apt
enough
to
receive
this
Image
,
yet
if
God's
exceeding
Wisdom
and
liberal
Mercy
framed
not
Eyes
to
our
Souls
,
we
could
not
come
by
it
.
For
not
only
the
Perfection
,
but
the
Image
of
it self
,
to
wit
,
the
supernatural
Gift
of
Grace
and
Glory
,
is
wholly
blotted
out
by
Sin
.
§
.
3.
Adam's
Body
was
made
of
Adamah
,
red
fat
Earth
,
of
which
God
produced
not
an
Image
,
but
a
Body
of
Flesh
,
Blood
,
and
Bones
,
in
the
Form
it
now
has
.
And
though
Nature
and
Experience
assure
our
Mortality
,
and
that
our
Bodies
are
but
Anviles
of
Pains
and
Diseases
;
and
our
Minds
but
Hives
of
innumerable
Cares
,
Sorrows
,
and
Passions
;
and
that
our
greatest
Glories
are
but
painted
Posts
for
Envy
to
cast
her
Darts
at
;
yet
our
unhappy
Condition
and
darkness
of
Understanding
is
such
,
that
we
only
esteem
this
Slave
of
Death
;
and
only
at
idle
Hours
remember
the
immortal
imprison'd
Soul
,
the
everlasting
Subject
of
Reward
or
Punishment
.
This
we
never
think
on
while
one
Vanity
is
left
us
:
We
plead
for
Titles
till
our
Breath
fails
us
;
Dig
for
Riches
'till
Strength
be
spent
;
and
exercise
Malice
while
we
are
able
to
Revenge
:
And
then
when
time
has
depriv'd
us
both
of
Youth
,
Pleasure
,
and
Health
,
and
Nature
her self
hates
the
House
of
her
old
Age
,
we
remember
with
Iob
,
we
must
go
whence
we
shall
not
return
,
and
that
our
Bed
is
made
ready
for
us
in
the
Dark
.
Then
we
look
too
late
into
the
bottom
of
our
Conscience
,
and
behold
the
fearful
Image
of
past
Actions
,
with
this
terrible
Inscription
,
God
will
bring
every
work
to
Iudgment
.
Let
us
therefore
not
flatter
our selves
,
wilfully
to
offend
God
in
hope
easily
to
make
our
peace
at
the
last
,
which
is
a
Rebellious
Presumption
,
and
Deriding
the
dreadful
God
that
can
ruin
us
eternally
.
§
.
4.
To
this
corruptible
Body
,
God
gave
a
Soul
spiritual
and
incorruptible
,
which
shall
again
return
to
him
,
as
the
body
to
the
Earth
.
The
Soul's
Immortality
is
manifest
,
comparing
the
manner
of
the
Creation
of
other
things
with
it
,
Gen.
1.20
,
24.
with
v.
26.
&
cap.
2.7
.
Man
thus
Compounded
,
became
a
Model
of
the
Universe
,
having
a
Rational
Soul
,
with
ability
fit
for
the
Government
of
the
World
;
an
Intellectual
Soul
common
with
Angels
,
and
Sensitive
with
Beasts
;
thus
he
became
a
little
World
in
the
Great
,
in
whom
all
Natures
were
bound
up
together
;
our
Flesh
is
heavy
like
Earth
,
our
Bones
hard
as
Stones
,
our
Veins
as
the
Rivers
,
Breath
as
the
Air
,
Natural
Heat
like
the
warmth
inclosed
in
the
Earth
,
which
the
Sun
stirreth
up
in
procreation
;
Radical
moisture
,
which
feeds
that
Natural
Heat
,
is
as
the
fatness
in
the
Earth
;
our
Hairs
as
Grass
,
our
Generative
Power
is
as
Nature
which
produceth
;
our
Determinations
like
wandring
Clouds
,
our
Eyes
like
the
Lights
in
Heaven
;
our
Youth
like
the
Spring
,
our
setled
Age
like
the
Summer
,
declining
like
Autumn
,
and
old
Age
like
Winter
;
our
Thoughts
are
the
motions
of
Angels
,
our
pure
Vnderstanding
like
the
Intellectual
Natures
always
present
with
God
;
and
the
habitual
Holiness
and
Righteousness
of
our
Immortal
Soul
was
the
Image
of
God
,
as
a
shadow
may
be
like
the
substance
.
Man's
Four
Complexions
like
the
Four
Elements
,
and
his
Seven
Ages
like
the
Seven
Planets
.
Our
Infancy
is
like
the
Moon
,
in
which
it
seemeth
only
to
grow
,
as
Planets
;
in
our
next
Age
we
are
instructed
as
under
Mercury
,
always
near
the
Sun
:
Our
Youth
is
wanton
and
given
to
pleasures
,
as
Venus
;
our
Fourth
Age
Strong
,
Vigorous
,
and
Flourishing
,
is
like
the
Sun
:
Our
Fifth
Age
like
Mars
,
striving
for
Honour
;
our
Sixth
like
Iupiter
,
Wise
,
and
stayed
;
our
Seventh
like
Saturn
,
slow
and
heavy
,
when
by
irrecoverable
loss
we
see
that
of
all
our
vain
Passions
and
Affections
the
Sorrow
only
remains
,
and
our
Attendants
are
various
Infirmities
and
Diseases
,
of
which
,
many
are
the
remainders
of
former
Follies
and
Excesses
;
and
if
Riches
yet
continue
with
us
,
the
more
our
Plenty
is
,
the
more
greedily
is
our
End
wish'd
for
;
we
being
now
of
no
other
use
but
to
detain
our
Riches
from
our
Successors
,
and
being
made
unsociable
to
others
,
we
become
a
burthen
to
our selves
.
Now
,
and
never
before
,
we
think
upon
our
Eternal
Habitation
,
to
which
place
we
pass
with
many
sighs
,
groans
,
and
doleful
thoughts
;
and
in
the
end
,
by
Death
we
finish
the
sorrowful
Business
of
a
wretched
Life
,
toward
which
we
have
been
always
travelling
,
sleeping
,
and
waking
;
and
by
what
crooked
Paths
soever
we
have
walked
,
yet
it
led
us
the
straight
way
to
the
gate
of
Death
.
Neither
can
beloved
Companions
,
or
rather
our
Gods
,
Riches
or
Honour
,
stay
us
one
hour
from
entring
that
all-devouring
Dungeon
of
Death
,
which
is
not
yet
satisfy'd
with
all
those
past
Generations
,
but
still
cries
all
Flesh
is
grass
,
'till
it
have
consumed
all
.
Thus
the
Tyde
of
Man's
Life
once
declining
,
makes
a
perpetual
Ebb
,
never
to
return
hither
,
and
his
Leaf
fallen
,
shall
never
spring
again
.
§
.
6.
Our
Parents
having
one
Prohibition
for
trial
of
Obedience
,
would
need
extend
their
freedom
of
Will
to
that
,
and
so
brought
all
Mankind
into
endless
Misery
.
§
.
7.
God
on
the
Seventh
Day
ceased
to
Create
more
Kinds
,
having
perfected
those
he
intended
,
and
endued
with
Generative
Power
such
as
should
continue
by
Generation
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
Paradise
,
and
many
Opinions
about
it
.
§
.
1.
PAradise
,
the
first
Habitation
of
Adam
,
Eastward
in
Eden
,
about
which
Mens
Opinions
are
as
various
as
the
Persons
that
Disputed
it
;
and
many
imbibe
gross
Errors
,
led
by
the
Authority
of
great
Men
,
wherein
many
Fathers
were
far
wide
,
as
it
is
the
Fate
of
all
Men
to
err
,
neither
has
any
Man
knowledge
of
all
things
.
§
.
2.
Many
held
Paradise
in
Moses
Allegorical
only
;
as
Origen
,
Philo
,
and
Ambrose
lean'd
to
that
Opinion
;
so
did
Strabus
,
Rabanus
,
Beda
,
Commestor
.
Chrysamensis
;
and
Luther
thought
it
not
extant
,
though
it
was
formerly
.
Vadianus
Noviomagus
held
it
the
whole
Earth
.
Tertul.
Bonaventure
and
Durand
place
it
under
the
Equinoctial
;
Postellus
under
the
N.
Pole
.
§
.
3.
Paradise
by
Moses's
description
,
was
a
Place
on
Earth
,
in
Eden
,
a
Country
Eastward
,
so
called
,
for
the
Pleasantness
thereof
;
as
in
America
a
Country
is
called
Florida
.
Here
the
vulgar
Translation
is
mistaken
in
interpreting
it
a
Paradise
of
Pleasure
from
the
beginning
.
This
situation
of
Paradise
in
the
East
,
occasion'd
the
praying
,
and
setting
Churches
to
the
East
,
contrary
to
the
standing
of
Solomon's
Temple
,
and
the
Priest
turning
to
the
West
;
yet
God
is
every
where
;
neither
is
any
Mystery
in
the
word
Eastward
,
but
the
place
stood
so
from
Canaan
.
Moses's
whole
description
proves
it
an
Earthly
place
,
and
Ezechiel
witnesseth
Eden
was
a
Country
near
Charan
:
So
Adam's
actions
,
and
end
of
placing
in
it
,
prove
no
less
against
those
vain
Allegories
of
Scripture
stories
,
confuted
by
Iews
,
as
Epiphanius
:
Yet
I
exclude
not
an
Allegorical
sense
of
some
stories
,
besides
●he
Literal
,
as
Augustine
and
Suidas
held
Paradise
had
both
.
Homer's
Alcinous
Garden
,
and
Elizian
Fields
,
were
Poetical
Fictions
stoln
out
of
the
Divine
Treasury
,
and
profaned
by
them
.
§
.
4.
It
is
no
Curiosity
to
enquire
after
the
Place
;
seeing
nothing
is
in
Scripture
,
but
for
instruction
;
and
if
the
truth
of
the
story
be
necessary
,
the
place
set
out
for
the
proof
of
it
,
is
not
to
be
neglected
,
and
Mens
fancies
therein
overthrow
the
Story
.
For
what
is
more
ridiculous
,
than
to
seek
Adam's
Paradise
as
high
as
the
Moon
,
or
beyond
the
Ocean
which
he
waded
through
to
come
to
Iudea
;
or
that
it
is
a
separated
ground
hanging
in
the
Air
under
the
Moon
,
from
whence
the
four
Rivers
fall
with
violence
,
and
force
through
the
Sea
,
and
rise
again
in
our
habitable
World
;
as
Commestor
dreamed
,
and
others
.
That
therefore
the
Truth
might
receive
no
prejudice
,
God's
Wisdom
hath
so
carefully
described
the
place
for
our
easie
finding
,
as
the
choisest
part
of
the
Earth
.
And
if
it
be
a
generous
mind
to
desire
to
know
the
Original
of
our
Ancestors
,
this
search
cannot
be
discommended
.
§
.
5.
Paradise
is
not
so
defaced
by
the
Flood
that
it
cannot
be
found
,
as
Augustinus
Chrysamensis
judged
;
for
though
the
Beauty
of
it
be
lost
,
and
Time
has
made
it
as
a
common
Field
in
Eden
,
yet
eight
hundred
and
seventy
years
after
would
not
so
particulary
have
described
it
,
nor
the
Prophets
have
mention'd
Eden
so
often
,
if
the
same
could
not
be
found
,
or
if
the
Rivers
which
in
his
time
bear
the
Names
,
were
not
the
same
,
of
which
Euphrates
and
Tigris
were
never
doubted
,
as
the
Country
of
Eden
is
yet
well
known
.
As
for
the
alteration
made
by
the
Flood
,
changing
the
current
of
Rivers
,
and
raising
of
Mountains
,
as
some
judge
,
it
is
improbable
;
for
the
Waters
covered
the
Earth
spherically
,
and
did
not
fall
violently
from
higher
places
,
or
come
in
with
Storms
ebbing
and
flowing
,
which
makes
such
choakings
up
of
the
mouths
of
Rivers
.
The
Waters
then
were
raised
by
universal
erruptions
,
and
by
down
right
falls
of
Rain
,
which
use
to
scatter
the
strongest
Winds
.
Seth's
Pillar
erected
1426
year
before
,
as
Antiquitiy
reports
,
and
standing
in
Iosephus's
days
,
and
the
City
under
Libanus
,
whose
Ruins
remained
to
Annius's
days
,
and
by
Berosus
forged
Fragments
call'd
Enochia
,
built
by
Cain
,
and
the
City
Ioppa
remaining
after
the
Flood
,
argue
the
Flood
had
no
such
effect
to
work
such
alteration
,
when
even
Bay-Trees
outstood
it
.
Antiquity
also
speaks
of
Baris
,
and
Sion
,
on
which
the
Fable
is
that
Giants
were
saved
,
which
argueth
their
Judgment
touching
the
Antiquity
of
Mountains
.
See
Psal.
90.1
,
2.
§
.
6.
Paradise
was
not
the
whole
Earth
,
as
Manichus
,
Vadianus
,
Noviomagus
,
and
Goropius
Becanus
judged
,
seeing
the
Text
saith
it
was
Eastward
in
Eden
,
and
the
Angel
was
plac'd
on
the
east
side
of
Paradise
,
and
Adam
was
cast
out
of
it
,
not
out
of
all
the
Earth
.
Yet
the
Error
of
Ephrem
,
Athanasius
,
and
Cyrill
,
was
greater
,
that
Paradise
was
beyond
the
Ocean
,
through
which
Adam
walked
when
he
was
cast
out
,
to
return
to
the
Earth
of
his
Creation
,
and
was
buried
on
Calvery
.
§
.
7.
Paradise
by
Bar-Cephas
,
Beda
,
Strabus
,
and
Rabanus
,
was
placed
on
a
Mountain
almost
as
high
as
the
Moon
;
neither
did
Rupertus
differ
much
.
It
seemeth
they
took
it
out
of
Plato
,
and
Socrates
who
mis-understood
it
,
no
doubt
took
this
Place
for
Heaven
,
the
Habitation
of
Blessed
Souls
after
Death
,
though
for
fear
of
the
Areopagites
,
they
durst
not
set
down
in
plain
terms
what
they
believed
of
that
Matter
.
And
though
in
the
end
Socrates
was
put
to
death
for
acknowledging
one
only
sufficient
God
,
yet
the
Devil
himself
did
him
that
right
,
to
pronounce
him
the
wisest
Man
.
As
for
the
place
in
question
,
Tertullian
and
Eusebius
conceive
,
that
by
it
he
meant
the
Celestial
Paradise
:
Solinus
indeed
reports
of
a
place
called
Acrothonos
,
upon
Mount
Atho
,
pleasant
and
healthful
,
whose
Inhabitants
are
called
Macrobioi
,
long
lived
:
Upon
the
aforesaid
Lunary
Hill
,
they
say
Enoch
was
preserved
;
which
Isidore
and
Lumbard
approve
;
and
Tertullian
,
Ireneus
,
Iustin
Martyr
believed
the
Souls
of
blessed
Men
lived
there
;
which
Fancies
Hopkins
and
Pererius
have
Confuted
.
As
for
the
Bodies
of
Enoch
and
Elias
,
they
may
be
changed
,
as
others
shall
be
at
the
last
Day
.
The
School-men
in
this
and
their
other
Questions
,
were
exceeding
subtle
,
but
yet
taught
their
Followers
to
shift
better
than
to
resolve
by
their
Distinctions
.
The
Fables
of
Olympus
,
Atlas
,
and
Atho
,
higher
than
any
Clouds
,
Pliny
himself
disproveth
.
§
.
8.
Tertullian
,
Bonaventure
and
Durand
place
Paradise
under
the
Equinoctial
;
to
which
Aquinas
opposeth
the
Distemper
of
Heat
there
.
But
this
is
Non
causa
for
causa
;
the
true
Cause
is
,
Eden
and
the
Rivers
are
not
there
;
else
the
Clime
hath
as
pleasant
fertile
places
as
any
other
;
neither
was
any
Region
Created
but
for
Habitation
,
and
those
hot
Countries
are
tempered
by
East
Winds
,
and
long
cool
Nights
as
I
well
know
;
only
where
Mountains
hinder
the
Wind
,
and
in
sandy
Grounds
void
of
Trees
,
the
Country
is
not
so
well
Inhabited
,
as
the
other
parts
,
which
are
so
Fertile
,
that
the
Inhabitants
Idleness
maketh
them
Vitious
,
and
the
Countries
to
be
Terrae
Vitiosae
.
§
.
9.
Paradise
not
being
in
the
former
places
,
we
are
certain
it
was
in
Eden
,
not
hard
to
have
been
found
out
,
had
not
Names
been
changed
since
Moses's
days
;
and
that
other
Nations
have
sought
to
extinguish
both
the
Name
and
Monuments
of
the
Iews
.
For
our
help
we
have
Euphrates
and
Tigris
agreed
upon
,
and
that
it
was
Eastward
from
Canaan
;
which
latter
might
agree
with
Arab●a
,
Stony
and
Desart
;
but
the
former
cannot
,
neither
has
it
the
property
of
being
exceeding
Fertile
.
As
for
bordering
Countries
,
though
Moses
name
none
,
yet
Esaiah
and
Ezekiel
do
;
and
though
that
Amos
name
Eden
,
which
is
Coelosyria
,
and
Beroaldus
findeth
a
City
there
called
Paradise
,
yet
can
it
not
be
the
Eden
we
seek
,
seeing
Coelosyria
and
Cyprian
Damascena
is
full
North
from
Canaan
,
and
wants
our
known
Rivers
.
Come
then
to
the
Edomits
in
Thelassar
,
and
the
rest
named
by
Esaiah
:
Thelassar
was
a
strong
City
in
an
Island
upon
the
Border
of
Chaldea
on
the
River
Euphrates
,
towards
the
North
,
which
after
Senacharib's
death
,
Merodach
Balladan
injoyning
Babilonia
,
fortified
against
Esar
Haddon
,
which
City
Marcellinus
calls
Thelatha
;
Pliny
,
Teridata
,
which
Iulian
durst
not
assault
.
The
other
places
in
Esaiah
are
either
in
Mesopotamia
as
Charan
and
Reseph
,
or
in
Media
,
as
Gosan
;
so
Ezekiel
setting
out
the
Countries
which
traded
with
Tyrus
,
joineth
Charan
with
Eden
,
as
also
Calne
,
which
Ierom
calls
Seleuiza
,
standing
upon
Euphrates
towards
Tigris
,
called
also
Canneh
,
and
the
Inhabitants
Schenits
by
Pliny
;
who
Inhabited
from
Seleucia
on
both
sides
Euphrates
,
Westward
to
Coelosyria
,
as
far
as
Tapsachus
,
where
the
River
is
Fordable
.
Charan
therefore
cannot
be
Channeh
,
the
one
standing
on
Euphrates
,
the
other
on
Chaboras
,
which
falleth
into
Euphrates
,
far
off
in
Mesopotamia
:
Or
Aran
between
the
Floods
.
Besides
Channeh
or
Chalne
,
is
by
Moses
named
in
Shinar
,
one
of
Nimrod's
Cities
.
Lastly
,
Sheba
and
Rhaama
upon
the
Persian
Gulf
,
traded
with
Tyrus
by
Tigris
,
and
so
to
Seleucia
,
and
so
to
Syria
by
Euphrates
,
'till
they
came
to
Aleppo
or
Hierapolis
,
from
whence
they
went
by
Land
to
Tyre
,
and
after
decay
to
Tripoly
,
and
now
to
Alexandretta
in
the
Bay
of
Issicus
or
Lajazzo
.
Chalmad
is
also
joined
with
Eden
by
Ezekiel
,
a
Region
of
higher
Media
,
N.E.
of
Eden
called
Coronitana
by
Geographers
.
Thus
Eden
is
bounded
on
the
E.
and
N.
E.
by
Elanah
and
Chalmad
:
On
the
W.
and
N.
W.
by
Charan
and
Chanah
:
On
the
S.
by
Sheb
;
between
which
Chalds
(
properly
so
called
)
is
contained
,
which
is
the
Eden
we
seek
.
§
.
10.
Eden
hath
not
yet
wholly
lost
the
Name
and
notice
of
the
old
Country
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
two
Epistles
written
by
the
Christians
of
Mesopotamia
,
to
the
Pope
,
An.
1552.
Published
by
Masius
,
mentioning
the
Island
of
Eden
in
the
River
Tigris
,
which
is
commonly
called
Gozoria
or
Gezer
.
So
that
we
may
perceive
,
that
Eden
before
the
Flood
,
comprehended
,
besides
the
Land
of
Babylonia
in
the
S.
all
Assyria
,
Armenia
,
and
Mesopotamia
,
bounded
by
Mount
Taurus
in
the
North.
In
this
Isle
,
which
is
ten
Miles●
compass
,
is
the
Metropolitan
City
and
Patriarchy
of
all
the
Nestorian
Christians
in
Assyria
,
Mesopotamia
,
Chaldea
,
and
Persia
,
and
is
Twelve
Miles
above
Mosell
.
§
.
11.
An
Objection
is
made
out
of
the
Text
,
That
a
River
,
in
the
singular
number
,
divideth
it self
into
Four
Heads
.
Answer
,
Kimchi
and
Vatablus
say
,
the
Singular
here
is
put
for
the
Plural
,
as
is
used
with
the
Hebrews
.
But
take
it
singular
for
Euphrates
,
and
we
find
it
divided
into
Four
Branches
in
the
Country
of
Chaldea
.
And
what
alteration
soever
Time
hath
bred
,
clear
it
is
,
that
Parah
in
Moses
is
Euphrates
,
and
Hiddekel
is
Tigris
,
which
runneth
through
Assyria
,
whose
chief
City
is
Nineve
.
§
.
12.
An
Objection
touching
the
Fertility
of
Paradise
no
where
found
,
is
Answered
;
That
no
place
after
the
Flood
was
the
same
as
it
was
in
the
Creation
;
yet
Herodotus
commends
that
Country
about
Euphrates
near
the
which
Tigris
runs
,
beyond
all
he
had
seen
;
yielding
Two
Hundred
for
One
▪
with
plenty
of
Palm-Trees
,
of
which
they
make
Meat
▪
Wine
and
Honey
:
Strabo
and
Niger
added
Bread
,
and
Antony
the
Hermite
,
addeth
Flax.
They
mow
the
Blade
twice
,
and
after
feed
it
down
with
Cattel
to
prevent
the
Exuberance
of
overmuch
Rankness
:
And
it
is
free
from
Weeds
.
See
Pliny
,
lib.
18.
ca.
17.
who
saith
the
Babylonians
reap
a
Crop
the
second
time
without
Sowing
;
and
yet
cut
their
Corn
twice
in
the
Year
they
sow
it
,
saith
Niger
:
And
lest
their
Cattel
should
perish
by
too
great
a
satiety
,
they
drive
them
out
of
the
Pastures
,
saith
Q.
Curtius
.
§
.
13.
Pison
and
Gehon
,
the
other
two
Rivers
of
Paradise
,
must
be
found
to
branch
out
of
the
River
,
or
Rivers
of
Eden
;
and
therefore
the
Fancy
was
strange
to
search
out
for
Ganges
in
India
,
and
Nilus
in
Egypt
.
The
Errour
about
Pison
was
occasion'd
by
mistaking
Havila
in
India
,
whose
Founder
was
a
Son
of
Iocktan
,
for
that
Havila
upon
Tigris
,
afterwards
called
Susiana
,
Planted
by
a
Son
of
Cush
.
If
Largeness
were
respected
in
choise
of
Ganges
,
Indus
is
not
inferiour
;
having
Hydaspis
,
famous
in
Great
Alexander's
Story
,
and
many
like
Rivers
falling
into
it
,
as
Coas
,
Suastus
,
Acesinies
,
Adries
,
Hispalis
,
Smnoch
:
Indus
is
also
nearer
Tigris
by
almost
40
Degrees
,
between
which
and
Ganges
,
is
the
great
Kingdom
of
Magor
.
As
for
Nilus
it
can
no
way
be
a
Branch
of
a
River
which
runneth
through
Eden
with
the
rest
,
seeing
it
runneth
contrary
to
them
,
springing
from
the
South
Coast
,
and
falleth
North
,
whereas
they
spring
North
and
fall
into
the
South
Sea
.
Pison
therefore
will
rather
be
found
a
River
branching
out
of
Euphrates
into
Tigris
at
Appanico
,
called
Piso-tigris
,
running
through
Havila
or
Susiana
,
from
Hercelus's
Altar
,
into
the
Persian
Gulph
,
and
hath
Gold
,
and
Bdelium
and
Onix-stones
.
Time
hath
made
greater
Change
of
other
Names
than
this
,
as
to
call
Babylon
Bandas
,
Baldady
Bagded
,
Boughedor
and
Bagdet
at
this
Day
.
Pison
is
called
Basilius
or
Regius
;
and
Gehon
is
Mabar-sares
,
Marsias
,
Baar
saris
in
Ptolomy
and
others
.
Euphrates
at
her
Fountain
was
called
Pixirats
and
Puckperah
:
Plutarch
calls
it
Medus
&
Zaranda
;
others
call
it
Cobar
,
which
is
a
Branch
of
it
:
The
Assyrians
name
it
Armalchar
and
Nahor
Malcha
;
now
it
is
called
Phrat-Tigris
,
in
Hebrew
Hiddekel
;
others
call
it
Dighto
,
Diglath
,
Seilax
,
Sollax
,
now
Tegil
.
Mereer
conceived
well
the
Euphrates
and
Tigris
stream
into
Branches
,
and
that
Euphrates
falling
into
Gehon
,
lost
the
Name
,
and
is
swallowed
up
in
Caldee
Lakes
near
Vr
:
But
Pison
breaking
into
Tigris
,
falls
into
the
Sea
,
and
produc'd
a
Name
compounded
of
both
,
Pysotygris
,
running
through
Havilah
,
so
named
of
the
Son
of
Chush
,
inhabits
both
sides
,
and
mistaken
for
Ethiop
.
1
Sam.
15.7
.
§
.
14.
Gehon
by
mistaking
Ethiop
for
Chush
,
drew
them
to
Nilus
;
which
Error
Pererius
would
evade
by
an
E.
Ethiopia
in
Arabia-Petraea
,
and
part
of
Felix
,
which
being
granted
,
Gehon
is
not
Nilus
;
no
,
the
1000000
which
Zerah
brought
against
Asa
,
came
beyond
Egypt
,
but
were
Chushits
,
Midianits
,
Amalekits
,
Ishmaelits
,
inhabiting
that
Land
of
Chush
,
over
which
Zera
in
Gerar
near
Iuda
Commanded
.
But
to
Pererius
,
Pliny
tells
,
the
E.
Ethiopia
was
about
Nilus
,
S.
of
Egypt
;
the
W.
was
about
the
River
Niger
.
So
that
all
that
take
Chush
for
Ethiopia
,
Numb.
12.1
.
do
fail
,
as
also
2
Chron.
21.16
.
Beroaldus
seeking
Gehon
at
Gaza
lost
himself
in
the
Desart
by
sinding
a
River
scarce
Twenty
Miles
long
for
Gehon
,
which
watered
all
the
Land
of
Chush
,
Westward
from
Tigris
,
and
went
towards
Arabia
through
the
South
of
Chaldea
,
where
was
Chusca
,
after
called
Chuduca
;
from
whence
either
Increase
or
Force
of
Nimrod's
Posterity
made
them
disperse
themselves
more
towards
the
West
,
out
of
that
part
of
Shinar
,
where
Nimrod
out
of
Wit
and
Strength
had
seated
himself
:
As
did
his
Father
upon
Gehon
,
and
a
Brother
of
his
called
Havila
,
on
both
sides
of
Tigris
,
and
along
the
Sea
towards
Arabia
.
§
.
15.
To
Conclude
;
it
appeareth
to
me
by
Scripture
,
Paradise
was
a
Created
place
in
our
Habitable
World
,
in
the
lower
parts
of
a
Country
called
Eden
,
from
the
Pleasantness
thereof
,
containing
part
of
Armenia
,
all
Mesopotamia
and
Shinar
.
This
Region
in
Thirty
five
Degrees
is
most
temperate
,
abounding
with
whatsoever
Life
needeth
,
without
Labour
;
exceeding
both
Indies
,
with
their
perpetual
Spring
and
Summer
,
which
are
accompanied
with
fearful
Thundring
,
Lightning
,
Earth-quakes
,
Venomous
Creatures
and
desperate
Diseases
,
from
which
Eden
is
free
:
I
desire
no
other
Reward
for
my
Labour
in
this
Description
,
but
suspence
of
judgment
'till
it
be
confuted
by
a
more
probable
Opinion
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
two
Chief
Trees
in
Paradise
.
§
.
1.
THAT
the
two
Trees
of
Life
and
Knowlegde
,
were
material
Trees
,
the
most
Learned
and
Religious
Writers
doubt
not
of
;
though
they
were
Figures
of
the
Law
and
Gospel
,
yet
some
would
have
them
only
Allegorical
,
because
of
Salomon's
Words
,
Prov.
3.18
.
Apoc.
2.7
.
But
Augustine
answers
,
the
one
excludeth
not
the
other
;
as
Paradise
was
Terrestrial
,
and
yet
signified
a
Celestial
,
as
Sara
and
Hagar
were
Women
,
though
Figures
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
:
The
words
also
of
the
Text
join
these
Trees
with
the
rest
that
God
produced
.
Touching
the
Tree
of
Life
it
is
hard
to
think
,
that
Bodies
nourished
by
Corruptible
means
should
be
immortal
;
yet
if
Adam
had
not
disobeyed
God's
Commandment
,
he
and
his
Posterity
might
have
lived
an
healthful
,
unalterable
Life
,
Four
times
longer
than
the
first
Fathers
,
and
then
been
translated
as
Enoch
was
.
For
God's
infinite
Wisdom
fore-saw
that
the
Earth
could
not
have
contain'd
a
perpetual
increase
,
or
Millions
of
Souls
must
have
been
ungenerated
.
The
Immortality
of
Man
,
if
he
had
not
fallen
,
must
be
understood
of
Bodies
,
Translated
and
Glorified
.
§
.
2.
Touching
the
Tree
of
Knowledge
,
Goropius
Becanus
will
have
the
honour
to
have
found
it
to
be
the
Indian
Fig-tree
;
but
however
that
Opinion
be
esteem'd
,
and
that
never
Man
thought
better
of
his
own
,
than
he
,
yet
herein
he
usurped
upon
Moses
Bar-cephas
,
who
hit
on
this
Conjecture
600
Years
before
,
and
cited
Pbilaxinus
and
others
long
before
.
Becanus
upon
a
Conceit
this
Tree
is
only
found
upon
the
Banks
of
Acesines
,
which
runneth
into
Indus
,
will
therefore
find
Paradise
there
;
but
my self
have
seen
20000
of
them
in
a
Valley
of
America
,
not
far
from
Paria
,
as
also
in
Trinidado
.
The
magnitude
of
this
Tree
in
Pliny
and
others
,
I
am
asham'd
to
report
;
the
Stemm
as
streight
as
may
be
,
without
Branch
for
Twenty
or
Thirty
Foot
,
where
they
spread
abroad
their
Boughs
;
and
from
the
Head
branches
a
Gumm
that
hangeth
downward
,
and
by
increasing
in
a
few
Months
,
as
a
Cord
,
reacheth
the
Ground
,
taketh
Root
and
becometh
a
Tree
;
which
also
by
the
like
Gum
maketh
others
,
and
in
a
short
time
,
such
a
Grove
ariseth
,
like
which
there
is
no
Tree
.
And
if
a
Branch
hang
over
the
Water
,
the
Gum
will
pierce
the
Water
and
take
root
,
so
that
falling
sometimes
into
a
Bed
of
Oysters
,
they
are
so
intangled
,
that
plucking
up
one
of
these
Cords
,
I
have
seen
500
Oisters
hanging
about
it
:
The
Leaves
largeness
,
and
Fruits
pleasantness
I
find
not
according
to
Report
,
yet
have
I
travelled
12
Miles
under
them
.
In
conclusion
,
though
Becanus
count
it
impudent
Obstinacy
to
dare
to
think
this
not
the
Tree
,
yet
Philo
believes
that
the
Earth
never
brought
forth
the
Tree
since
.
§
.
3.
Becanus's
witty
Allegory
of
the
Indian
Fig-tree
,
believes
it
not
worthy
the
Commendation
given
it
.
§
.
4.
Touching
the
name
of
the
Tree
,
Bar-cephas
translated
by
Masius
,
saith
,
it
was
so
called
of
the
Event
;
for
that
after
eating
thereof
,
they
should
know
by
experience
the
Happiness
they
had
lost
,
and
the
Misery
their
Disobedience
would
bring
them
into
.
Iunius
followeth
this
Exposition
.
Adam
by
excellency
of
Creation
could
not
be
ignorant
of
the
Good
and
Evil
of
Obedience
,
and
Disobedience
;
yet
as
Men
in
sickness
better
know
the
good
of
health
,
and
evil
of
sickness
than
they
conceived
before
,
so
was
it
with
Adam
.
For
looking
into
the
Glass
of
his
guilty
Conscience
,
which
Evil
he
never
knew
,
he
saw
the
horrour
of
Gods
Judgment
,
and
sensibly
knew
the
loss
of
the
Good
which
could
not
be
valu'd
;
and
purchas'd
Evil
not
to
be
expressed
:
And
then
he
saw
himself
Naked
both
in
Body
and
Mind
,
that
is
,
deprived
of
Gods
Grace
and
former
Felicity
;
hereupon
was
it
called
the
Tree
of
Knowledge
,
and
not
of
any
Operation
it
had
by
a
peculiar
quality
.
For
the
same
Phrase
is
used
in
Scripture
;
and
names
are
given
to
Signs
and
Sacraments
,
as
to
things
performed
and
done
.
But
Adam
being
betray'd
and
overrul'd
by
his
own
Affection
,
and
ambitious
of
further
Knowledge
,
and
of
the
glory
would
attend
it
,
and
slightly
looking
on
what
the
Lord
had
threatned
,
was
transported
with
the
gentle
winds
of
pleasing
perswasion
,
whereupon
Satan
strengthened
his
progression
,
poisoning
the
roots
of
mankind
,
which
he
moistened
with
the
Liquor
of
the
same
ambition
,
by
which
himself
perished
for
ever
.
The
means
the
Devil
us'd
,
was
his
Wife
,
given
to
have
been
a
Comforter
,
not
a
Counseller
.
She
desiring
to
know
what
was
unsit
for
her
,
as
doth
all
that
Sex
ever
since
,
and
He
unwilling
to
grieve
or
discontent
her
,
as
all
his
Sex
are
to
this
day
,
yielded
to
her
Charms
.
If
this
befell
him
in
his
perfection
,
not
yet
acquainted
with
bewitching
Imbracements
,
and
if
Solomon
the
wisest
could
not
escape
the
snare
of
Female
Allurements
,
it
is
not
so
wonderful
,
as
lamentable
,
that
other
Men
perish
at
that
Ro●k
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
memorable
things
between
Adam
and
Noah
.
§
.
1.
CAIN
inheriting
his
Fathers
Pride
,
and
disdaining
his
Brother
,
who
was
more
acceptable
than
himself
,
became
the
first
Murderer
,
and
made
his
Brother
the
first
Martyr
.
And
tho'
God
mitigated
his
Revenge
of
this
Sin
upon
Cain's
complaint
,
yet
for
the
Sins
of
Cruelty
and
Injustice
he
destroyed
the
World
.
§
.
2.
Cain's
dwelling
in
the
Land
of
Nod
,
or
agitation
,
as
Iunius
expounds
it
,
is
not
as
Ierom
and
others
held
,
that
he
setled
in
no
certain
Country
;
but
of
his
distracted
Thought
and
unquiet
Conscience
the
Country
was
so
called
.
This
Country
in
which
he
setled
,
and
in
which
for
fear
of
wandering
he
built
a
City
,
Iunius
supposeth
to
be
Arabia
the
Desart
;
but
the
Text
boundeth
it
on
the
East
of
Eden
,
whereas
Arabia
is
West
.
As
for
the
Nomades
which
liv'd
upon
Pasturage
,
without
Tillage
,
they
were
not
any
particular
Nation
,
but
it
was
a
common
Name
for
all
that
so
lived
,
as
the
Northern
Tartars
,
Getulians
,
Numidians
,
Ancient
Britains
,
and
Northern
Irish.
Besides
,
the
World
being
unpeopled
,
and
Adam's
Family
small
,
and
that
also
on
the
East
side
of
Eden
,
in
that
part
of
Assyria
which
Ptolomy
calls
Calena
,
it
is
unlike
Cain
would
go
so
far
West
to
Arabia
.
Touching
the
City
Enoch
built
,
either
for
security
,
or
to
oppress
others
,
as
Iosephus
judged
,
probably
it
was
of
great
Repute
in
the
days
of
Noah
,
when
mighty
Oppressors
carried
all
the
Fame
.
It
may
be
also
,
some
Monuments
of
it
remained
,
as
they
say
,
of
Ioppa
,
after
the
Flood
,
which
might
induce
some
of
Noah's
Posterity
,
being
of
like
violent
disposition
either
to
reedifie
the
same
,
or
some
other
of
that
Name
.
Hence
it
might
be
,
that
in
time
Colonies
scatter'd
from
thence
their
Captives
;
the
name
of
Henochians
from
Bactria
and
Sogdiana
,
East
from
Eden
(
where
Pliny
and
Stephanus
find
the
Name
South
from
Oxus
)
unto
Iberia
,
Albania
and
Colchis
near
Pontus
.
§
.
3.
Moses
has
been
very
brief
in
the
Story
of
Cain's
Issue
,
it
being
utterly
to
be
destroy'd
:
Yet
the
long
lives
of
that
Age
and
the
liberty
his
Children
took
in
Marrying
,
may
well
argue
he
might
in
one
quarter
of
his
Life
,
people
a
large
City
,
which
his
Issue
were
more
ingenious
to
supply
with
the
Inventions
ascribed
to
them
,
while
Seth's
Posterity
is
commended
for
care
of
Religion
and
Heavenly
things
.
§
.
4.
The
Patriarchs
Ages
,
when
they
began
to
generate
,
is
not
found
in
them
that
are
named
:
For
Moses's
purpose
was
not
to
record
a
Genealogy
of
the
first
begotten
,
but
of
the
Ancestors
of
Noah
before
the
Flood
,
and
of
Abraham
after
;
so
that
having
the
Age
of
these
that
succeed
one
another
in
that
Line
,
it
was
sufficient
,
whether
they
were
younger
or
elder
Brethren
.
Cain
was
the
Eldest
of
Adam's
Sons
,
yet
Adam's
Age
when
he
begat
him
is
not
expressed
,
as
it
is
of
Seth
:
Neither
can
any
one
say
directly
,
Adam
had
but
Cain
and
Abel
before
,
nor
that
Enoch
was
Seth's
Eldest
Son
,
Mehalaleel
begat
Iared
at
65.
who
begat
Chanoch
at
162
;
the
like
or
greater
difference
in
the
rest
,
which
cannot
be
ascribed
to
the
long
abstinence
from
Marriage
upon
Religious
respect
,
as
we
see
in
holy
Enoch
.
Noah's
Brethren
perished
in
the
Flood
,
and
so
might
some
unnamed
Children
,
begotten
before
the
three
named
,
being
500
Years
old
before
[
*
](A57329-e24800-b)
*
See
Aug.
de
Civ
.
D.
§
.
5.
The
Patriarchs
Years
have
been
questioned
,
some
holding
them
Lunary
or
Egyptian
;
but
that
cannot
be
;
for
then
some
should
beget
Children
at
6
,
7
,
or
8
Years
old
,
and
the
Eldest
should
live
not
100
Years
,
which
is
short
of
many
after
the
Flood
;
yea
long
since
,
Pliny
witnesseth
under
Vespasian
,
in
a
search
,
many
were
found
above
120
,
and
some
140
Years
Old
.
Simple
Diet
and
temperate
Life
,
made
the
Essaeans
,
Egyptian
Priests
,
Persian
Magicians
,
Indian
Brachmans
live
long
,
saith
Iosephus
.
Pliny
reports
Nestor's
3
Ages
.
Tyresia's
6
Sybils
300
Years
,
Endymion's
little
less
.
Ant.
Fumea
a
good
Historian
,
reports
of
an
Indian
above
300
Years
Old
,
and
my self
knew
the
old
Countess
of
Desmond
,
An.
1589
,
who
lived
many
Years
after
,
who
had
been
married
in
the
Reign
of
King
Edw.
4.
To
conclude
,
there
are
three
things
(
not
to
speak
of
Constellations
)
which
are
natural
Causes
of
long
and
healthful
Life
:
Strong
Parents
,
pure
Air
,
and
temperate
use
of
Dyet
,
Pleasure
and
Rest
,
all
which
excelled
in
the
First
Ages
.
And
though
the
Flood
infused
an
impure
quality
into
the
Earth
to
hurt
the
means
of
Man's
Life
,
yet
Time
hath
more
consumed
Natures
Vigour
,
as
that
which
hath
made
the
Heavens
wax
old
like
a
Garment
.
Hereto
add
,
our
strange
Education
of
Children
,
upon
unnatural
Curiosity
nourished
by
a
strange
Dugg
:
Hasty
Marriage
,
before
Natures
Seed
be
ripe
,
or
Stock
well
rooted
to
yield
a
Branch
fit
to
replant
.
But
above
all
,
the
Luxury
of
latter
Ages
,
which
wilfully
oppresseth
Nature
,
and
then
thinks
to
relieve
her
with
strong
Waters
,
hot
Spices
,
Sauces
,
&c.
§
.
6.
The
Patriarchs
knowledge
of
the
Creation
might
well
come
by
Tradition
from
Adam
to
Moses
,
seeing
Methusalem
lived
with
Adam
243
Years
,
and
with
Noah
500
Years
,
and
he
with
Abraham
58
Years
,
from
whom
it
was
not
hard
to
pass
by
Isaac
,
Iacob
and
his
Posterity
to
Moses
:
Yet
for
the
more
certainty
of
the
Truth
,
it
was
undoubtedly
delivered
to
Moses
by
immediate
Inspiration
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
his
many
Miracles
do
prove
.
Questionless
also
,
Letters
were
from
the
Infancy
of
the
World
,
as
Enoch's
Pillars
and
his
Prophecy
witness
,
of
which
part
was
found
in
Saba
,
saith
Origen
,
and
Tertullian
read
some
Pages
;
neither
can
it
be
denyed
there
was
such
,
saith
Augustine
.
§
.
7.
The
Patriarchs
Lives
were
lightly
passed
over
'till
Enoch
,
whose
Piety
is
commended
,
and
his
leaving
the
World
not
by
Death
:
Whether
his
Change
were
such
as
shall
be
at
the
last
day
,
let
Divines
judge
.
Lamech's
Prophecy
of
his
Son
Noah
is
touch'd
upon
,
but
Noah's
Life
is
handled
more
amply
.
The
Wisdom
,
Policy
and
Wars
of
that
World
,
were
no
doubt
,
great
,
as
may
be
gathered
,
Gen.
5.4
.
but
the
Universal
Impiety
which
brought
the
Universal
Destruction
,
deserved
that
the
Memory
of
their
Actions
should
be
drowned
with
their
Bodies
.
It
were
madness
to
imagine
the
Sons
of
God
spoken
of
,
Gen.
5.24
.
were
good
Angels
,
which
begat
Giants
on
Women
,
as
Iosephus
dreamt
,
and
deceived
Lactantius
,
Confuted
by
Augustine
and
Chrysostom
.
§
.
8.
The
Giants
spoken
of
Gen.
5.
Becanus
strains
his
Wit
to
prove
,
they
were
not
such
properly
,
but
so
called
for
their
Oppression
:
But
Moses
calling
them
Mighty
,
which
argueth
extraordinary
Strength
,
and
Men
of
Renown
and
great
undertaking
,
there
is
more
Reason
to
hold
them
Giants
in
a
proper
sense
,
especially
considering
what
Scripture
Reporteth
of
such
in
the
Days
of
Abraham
,
Moses
,
and
Ioshua
,
David
,
&c.
yea
of
whole
Kindreds
and
Countries
.
If
such
were
found
in
the
Third
and
Fourth
Ages
of
the
Worlds
decay
,
there
is
no
Reason
to
doubt
thereof
in
the
First
and
Second
flourishing
Ages
.
From
this
Story
grew
the
Conceit
,
That
Giants
were
the
Sons
of
Heaven
and
Earth
:
And
from
Nimrod
grew
the
Tale
of
Giants
casting
up
Mountains
to
the
top
of
Heaven
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Original
of
Idolatry
,
and
Reliques
of
Antiquity
in
Fables
.
§.
1
THE
Greeks
and
others
,
corrupting
the
Story
of
the
Creation
,
and
mingling
their
Fables
with
them
,
suppos'd
that
After-Ages
would
take
those
Discourses
of
God
and
Nature
for
Inventions
of
Philosophers
and
Poets
.
But
as
skilful
Chymists
can
extract
healthful
Medicines
out
of
Poison
,
and
Poison
out
of
wholsome
Herbs
,
&c.
so
may
much
Truth
be
found
out
of
those
Fables
.
§.
2
.
The
Antiquity
of
Corruption
was
even
from
Noah's
Family
.
For
the
liberal
Grace
of
God
being
withdrawn
after
Man's
Fall
,
such
a
perpetual
Eclipse
of
spiritual
things
follow'd
,
and
produc'd
such
effects
as
the
general
Deluge
could
not
cleanse
them
,
even
in
the
selected
Family
of
Noah
,
wherein
were
found
those
that
renewed
the
Defection
from
God
,
for
which
they
had
seen
the
Worlds
destruction
.
Hence
the
Caldeans
,
Egyptians
,
and
Phaenicians
soon
after
became
Idolaters
,
and
the
Greeks
received
their
12
Gods
from
Egypt
,
and
erected
to
them
Altars
,
Images
and
Temples
,
saith
Herodotus
.
§.
3
.
As
Men
,
departed
out
of
the
way
of
Truth
,
stray
on
in
unknown
Vices
to
Eternal
Perdition
;
so
these
blind
Idolaters
being
fallen
from
the
God
of
Heaven
,
to
seek
God's
on
Earth
to
Worship
,
beginning
with
Men
,
they
proceed
to
Beasts
,
Fouls
,
Fishes
,
Trees
,
Herbs
,
the
Four
Elements
,
Winds
,
Morning
,
Evening
Stars
;
Yea
,
Affections
,
Passions
,
Sorrow
,
Sickness
,
besides
Spirits
infernal
;
and
among
Terrestrials
even
the
basest
wanted
not
divine
Honour
,
as
Dogs
,
Cats
,
Swine
,
Leeks
,
Onions
,
&c.
which
barbarous
Blasphemy
,
Iuvenal
thus
derided
,
O
happy
Nations
,
which
of
their
own
sowing
,
Have
store
of
Gods
in
every
Garden
growing
:
§
.
4.
Of
Iupiter
and
other
Gods
▪
That
Egypt
had
knowledge
of
the
First
Age
,
by
Misraim
the
Son
of
Cham
,
who
had
lived
100
Years
in
it
,
we
doubt
not
.
Having
therefore
learned
that
Cain
did
first
build
Cities
,
they
made
him
ancient
Iupiter
,
whom
the
Athenians
also
called
Pollyeus
and
Herceios
,
Founder
and
Fortifier
of
Cities
.
This
Iupiter
married
his
Sister
,
as
did
Cain
:
His
Father
Adam
they
made
Saturn
,
and
his
Sons
Iubal
.
Tubal
,
and
Tubal-Cain
were
made
Mercury
,
Vulcan
and
Apollo
,
Inventers
of
Pastorage
,
Smiths-craft
and
Musick
.
Naome
,
Augustine
expounds
Venusta
,
which
was
Venus
Vulcan's
Wife
,
and
Eva
was
Rhea
;
the
Dragon
which
kept
the
Golden
Apple
,
was
the
Serpent
that
beguiled
Eva.
Paradise
was
the
Garden
of
Hesperides
:
So
Saturn's
dividing
the
World
between
Three
Sons
,
came
of
Noah
and
his
Sons
;
and
Nimrod's
Tower
was
the
attempt
of
Giants
against
Heaven
.
The
Egyptians
also
Worshipped
Seth
as
their
most
Ancient
Parent
,
from
whom
they
called
their
chief
Province
Setheitica
;
and
in
Bithinia
we
●ind
the
City
Cethia
[
*
](A57329-e25870-b)
*
Stralo
lib.
17.
.
§
.
5.
Of
the
Three
Chief
Iupiters
;
the
First
was
Son
of
Aether
&
Dies
;
the
Second
of
Coelum
an
Arcadian
,
and
King
of
Athens
;
the
Third
Famous
in
the
Greek
Fables
,
was
of
Creet
or
Candia
,
as
some
say
;
but
there
is
no
certainty
,
&c.
§
.
6.
Iupiter
Chammon
,
more
Ancient
than
all
the
Grecian
Iupiters
,
was
Cham
,
Father
of
Misraim
in
Egypt
;
and
before
Iupiter
Belus
,
Son
of
Saturnus
Babilonious
or
Nimrod
:
As
for
the
latter
Grecian
Iupiter
,
he
was
a
little
before
the
Wars
of
Troy
.
§
.
7.
The
Philosophers
opinion
of
God
,
Pythagoras
,
Plato
,
Orpheus
,
&c.
believed
not
the
Fooleries
of
their
Times
,
though
they
mingled
their
Inventions
with
Scripture
:
Pythagoras
hung
Homer
and
Hesiod
in
Hell
,
forever
to
be
stung
with
Serpents
,
for
their
Fictions
;
yet
Homer
had
seen
Moses
,
as
Iustine
Martyr
●heweth
in
a
Treatise
converted
by
Mirandula
.
Plato
dissembled
his
Knowledge
for
fear
of
the
Areopagits
Inquisition
;
yet
Augustin
excused
him
.
He
delighted
much
in
the
Doctrine
of
one
God
,
though
he
durst
not
be
known
of
it
,
or
of
Moses
the
Author
of
it
,
as
may
be
gathered
out
of
Iustin
Martyr
,
Origen
,
Eusebius
,
and
Cyril
,
though
he
had
from
Moses
what
he
writ
of
God
,
and
of
Divinity
;
as
Ambrose
also
judged
of
Pythagoras
.
Iustine
Martyr
observed
,
that
Moses
described
God
to
be
,
I
am
he
who
is
.
It
is
as
hard
to
find
out
this
Creator
of
the
World
,
as
it
is
impossible
,
if
he
were
found
,
to
speak
of
him
worthily
,
said
Plato
;
who
also
said
,
God
is
absolutely
good
,
and
so
the
Cause
of
all
that
is
Good
;
but
no
Cause
at
all
of
any
thing
that
is
Evil.
The
Love
of
God
is
the
cause
of
the
Worlds
Creation
,
and
Original
of
all
things
.
Apuleius
saith
,
The
most
high
God
is
also
Infinite
,
not
only
by
exclusion
of
Place
,
but
also
by
dignity
of
Nature
;
neither
is
any
thing
more
like
or
more
acceptable
to
God
,
than
a
Man
of
a
perfect
Heart
.
Thales
said
,
God
comprehended
all
things
,
because
he
never
had
a
Beginning
:
And
he
beholdeth
all
the
thoughts
of
Men
,
said
Zeno
;
therefore
said
Athenodorus
,
All
men
ought
to
be
careful
of
their
Actions
,
because
God
was
every
where
present
,
and
beholding
all
things
.
Orpheus
calling
Men
to
behold
the
King
of
the
World
,
describes
him
to
be
one
begotten
of
himself
,
from
whom
all
things
spring
,
who
is
in
all
,
beholds
all
,
but
is
beheld
of
none
,
&c.
Who
is
the
First
and
Last
;
Head
and
Middle
;
from
whom
all
things
be
:
Foundation
of
Earth
and
Skye
,
Male
and
Female
,
which
never
dyeth
:
He
is
the
Spirit
of
all
,
of
Sun
,
Moon
,
&c.
The
Original
and
End
of
all
;
in
whom
all
things
were
hidden
'till
he
produced
them
to
Light
.
Cleanthes
calls
God
Good
,
Iust
,
Holy
,
possessing
himself
,
alway
doing
good
,
and
Charity
it self
.
Pindarus
saith
,
he
is
one
God
and
Father
,
most
high
Creator
and
best
Artificer
,
who
giveth
to
all
things
divers
proceedings
,
&c.
Antistbenes
saith
,
God
cannot
be
likened
to
anything
,
and
therefore
not
elsewhere
to
be
known
,
but
only
in
the
everlasting
Country
,
of
whom
thou
hast
no
Image
.
God
,
said
Xenophon
,
shaketh
and
setteth
all
things
at
rest
:
Is
great
and
mighty
,
as
is
manifest
to
all
;
but
of
what
Form
he
is
,
none
knoweth
but
himself
,
who
illuminateth
all
things
with
his
Light
.
God
,
saith
Plato
,
is
the
Cause
,
Ground
,
and
Original
of
the
whole
nature
of
things
,
the
most
high
Father
of
the
Soul
,
the
eternal
preserver
of
living
Creatures
,
and
continual
framer
of
the
World
;
a
Begetter
without
propagation
,
comprehended
neither
in
place
nor
time
;
whom
few
conceive
,
none
can
express
him
.
Thus
,
as
Ierom
said
,
We
find
among
the
Heathen
,
part
of
the
Vessels
of
God
:
But
of
them
all
,
none
have
with
more
Reverence
acknowledged
,
or
more
learnedly
expressed
One
True
God
,
and
everlasting
Being
,
all
ever-causing
and
sustaining
,
than
Hermes
the
Egyptian
.
But
of
all
these
,
see
Iustin
Martyr
,
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Lactantius
,
Eusebius
,
Du
Pless
.
Danaeus
.
§
.
8.
Hethanism
and
Iudaism
,
when
confounded
.
Touching
the
Religions
of
the
Heathen
,
they
being
the
Inventions
of
Mortal
Men
,
they
are
no
less
Mortal
than
themselves
.
The
Caldean
Fire
is
quenched
;
and
as
the
Bodies
of
Iupiter
and
the
rest
,
were
by
Death
devoured
,
so
were
their
Images
and
lasting
Marble
Temples
by
Time
.
The
Trade
of
Riddles
for
Oracles
,
and
Predictions
by
Apollo's
Priests
,
is
now
taken
up
by
Counterfeit
Egyptians
and
Cozening
Astrologers
;
yet
was
it
long
before
the
Devil
gave
way
.
For
after
Six
several
spoilings
and
sackings
of
his
Temple
at
Delphos
,
and
as
many
repairings
thereof
,
at
last
when
Iulian
sought
unto
it
,
God
from
Heaven
,
consum'd
all
with
Fire
.
So
when
the
same
Apostate
incourag'd
the
Iews
to
re-build
a
Temple
,
God
,
by
Earth-quake
over-threw
all
,
and
slew
many
Thousands
.
§
.
9.
Satan's
last
Refuge
to
uphold
his
Kingdom
;
who
being
driven
off
the
open
Stage
of
the
World
,
crept
into
the
Minds
of
Men
,
and
there
set
up
the
high
and
shining
Idol
of
Glory
,
and
all
commanding
Image
of
Gold
.
He
tells
men
,
that
Truth
is
the
Goddess
of
Danger
and
Oppression
:
Chastity
is
an
Enemy
to
Nature
,
and
all
Virtue
is
without
Taste
;
but
Pleasure
delighteth
every
Sense
,
and
true
Wisdom
gets
Power
and
Riches
to
fulfil
all
our
Desires
.
And
if
this
Arch-politician
find
Remorse
in
any
of
his
People
,
or
any
fear
of
future
Judgment
,
he
persuadeth
them
that
God
hath
such
need
of
Souls
to
re-plenish
Heaven
,
that
he
will
accept
them
at
any
time
,
and
upon
any
Condition
:
And
to
interrupt
their
return
to
God
,
he
layeth
those
great
Blocks
of
rugged
Poverty
and
Contempt
in
the
narrow
way
which
leadeth
to
his
Divine
Presence
:
Neither
was
he
ever
more
industrious
and
diligent
than
now
,
when
the
long
Day
of
Man-kind
draweth
fast
to
the
Evening
,
and
the
World's
Tragedy
and
Time
near
to
an
end
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Noah's
Flood
,
the
Vniversality
of
it
,
and
Noah's
memory
of
Antiquity
.
§
.
1.
MOses's
Divine
Testimony
of
Noah's
Flood
,
natural
Men
regard
no
farther
than
Reason
can
reach
,
and
therefore
may
have
disputed
the
Vniversality
of
it
;
and
Iosephus
citeth
Nic.
Damascen
,
who
reports
,
that
many
were
saved
on
the
Mount
Baris
in
Armenia
;
and
the
Talmudists
held
the
same
,
saith
Annius
.
§
.
2.
Ogyges's
Flood
,
the
Greeks
,
(
the
Corrupters
of
all
Truth
,
saith
Lactantius
)
make
the
most
ancient
,
when
yet
Ogyges's
Flood
was
sixty
seven
Years
after
Iacob
,
and
short
of
Noah's
Flood
by
500
Years
;
neither
do
any
Authors
report
,
that
it
over-flowed
any
part
of
Syria
,
as
Mela
,
Pliny
and
Solinus
do
of
Noah's
,
speaking
of
Ioppa's
Ruins
,
&c.
As
for
this
Flood
,
as
it
exceeded
not
Peloponesus
,
so
was
it
foreseen
by
a
concurrence
of
Causes
,
which
Noah's
was
not
.
Touching
Varro's
Report
out
of
Castor
,
of
the
strange
Colour
,
quantity
and
shape
of
Venus
;
the
Fogs
which
then
rise
,
might
cause
such
Apperances
:
For
Galilaeus
,
a
Modern
Worthy
Astronomer
,
by
Perspective
Glasses
,
observed
many
undiscover'd
things
in
Stars
,
unknown
to
former
Ages
.
§
.
3.
Deucalion's
Flood
,
more
certain
for
Time
,
being
in
the
Reign
of
Cranaus
King
of
Athens
,
according
to
Varro
,
cited
by
Augustin
,
or
under
Cecrop's
,
(
after
Eusebius
and
Ierom
)
in
whose
latter
times
,
Israel
came
out
of
Egypt
,
which
,
after
Functius
,
was
753
,
or
739
Years
,
according
to
Mercator
,
after
Noah's
Flood
.
But
following
the
better
Account
,
which
giveth
Abraham
60
Years
more
after
the
Flood
,
I
reckon
the
Flood
thus
:
The
general
Flood
Anno
Mundi
1656
;
Iacob's
Birth
2169
,
which
is
519
Years
after
the
Flood
of
Ogyges
;
100
after
Iacob's
.
Now
Deucalion
was
born
Anno
2356
;
and
his
Flood
when
he
was
89
Years
old
,
which
is
Anno
2438
;
after
Noah's
782
;
to
which
agrees
Xenophon
in
Annius
.
This
Flood
over-ran
most
of
Italy
,
when
Egypt
also
was
afflicted
with
Water
;
and
the
Italians
which
escaped
it
,
were
called
Vmbri
.
§
.
4.
Noah's
Flood
,
as
Berosus
reports
,
was
heard
of
amongst
the
Caldeans
:
N.
Damascen
maketh
particular
mention
of
it
.
Eusebius
also
Records
out
of
an
Ancient
History
of
Abidenus
,
that
one
Sissitbus
,
fore-warned
by
Saturn
of
a
Flood
,
fled
to
the
Armenian
Hills
in
a
Ship
,
who
after
the
Fall
of
the
Waters
,
sent
Birds
three
times
to
discover
,
&c.
Cyril
cites
Polyhistor
mentioning
a
general
Flood
:
Plato
also
produceth
an
Egyptian
Priest
,
reporting
to
Solon
out
of
their
Holy
Books
,
of
an
universal
Flood
,
long
before
Ogyges
,
in
Attica
;
and
calls
Noah
Old
Ogyges
.
He
also
speaks
of
a
Flood
of
Nilus
before
that
in
Attica
,
which
afflicted
the
lower
Egypt
under
King
Prometheus
,
'till
by
Hercules's
direction
,
Nilus
,
was
reduced
within
her
Banks
;
whereof
grew
the
Tale
of
an
Eagle
,
which
feeding
on
Prometheus's
Liver
,
was
slain
by
Hercules
.
Xenophon
,
cited
by
Annius
,
speaks
of
the
Universal
Flood
under
the
first
Ogyges
,
of
Nine
Months
continuance
;
a
second
of
Nilus
under
Prometheus
,
of
one
Month
;
a
third
under
Ogyges
Atticus
,
of
two
Months
;
a
fourth
under
Deucalion
,
of
three
Months
;
a
fifth
under
Proteus
of
Egypt
in
Helene's
Rape
.
Diod.
Siculus
remembers
another
in
lesser
Asia
,
before
Deucalion's
.
There
was
one
in
the
Venetian
Territories
,
Anno
590.
In
Friesland
,
a
Flood
drouned
100000
,
Anno
1238.
In
Dort
in
Holland
,
10000
perished
Anno
1446.
Others
are
mentioned
by
Strozius
.
§
.
5.
Noah's
Flood
was
extraordinary
,
not
upon
natural
Causes
,
as
the
other
;
but
by
God's
special
Power
strengthening
the
influence
of
Stars
to
fill
all
the
Cisterns
of
Waters
in
Fountains
and
Clouds
:
And
though
H.
of
Machline
,
Scholar
of
Albertus
,
observed
a
conjunction
of
Saturn
and
Iupiter
in
the
last
,
and
of
a
watery
Sign
and
House
of
Luna
,
over
against
the
Ship
,
by
which
the
Flood
might
have
been
foreseen
;
and
was
also
by
Noah
,
as
P.
de
Aliaao
judgeth
;
yet
however
God
used
second
Causes
,
he
added
supernatural
force
to
the
Clouds
and
Fountains
,
to
empty
their
whole
Treasuries
of
Waters
.
§
.
6.
There
needed
not
new
Created
Waters
in
this
Flood
;
not
to
dispute
whether
God
hath
restrained
himself
from
Creating
.
For
when
he
brake
up
the
Fountains
of
the
Deep
,
and
opened
the
Windows
or
Sluces
of
Heaven
,
he
shewed
no
new
Creation
,
but
used
his
old
Store
,
contained
in
the
vast
Concavities
of
the
Earth
and
in
the
Clouds
,
wherewith
he
compassed
the
Earth
after
an
extraordinary
manner
;
besides
his
Condensation
of
the
Air
to
convert
it
into
Rain
,
which
is
so
ordinary
;
and
thus
might
the
Waters
grow
to
exceed
the
Mountains
15
Cubits
.
As
for
the
Constellation
they
speak
of
,
L.
Vives
reports
from
a
great
Astrologer
,
that
the
like
was
observed
Anno
1524
,
Spouts
of
Water
.
Thus
God
loosed
the
retentive
Power
in
the
upper
Air
,
and
the
Clouds
,
in
which
,
at
other
times
,
he
shutteth
up
the
Waters
to
carry
them
to
a
place
appointed
.
§
.
7.
Noah's
Memory
among
the
Heathen
,
who
,
for
divers
respects
,
gave
him
divers
Names
,
as
Ogyges
the
first
,
because
his
Flood
was
before
the
Grecian
Ogyges
;
Saturn
,
because
he
was
Father
of
Nations
;
Prometheus
,
for
his
fore-sight
;
Ianus
Bifrons
,
for
his
seeing
what
went
before
,
and
came
after
the
Flood
;
Chaos
,
and
Seed
of
the
World
Coelum
;
Sun
,
Virtumnus
Bacchus
,
Liber
Pater
before
him
of
Greece
;
but
of
old
,
the
word
was
Boachus
of
Noachus
:
He
was
also
called
Nisius
,
of
Mount
Nisa
in
India
,
joining
to
Paropanisus
and
other
Easterly
Mountains
,
where
the
Ark
rested
,
and
where
the
Grecian
Bacchus
never
came
.
His
Posterity
also
named
Cities
,
Mountains
and
Rivers
by
his
Name
,
§
.
8.
Noah's
Ark
,
touching
the
Name
,
Epiphanius
in
Ancyrius
calls
it
Aron
,
which
properly
signifyeth
the
Ark
in
the
Sanctuary
,
as
Thebell
a
Vessel
which
swimmeth
,
called
Larnenx
in
Greek
.
Certain
places
where
it
was
framed
cannot
be
defined
;
yet
Becanus
conceives
it
was
neer
Caucasus
,
where
grow
the
noblest
Cedars
,
not
far
from
the
Nisaans
,
with
whom
Alexander
made
War
.
By
all
Probability
,
the
place
was
not
far
from
where
it
landed
,
being
so
large
,
heavy
laden
,
wanting
Sails
,
of
Form
not
apt
to
move
,
and
in
a
Calm
,
as
it
is
in
all
Rains
,
down-right
.
It
was
thought
to
have
a
flat
Bottom
,
and
a
crested
Roof
;
and
the
Wood
Gopher
,
of
which
it
was
made
,
by
all
probability
was
Cedar
,
being
light
,
easy
to
cut
,
sweet
and
lasting
;
abounding
in
the
Eastern
Mountains
;
the
Pitch
was
like
to
a
Bitume
,
which
melteth
only
by
Fire
,
as
is
that
by
the
dead
Sea
and
Babylon
.
§
.
9.
Of
the
Ark's
Capacity
;
whose
Measures
,
as
God
prescribed
,
so
the
proportion
,
saith
Augustin
,
answered
the
shape
of
a
Man's
Body
,
whose
Length
contained
the
Bredth
six
times
,
and
the
Depth
ten
;
being
a
Figure
of
God's
City
or
Church
in
this
World
,
&c.
In
the
Measure
,
the
Cubit
is
questioned
;
whether
it
were
the
common
,
which
is
from
the
Elbow
to
the
top
of
the
Middle
Finger
,
a
Foot
and
a
half
;
or
the
plain
Cubit
,
which
is
an
handful
more
;
or
the
Kings
and
Persians
which
is
three
Inches
more
than
the
common
;
or
the
sacred
,
which
is
double
the
common
,
wanting
a
quarter
;
or
the
Geometrical
,
which
is
six
common
Cubits
,
and
was
embraced
by
Origen
,
as
also
by
Augustin
,
who
yet
changed
his
Mind
,
because
Fishes
were
not
Cursed
.
De
Civ
.
Though
Man's
mischievous
Ignorance
seeketh
many
Impossibilities
in
this
work
,
yet
no
Monstrous
thing
is
found
in
it
;
for
the
number
of
Kinds
to
be
stored
in
it
,
was
not
so
great
,
(
excluding
such
as
sprung
from
unnatural
Copulations
,
and
diversity
of
Soils
)
but
that
the
common
Cubit
of
those
times
may
serve
;
for
add
half
a
Foot
to
the
common
Cubit
of
our
times
,
which
is
a
Foot
and
half
,
and
the
length
riseth
to
be
six
Hundred
Foot
,
the
Bredth
one
Hundred
,
the
Depth
Sixty
:
As
for
the
Geometrical
Cubit
,
it
was
not
in
use
then
,
as
we
see
in
the
Measure
of
Giants
,
and
height
of
the
Altar
,
which
might
have
no
Steps
,
Exod.
20.26
.
Buteo
hate
prov'd
that
the
Number
of
Creatures
might
well
be
placed
in
the
Ark
,
which
contained
450000
Cubical
Cubits
,
which
is
sufficient
for
a
Hundred
kind
of
Beasts
,
and
their
Meat
in
the
lower
and
second
Story
,
and
280
Fouls
,
with
Noah
and
his
in
the
third
.
§
.
10.
Of
the
Arks
resting
on
part
of
Mount
Taurus
or
Caucasus
,
between
East-India
and
Scythia
,
passing
by
many
needless
Disputes
,
I
will
endeavour
to
satisfie
my self
and
others
in
the
place
of
the
Arks
resting
for
the
second
Plantation
of
the
World
,
as
I
have
done
in
the
place
of
the
Terrestrial
Paradise
for
Man's
first
Plantation
.
2.
The
common
Opinion
is
,
The
Ark
rested
on
Ararat
in
Great
Armenia
;
the
Caldee
calls
it
Kardu
,
meaning
the
Hills
Gordei
,
in
Great
Armenia
,
which
N.
Damascen
calls
Baris
.
Berosus
calls
the
Armenian
Mountains
,
Gordias
.
Strabo
found
such
a
Promontory
in
Arabia
Felix
;
Pliny
,
a
Mart-Town
,
which
Ptolomy
calls
Ociles
;
Pintus
Acyla
,
Niger
Zidon
,
Toy
E.
Gordei
;
Damascen
adjoins
Mimmynd
,
perhaps
for
Minni
,
which
word
is
used
for
Armenia
,
and
seemeth
compounded
of
Minni
and
Aram
,
that
is
,
Minni
of
Syria
;
for
Armenia
was
part
of
Syria
.
Gordei
Epiphanius
calls
Lubar
,
which
in
the
Armenian
Tongue
,
signifieth
Descent
,
of
Noah's
coming
down
,
saith
Iunius
;
but
any
Hill
of
easy
descent
may
be
so
called
,
as
himself
confesseth
,
correcting
the
Word
Kubaris
in
Iosephus
;
from
hence
came
Lubra
,
a
Synagogue
,
being
commonly
on
Hills
,
and
the
Latin
Delubra
.
My
first
Argument
against
the
common
Opinion
is
,
from
the
time
of
130
Years
,
which
most
,
who
follow
Berosus
,
give
Nimrod's
coming
to
Shinar
,
which
by
easy
Journeys
,
might
be
travailed
in
20
days
from
the
Gordei
in
Armenia
,
having
only
Mesopotamia
between
,
and
Tigris
to
help
them
.
This
maketh
it
improbable
,
they
should
be
so
many
Years
before
they
Planted
such
a
Country
so
near
them
;
which
could
not
be
to
them
so
long
unknown
,
being
Encreased
to
a
great
Multitude
long
before
those
130
Years
.
My
2
d.
Argument
is
from
the
Civility
and
Multitude
of
the
Eastern
Nations
,
who
had
used
Artillery
and
Printing
long
before
the
West
.
It
was
thought
a
Fable
in
Philostratus
,
that
the
Wise
Men
inhabiting
between
Hyphasis
,
and
Ganges
,
drive
away
their
Enemies
with
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
whereby
they
defeated
Hercules
and
Bacchus
,
and
made
Hercules
cast
away
his
Golden
Shield
.
Io.
Cuthenberge
brought
Printing
from
the
East
:
Conrade
,
from
him
,
brought
it
to
Rome
;
and
Gerson
bettered
it
;
all
about
a
100
Years
past
.
Alexander
Macedon
found
more
Cities
and
Magnificence
in
the
little
Kingdom
of
Porus
,
which
lay
close
to
India
,
than
in
all
his
Travels
;
esteeming
Italy
barbarous
,
and
Rome
a
Village
:
But
Babylon
was
in
his
Eye
,
and
the
Fame
of
the
East
pierced
his
Ears
.
Ioppan
,
now
Zippingari
,
was
exceeding
Religious
and
addicted
to
Letters
,
Philosophy
,
Prayers
,
and
Worshipping
but
one
God
.
5.
My
Third
Argument
is
from
the
resistance
which
Semiramis
found
in
Est-India
,
though
her
Army
exceeded
Three
Millions
,
as
Diod.
Siculus
,
out
of
Ctesias
,
reports
,
besides
500000
Horse
,
and
100000
Waggons
;
of
all
which
,
admit
but
a
third
part
true
.
Nimrod's
Greatness
is
not
doubted
,
nor
that
his
People
grew
into
such
Multitudes
by
Semiramis's
time
,
Wife
of
Ninus
,
Son
of
Belus
,
Son
of
Nimrod
:
But
that
a
Colony
sent
from
Babel
into
the
East
,
should
so
increase
in
so
short
a
time
,
is
incredible
;
yet
these
Authors
Report
,
that
Staurobathez
,
King
of
East-India
,
exceeded
her
in
numbers
,
which
could
not
be
,
if
the
East
were
replenished
by
a
Colony
from
Babylon
.
6.
My
Fourth
Argument
is
1st
.
from
Noah's
person
,
who
being
at
Babel's
Confusion
,
and
the
731st
Year
of
his
Age
,
was
not
like
to
be
unsetled
,
and
to
seek
a
Seat
.
2.
The
Text
saith
,
he
became
a
Husband-man
;
which
argueth
his
setled
Course
of
Life
;
not
a
Wanderer
from
Armenia
to
Babylon
,
then
to
Arabia
Felix
,
then
to
Africa
,
so
to
Spain
,
Italy
,
&
e.
as
they
report
;
not
considering
his
Years
,
the
difficulty
of
Traveling
in
an
over-grown
wild
World
,
which
had
lyen
waste
140
Years
.
3.
Besides
the
place
of
his
Landing
,
being
East
from
Babylon
,
Rich
and
Pleasant
,
the
Wise
Father
would
not
neglect
the
planting
of
it
,
and
seek
out
less
pleasing
Parts
with
such
difficulties
.
4.
Neither
is
it
to
be
thought
,
the
Reverend
Father
was
at
that
presumptuous
Work
of
Babel
,
and
restrained
it
not
.
5.
We
find
Ioctan
,
Havila
and
Opher
Planted
in
India
,
which
were
not
like
to
have
turned
back
from
Shinar
.
Lastly
,
The
Scriptures
silence
of
Noah
,
after
his
departure
from
the
East
to
Shinar
,
argueth
him
left
there
;
and
so
out
of
all
occasions
,
which
might
touch
the
History
of
the
Iews
,
which
Moses
was
to
prosecute
.
7.
Annius
on
Berosus
lands
the
Ark
on
the
Caspian
Mountain
of
Armenia
;
to
which
purpose
he
confounds
the
Caspian
and
Gordian
Hills
,
which
Ptolomy
sets
far
asunder
,
and
Mercator
sets
5
Degrees
,
and
Villanovanus
,
much
more
Ancient
,
sets
7
Degrees
,
or
420
Miles
one
from
the
other
.
And
tho'
I
grant
,
that
Mankind
was
renewed
in
Scythia
,
250
Years
before
Ninus
(
as
Porticus
Cato
records
)
yet
was
not
this
Scythia
in
Armenia
,
but
under
the
Mountains
of
Paropamisus
in
130
Degrees
of
Longitude
,
according
to
Ptolomy
;
whereas
the
supposed
Armenia
Araxea
is
in
87.
neither
hath
he
any
Scythia
nearer
Armenia
Araxea
;
though
he
sets
out
100
several
Nations
of
Scythians
,
such
as
Imaus
by
the
Asian
Sarmatia
on
the
West
;
Imaus
on
the
East
;
the
Sacces
,
Sogdians
and
Margians
on
the
South
;
and
the
Mouth
of
Oxus
and
unknown
Countries
on
the
North.
He
also
maketh
the
Asian
Sarmatia
to
comprehend
many
Nations
,
and
a
great
part
between
Armenia
and
Scythia
,
besides
Colchis
,
Iberia
and
Albania
.
Neither
Prenetus
,
Iohn
Plancrápio
,
Haytonus
the
Armenian
,
writing
of
Scythia
or
Tartaria
,
speak
one
word
of
Armenia
;
nor
Matheus
a
Micon
,
a
Sarmasian
Cannon
of
Cracovia
,
who
travelled
a
great
part
of
Sarmatia
Asiatica
;
yet
he
observed
that
Tanais
,
or
Don
,
and
Volga
or
Edel
,
spring
but
of
Lakes
and
Marishes
,
and
not
out
of
Riphian
or
Hyperborean
Mountains
in
Scythia
.
He
also
sheweth
that
the
European
Sarmatia
contains
Russia
,
Lithuania
and
Moscho
,
and
is
bounded
on
the
West
by
Vissa
or
Vistula
,
parting
it
from
Germany
;
That
the
Scythians
in
Asian
Sarmatia
,
came
thither
above
300
Years
past
out
of
the
East
,
where
the
Ark
rested
;
and
that
the
Sacae-Scythians
were
North
of
Taurus
or
Ararat
:
As
for
the
Ariacan
Scythians
,
between
Iaxartus
and
Iactus
on
the
East
of
the
Caspian
,
they
are
no
Armenians
.
9.
My
fifth
Argument
is
from
the
place
where
Noah
Planted
a
Vine
,
which
could
not
be
in
Armenia
,
much
colder
than
Italy
and
France
,
where
yet
Vines
grow
not
naturally
,
as
they
did
where
Noah
Planted
,
as
his
Husbandry
witnesseth
.
9.
Objection
1.
The
Text
saith
,
from
thence
God
scattered
them
,
&c.
Answer
,
That
is
,
the
Builders
of
the
Tower
,
which
were
not
all
,
but
certain
of
them
,
which
were
increased
after
the
Flood
.
10.
Objection
2.
Ararat
signifieth
Armenia
,
which
the
Caldean
Paraph.
calls
Kardu
.
2.
Answer
.
Writers
agree
not
about
Ararat
:
The
Sybill's
Books
place
it
in
Phrygia
,
near
where
Caelenes
was
built
;
whereabout
the
River
Marsyas
joineth
with
Meander
;
but
this
is
far
from
the
Gordiean
Mountains
.
Iosephus
,
out
of
Berosus
,
placeth
Ararat
between
Armenia
and
Parthia
,
toward
Adibene
;
where
they
vent
pieces
of
the
Ark
,
but
he
erreth
:
For
Adibene
whereon
Armenia
Bordereth
,
is
part
of
Assyria
,
and
hath
all
Media
between
it
and
Parthia
.
As
for
the
Reliques
of
the
Ark
,
they
make
it
but
a
Report
,
by
an
infamous
Historian
.
The
Armenian
Mountains
,
or
Moschici
in
Ptolomy
,
or
Pariedri
in
Pliny
,
stretch
to
the
upper
part
of
Cappadocia
in
43
and
44
Degrees
,
North
of
the
Gordiaeans
in
the
39
Degree
10/60.
From
the
Northermost
the
Georgian
Christians
are
called
,
preserved
from
Infidels
,
which
compass
them
.
11.
Neither
was
it
necessary
the
Ark
should
stay
on
the
highest
Mountains
,
seeing
Noah
came
not
out
till
the
Vallies
were
clear'd
;
yet
other
Mountains
are
higher
than
the
Armenian
,
as
Athos
,
or
Olympus
,
between
Macedon
and
Thrace
,
whose
shadows
are
above
Thirty
Seven
Miles
,
now
called
Lucas
,
saith
Castaldus
;
Olympus
also
in
Thessaly
over-tops
Wind
,
Rain
,
and
Clouds
:
Antandrus
in
Misia
seen
to
Constantinople
whence
Scamandrus
floweth
,
running
through
Troy
:
Altas
in
Mauritania
,
no
man's
Eye
can
reach
the
Top
:
Caucasus
is
inlightned
after
Mid-night
at
the
first
Cock-Crow
,
said
Aristotle
,
which
I
believe
not
,
seeing
Tenerif
in
Canaria
,
which
is
known
to
be
the
highest
in
the
World
,
is
not
Light
so
soon
.
12.
These
Incongruities
rise
from
Ararat
in
Armenia
.
First
,
Sybil
placeth
it
in
Phrygia
,
contrary
to
Berosus
.
Secondly
,
Baris
is
not
the
highest
,
and
if
it
were
,
yet
the
Ark
might
rest
else
where
.
Thirdly
,
Baris
signifieth
high
,
towards
which
may
be
any
high
Hill
;
especially
,
Caucasus
,
whence
Indus
riseth
:
Fourthly
,
Authors
agree
not
where
Gordia
stands
.
Lastly
,
The
Truth
requireth
to
find
an
Ararat
East
from
Shinar
,
and
warmer
than
Armenia
,
in
the
North.
Let
us
therefore
understand
,
that
Ararat
in
Moses
is
no
one
Hill
,
but
a
common
Name
to
many
,
as
the
Alps
and
Pireneans
;
so
that
the
long
Ridge
of
Hills
which
Ptolemy
calls
Taurus
,
Niphatus
,
Coatras
,
Coronus
,
Sariphi
,
and
Pliny
,
call
Taurus
,
till
they
cross
Imaus
,
where
they
are
called
Ararat
or
Armenia
,
for
that
they
seem
to
begin
there
.
Thus
Ptolomy
calls
all
the
Hills
between
the
Caspian
and
Euxinus
,
by
one
name
Caucasus
,
which
Pliny
calls
Hercanus
,
Armenian
Coraxis
,
Caspian
,
Moschian
,
Henochian
,
Scythian
Amazon
;
so
all
the
the
Ridge
of
Hills
in
America
,
from
North
Granada
to
the
Magelan
Straights
,
is
called
Andes
.
The
Mountain
Ararat
runs
East
and
West
,
as
Imaus
North
and
South
.
As
for
Ptolomy
he
used
the
Names
fittest
to
distinguish
the
Countries
,
with
the
Hills
bounded
on
the
North
,
or
South
side
.
For
all
the
Asian
Mountains
have
Three
general
Names
,
Taurus
,
Imaus
,
Caucasus
,
which
receive
other
Titles
,
as
they
divide
particular
Regions
.
Taurus
in
Cilicia
,
is
Imaus
in
Comogena
,
and
so
to
Euphrates
,
on
whose
East
it
is
sometime
Taurus
,
sometime
Niphatis
,
which
is
the
only
name
on
the
East
of
Tygris
,
till
they
part
Assyria
,
and
Media
,
and
are
called
Coatraes
;
and
in
the
middle
of
East
Media
,
they
are
Orentes
,
and
in
the
East
side
Coronus
;
beyond
Parthia
they
are
Saraphi
;
on
the
South
of
Bactria
,
Paropamisus
,
and
lastly
Caucasus
,
where
Indus
springeth
with
Hydaspis
,
and
Zaradrus
,
where
Caucasus
Encounters
the
Scythian
Imaus
,
in
the
140
Degree
of
Longitude
,
and
35
,
36
,
37
,
of
Latitude
,
where
properly
they
are
called
Caucasus
.
In
this
part
of
the
World
the
Mountain
and
the
River
Ianus
,
and
the
Mountain
Nisius
(
so
called
of
Bacchus
Nisius
or
Noah
)
are
found
,
on
which
the
Ark
stayed
,
as
Goropius
Becanus
conceived
;
where
also
are
the
best
Vines
,
as
they
are
in
the
same
Degree
of
Latitude
through
the
World
,
as
in
Iudea
,
Candia
,
parts
of
Greece
,
Margiana
.
Under
the
South
of
these
Hills
the
Clusters
of
Grapes
are
two
Cubits
long
,
saith
Strabo
,
like
those
of
Escol
:
And
in
Margiana
,
Alexander
found
most
delicate
Wine
,
saith
Curtius
.
To
conclude
,
Ararat
passeth
through
Armenia
,
which
is
sometimes
called
Ararat
:
but
it
is
a
common
name
to
all
that
Ridge
of
Hills
which
runneth
East
and
West
from
Cilicia
to
Caucasus
,
as
the
Alps
,
Pireneans
,
Andes
in
America
,
which
run
Three
Thousand
Miles
,
&c.
So
the
Mediterranean
Sea
is
a
common
Name
,
which
yet
upon
divers
Coasts
beareth
proper
Names
,
as
do
other
Seas
.
Let
us
then
appeal
to
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
take
it
literally
,
seeing
the
plain
Sense
carrieth
no
inconvenience
,
and
let
us
fancy
no
strange
Exposition
from
it
.
The
Reverend
Respect
we
owe
the
Holy
Scripture
,
every
Word
having
its
full
weight
in
Gods
Book
,
shews
that
it
is
not
to
be
taken
otherwise
than
as
we
Read
;
as
Augustin
said
of
the
Gospel
.
Moses
words
are
,
And
as
they
went
from
the
East
they
found
a
plain
,
&c.
Which
prove
without
Controversie
the
Ark
rested
Eastward
from
Shinar
.
For
Moses
is
every
where
precise
in
setting
out
Coasts
,
and
Quarters
of
Countries
,
as
Nod
Eastward
from
Eden
,
Sepher
in
the
East
,
Gen.
4.16
.
and
10.30
.
and
12.18
.
Ezek.
38.6
.
So
Mat.
21.
and
12.42
.
Now
Armenia
is
so
far
from
the
East
of
Babylon
,
that
it
is
West
of
the
North.
The
Gordian
Hills
for
Latitude
are
Forty
One
:
Babylon
Thirty
Five
for
Longitude
,
(
which
makes
the
difference
of
East
and
West
)
the
Gordian
are
Seventy
Five
,
and
Babylon
Seventy
Nine
,
and
Eighty
,
which
makes
Five
Degrees
from
the
North
to
the
West
;
besides
a
Quarter
of
the
Compass
from
East
.
But
in
Scripture
the
least
difference
may
not
be
omitted
,
every
Point
and
Accent
being
full
of
Sense
.
The
Eastern
Parts
then
from
Shinar
were
first
Civiliz'd
,
having
Noah
himself
for
their
Instructor
,
whose
numerous
Armies
overmatched
the
Millions
of
Semiramis
,
and
whose
Fruitfulness
made
it
fit
for
Noah's
Husbandry
,
as
Ish-Adamah
,
a
Man
exercised
in
Earth
,
saith
Ar.
Montanus
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Planting
of
Nations
:
Noah's
Sons
,
and
which
was
Eldest
.
§
.
1.
SHEM
,
in
Augustin's
Judgment
was
Eldest
;
but
the
Septuagint
,
Iunius
,
&c.
prefer
Iaphet
,
from
Gen.
10.21
.
The
Hebrews
putting
the
word
Elder
after
Iaphet
,
which
the
Latin
sets
before
.
Gods
Blessings
are
not
tyed
to
Elder
in
Blood
,
but
Piety
:
Otherwise
Iaphet
was
2
Years
older
than
Shem
,
being
begotten
in
Noah's
500
th
Year
;
when
Shem
in
Noahs
600
th
Year
was
but
98.
Compare
Gen.
5.32
.
with
10.10
.
&
9.24
.
Namely
C
ham
the
Youngest
.
§
.
2.
In
this
Plantation
it
is
to
be
presumed
.
1.
So
far
as
the
Scriptures
Treat
of
the
Story
of
Nations
,
Profane
Authors
want
Authority
in
point
of
Antiquity
,
whose
Records
have
been
borrowed
from
thence
only
.
For
Moses
is
found
more
Ancient
than
Homer
,
Hesiod
,
or
any
Greek
,
saith
Eusebius
,
Prooem
.
in
Chron.
2.
We
are
to
consider
,
that
Noah
who
knew
the
World
so
long
before
,
sent
not
his
Sons
at
Adventure
,
as
Discoverers
,
but
allotted
them
the
Quarters
of
their
Habitation
.
This
could
not
be
suddenly
,
Considering
what
Woods
,
Thickets
,
Pools
,
Lakes
,
Marishes
,
Fenns
,
and
Boggs
,
130
Years
Desolation
had
bred
in
those
fruitful
parts
.
This
made
difficult
,
and
slow
Journeys
and
Marches
,
both
from
the
East
,
and
Shinar
,
till
Increase
of
Issue
forced
them
on
further
.
§
.
3.
Iaphet
,
with
whom
Moses
beginneth
,
Planted
the
Isles
of
the
Gentiles
,
Europe
and
the
Isles
about
it
,
besides
a
Portion
in
Asia
.
Gomer
,
his
Eldest
Son
is
without
Reason
,
placed
in
Italy
by
Berosus
,
Functius
,
&c.
in
the
Tenth
Year
of
Nimrod
,
and
when
Tubal
was
in
Austria
,
or
Biscai
,
in
Spain
,
the
Twelfth
Year
of
Nimrod
,
Ann.
142
after
the
Flood
:
For
before
Babels
Confusion
the
Company
were
not
dispers'd
;
consider
then
the
time
of
Building
such
a
City
,
and
a
Tower
,
to
equalize
Mountains
,
said
Berosus
,
or
reach
to
Heaven
,
said
Nimrod
,
which
took
an
exceeding
compass
,
and
whose
Foundation
in
Marish
Ground
was
full
of
Labours
:
As
for
Materials
the
want
was
great
,
and
the
Workmen
unexperienced
,
and
the
Work
almost
finished
.
This
time
Glicas
judged
to
be
about
40
Years
:
So
that
Gomer
and
Tubal
could
not
Plant
so
soon
:
Besides
the
tedious
conveying
of
Wives
,
Children
,
Cattel
from
Shinar
,
to
Italy
,
and
Spain
,
4140
Miles
,
through
Countries
,
now
of
much
more
difficult
Passage
.
Nimrod
spent
many
Years
in
a
short
and
more
easy
Journey
to
Shinar
;
and
why
did
Tubal
leave
many
rich
Countries
to
Plant
in
Biscay
,
the
most
barren
Country
of
the
World
?
To
say
they
had
the
Convenience
of
Navigation
,
shews
Men
know
not
what
it
is
to
carry
Multitudes
by
Sea
,
with
Cattel
,
on
which
they
lived
.
Whether
Navigation
was
then
in
Use
,
is
doubted
,
considering
how
long
it
was
before
Men
durst
cross
the
Seas
,
and
that
the
Invention
was
ascribed
to
the
Tyrians
long
after
by
Tibullus
.
§
.
4.
Gog
and
Magog
,
Tubal
and
Mesech
,
settled
first
about
lesser
Asia
,
where
Beroaldus
(
whom
I
find
most
judicious
in
this
Plantation
out
of
Ezekiel
38.
and
39.
)
findeth
the
Gomerians
,
Tubalines
,
and
Togarminans
.
Iosephus
in
this
Plantation
led
Eusebius
,
Epiphanius
,
and
Ar.
Montanus
into
many
errours
;
and
Gog
and
Magog
have
troubled
many
:
But
this
Gog
the
Prince
of
Magogians
,
or
Coelo-Syrians
,
must
needs
be
the
Successor
of
Seleucius
Nicanor
,
who
sought
to
extinguish
the
Iews
Religion
,
and
force
them
to
Idolatry
.
Hermolaus
Barborus
maketh
the
Turks
come
from
the
Scythians
:
Iunius
makes
it
a
National
Name
from
Gyges
,
who
slew
Candaulus
King
of
Lydia
,
where
Strabo
finds
the
Gygian
Lake
;
and
in
the
South
Borders
Iunius
finds
Gygarta
,
or
Gogkarta
in
Syriak
,
Gogs
City
in
Coelo-Syria
,
where
Pliny
placeth
Bambice
,
or
Hierapolis
,
which
the
Syrians
call
Magog
:
Though
Strabo
make
both
to
be
Edessa
in
Mesopotamia
;
but
Ortelius
doubts
whether
there
be
a
mistake
;
yet
may
the
Name
be
common
,
but
certainly
both
were
North
of
Israel
.
Magog
might
be
Father
of
the
Scythians
,
who
wasted
much
of
lesser
Asia
,
Possessed
the
Coelo-Syria
,
and
built
Scythopolis
,
and
Hierapolis
,
which
themselves
of
Syrians
call
Magog
,
being
North
from
Iudea
;
which
Bellonius
makes
Aleppo
,
where
the
Mermaid
was
Worship'd
,
called
Atergatis
,
and
by
the
Greeks
Derceto
.
Thus
we
see
the
Ancient
Gomerians
,
and
Tubalins
were
no
Italians
,
or
Spaniards
:
Though
long
after
they
might
send
Colonies
thither
.
The
Iberians
of
Old
were
called
Thobelos
,
of
Tubal
,
who
from
thence
passed
to
Spain
to
search
Mines
,
saith
Iustine
;
but
't
is
more
probable
it
was
Peopled
out
of
Africa
.
Mesech
also
is
Neighbour
to
Tubal
,
of
whom
sprung
the
Miseans
from
Mount
Adectas
,
to
Pontus
,
afterwards
called
Cappadocia
,
which
is
the
Mazoca
,
and
is
Magog's
chief
Country
:
Gomer
was
Neighbour
to
Togarma
,
Bordering
on
Syria
and
Cilicia
,
whose
Posterity
Peopled
Germany
and
the
Borders
of
the
Earth
,
as
Gomer
signifieth
.
But
wanting
Room
forward
to
Exonerate
their
swelling
Multitude
,
they
returned
back
upon
their
Neighbours
:
Whereof
they
were
called
Cimbri
,
which
signifies
Robbers
,
in
Camden's
Judgment
.
And
though
in
Ancient
times
the
Gauls
used
to
beat
them
,
as
Caesar
Reports
;
yet
after
they
grew
Warlike
they
pursued
rich
Conquests
,
even
into
lesser
Asia
,
the
Seat
of
their
Progenitors
.
Samothes
is
by
Annius
made
Brother
of
Gomer
,
and
surnamed
Dis
;
but
Functius
,
and
Vignier
do
justly
disclaim
him
;
seeing
Moses
knew
him
not
.
§
.
5.
Noah
also
by
Annius
is
brought
out
of
the
East
into
Italy
,
to
build
Genoa
,
and
there
to
live
Ninety-two
Years
;
but
Moses
silence
is
to
me
a
sufficient
Argument
to
disprove
this
Report
,
seeing
he
did
so
carefully
Record
Nimrod's
Cities
.
As
for
Berosus
and
others
,
whom
he
quotes
for
it
,
their
Fragments
are
manifestly
proved
Spurious
,
neither
could
Noah
be
that
Italian
Ianus
their
First
King
,
who
Dyed
but
150
Years
before
Aeneas
,
according
to
Eusebius
,
and
Lived
in
the
days
of
Ruth
,
704.
Years
after
Noah
.
Let
the
Italians
content
themselves
with
a
Ianus
from
the
Greeks
,
who
Planted
them
150
Years
before
the
Destruction
of
Troy
;
from
whom
they
had
their
Idolatry
,
as
their
Vestal
Virgins
,
and
Holy
Fire
from
Vesta
his
Wife
,
which
no
man
will
believe
to
proceed
from
Noah
.
There
succeeded
him
Saturnus
,
Picus
,
Faunus
,
Latinus
,
before
Aeneas
,
in
the
Days
of
Sampson
.
§
.
6.
Nimrod
Seating
himself
in
Babylon
,
Reason
and
Necessity
taught
the
rest
to
remove
,
to
take
the
Benefit
of
those
far
extended
Rivers
which
ran
along
Shinar
,
as
well
for
convenience
in
their
Journeys
,
as
to
provide
for
mutual
entercourse
for
time
to
come
.
Thus
Chush
the
Father
settled
near
his
Son
Nimrod
in
the
South
of
Chaldea
along
Gehon
,
which
Tract
Moses
calls
the
Land
of
Chush
,
Gen.
2.13
:
Havilaah
,
the
other
Son
of
Chush
took
down
Tigris
on
both
sides
,
especially
the
East
,
which
also
is
called
the
Land
of
Havila
,
Gen.
2.11
.
afterwards
Susiana
.
Chush
in
length
of
time
spread
into
Arabia
the
Desart
,
and
Stony
,
where
was
the
City
of
Chusca
afterwards
called
Chusidia
by
Ptolomy
.
So
Seba
and
the
rest
Planted
Arabia
the
Happy
towards
the
Persian
Gulf
,
from
whence
after
the
stoppage
of
Euphrates
,
they
Traded
to
Babylon
by
Tigris
.
Gomer
,
Magog
,
and
the
other
Sons
of
Iaphet
took
the
lesser
Asia
,
the
better
to
spread
themselves
West
and
North.
Tubalin
ascended
into
Iberia
.
The
Magogians
to
Sarmatia
.
The
Gomerians
in
Asia
were
called
Cymerians
,
saith
Herodotus
;
and
their
Country
was
after
was
called
Galatia
by
the
Gallogreeks
;
whom
the
Scythians
drove
into
Albania
,
and
some
into
Phrygia
,
both
called
Cymerians
,
as
was
Bosphorus
,
and
a
City
by
it
.
Togarma
,
Gomers
Son
,
dwelt
near
Sidon
,
and
overspread
the
lesser
Armenia
,
whose
Kings
were
called
Tigranes
.
Meshach
,
Iaphet's
Son
,
setled
in
Syracena
,
in
Armenia
,
between
the
Mountains
Moschici
and
Periards
;
out
of
whose
North-East
springs
Araxis
;
and
Euphrates
out
of
the
South
:
Of
whom
came
the
Moscovites
,
in
the
Judgment
of
Melancton
.
Madai
,
the
Third
Son
of
Iaphet
,
Planted
Media
.
§
.
7.
Iavan
,
the
Fourth
Son
of
Iaphet
(
from
the
West
of
lesser
Asia
)
sent
Colonies
into
Greece
,
whose
Inhabitants
were
called
Iones
,
that
is
,
Athenians
.
Strabo
,
out
of
Hecasius
,
says
the
Iones
came
out
of
Asia
,
where
the
Name
also
remain'd
.
Meshech
,
the
Sixth
Son
of
Iaphet
,
of
whom
before
.
See
§.
4.
which
Name
differs
little
from
Aram's
Sons
,
Gen.
10.23
.
which
1
Chron.
1.17
.
is
the
very
same
.
They
dwelt
North
from
Iury
,
and
were
Enemies
to
the
Iews
;
and
it
may
be
they
were
under
one
Prince
:
but
this
Meshech
commonly
joined
with
Tubal
.
If
therefore
he
Planted
first
near
Iury
;
yet
his
Issue
might
pass
into
Cappadocia
,
and
so
into
Hircania
.
Those
which
came
of
Aram
,
nearer
the
Iews
,
might
be
those
to
whom
David
fled
in
his
Persecution
,
Psal.
120.5
.
Tiras
is
Father
of
the
Thracians
,
as
is
generally
held
▪
and
was
Iaphet's
Seventh
Son
.
§
.
8.
Ascanez
,
Son
of
Gomer
,
Eusebius
makes
Father
of
the
Gothians
:
Pliny
finds
Ascania
,
and
the
River
of
Ascanius
,
and
the
Lake
of
Ascanez
,
between
Prusia
and
Nice
in
Phrygia
:
Iunius
takes
them
for
Inhabitants
of
Pontus
and
Bythinia
,
in
which
Ptolomy
hath
such
a
Lake
:
Strabo
finds
a
City
,
River
,
and
Lake
in
Mesia
near
Gio
,
as
Pliny
.
But
Ier.
51.27
.
determins
it
North
of
Asia
near
Ararat
,
and
Minni
,
Mountains
of
Armenia
.
Riphat
,
Gomer's
Son
,
Father
of
Riphcior
Paphlagone
,
Famous
in
the
North
of
Sarmatia
,
after
called
Henites
;
of
whom
Polonia
,
Russia
,
and
Lithuania
were
Peopled
:
Melancton
thinks
they
spread
from
the
Baltick
to
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
and
findeth
a
Venetian
Gulf
in
Russia
,
called
Heneti
,
the
same
with
Veneti
.
§
.
9.
Elisa
,
eldest
Son
of
Iavan
,
was
Father
of
the
Nicolians
,
from
whence
the
Grecians
were
called
Helens
,
saith
Montanus
;
and
Ezek.
27.7
.
mentions
the
Isles
of
Elesa
,
that
is
,
of
Grece
.
Tharsis
,
his
Second
Son
,
Planted
Cilicia
,
where
is
the
City
Tharsis
.
This
word
is
often
put
for
the
Sea
,
because
the
greatest
Ships
were
there
,
and
they
were
called
Seamen
,
and
the
first
Iones
.
Montanus
and
Cal.
Paraphrase
mistake
it
for
Carthage
.
Cittim
,
his
Third
Son
,
Father
of
the
Macedonians
,
not
Italians
,
Esa.
23.
with
1
Mac.
1.
Yet
it
may
be
,
he
first
Planted
Cyprus
,
where
Iosephus
found
the
City
,
which
remained
in
Ierom's
days
,
saith
Pintus
;
but
this
Isle
proving
too
narrow
,
they
sent
out
and
Peopled
Macedon
,
whose
Plantation
Melancton
ascribes
to
him
.
Dodanim
,
his
Fourth
Son
,
settled
at
Rhodes
;
Dodanim
and
Rhodanim
being
easily
confounded
:
He
also
sent
Colonies
to
Epirus
,
where
was
the
City
Dodana
.
§
.
10.
Chush
,
Eldest
Son
of
Cham
,
with
his
Associates
,
Peopled
Babylonia
,
Chaldea
,
and
all
the
Arabias
.
Ethiopia
was
not
his
,
as
Iosephus
,
the
Septuagint
,
and
others
misled
by
them
,
judged
.
First
,
From
Numb
.
●2
.
2
.
Moses's
Wife
was
a
Chushite
,
not
an
Ethiopian
,
as
Iosephus
Reports
;
who
tells
us
,
that
Moses
leading
an
Egyptian
Army
against
the
Ethiopians
,
the
Kings
Daughter
fell
in
Love
with
,
and
betrayed
the
City
Sheba
to
him
,
after
called
Meros
.
On
the
contrary
,
Strabo
,
and
all
Geographers
,
place
Sheba
in
Arabia
,
whence
the
Queen
came
to
visit
Solomon
.
Damianus
,
and
Goes
,
tell
us
,
that
the
Prester
Iohns
of
the
Aybssinians
came
of
that
Queen
by
Solomon
.
But
without
Scripture
or
Probability
,
seeing
her
supposed
Bastard
assisted
not
his
Brother
Rehoboam
against
Shishack
King
of
Egypt
.
But
Moses
cleareth
his
Wives
Kindred
against
Iosephus
,
making
her
a
Midian
,
not
far
from
Horeb.
So
Iethro's
coming
to
Moses
,
&c.
Chrisamensis
also
proveth
Midia
cannot
be
Ethiopia
.
Thirdly
,
So
Ezek.
29.10
.
Nebuchadonosor's
Conquest
of
Egypt
is
set
out
by
the
Bounds
Seveneth
,
which
is
next
Ethiopia
and
the
Chushits
,
ill
Translated
Black
Moors
,
for
Arabians
,
the
other
next
Neighbours
;
whereas
the
Moors
were
beyond
Seveneth
,
or
Syene
,
as
Scotland
is
beyond
Barwick
.
Fourthly
,
So
Ezek.
30.9
.
Chush
cannot
be
Ethiopia
,
but
Arabia
:
Whereto
Nebuchadonosor
(
having
Conquered
Egypt
,
even
the
Tower
Syene
in
Thebaida
bordering
on
Ethiopia
)
sent
Ships
over
the
Red-Sea
;
which
to
the
Ethiopians
joyning
to
Syene
,
he
needed
not
to
have
done
,
neither
would
the
fall
of
Nilus
suffer
;
nor
was
his
invading
that
part
of
Arabia
so
fit
by
Land
,
all
the
length
of
Egypt
being
between
,
and
all
the
tedious
Desarts
of
Paran
.
Lastly
,
This
placing
a
Family
of
Chush
,
from
all
the
rest
to
go
and
come
through
Misraim
,
would
make
a
confusion
in
the
Plantation
:
Besides
,
there
was
never
any
thing
between
Iews
and
Ethiopians
,
as
between
them
and
Chushits
.
Fourthly
,
So
Esa.
18.1
.
turning
Chush
,
to
Ethiopia
for
Arabia
,
puts
one
Kingdom
for
another
,
confounding
the
Story
:
For
what
Kingdom
beyond
the
River
of
Ethiopia
can
be
found
,
which
Assur
was
to
waste
as
an
Enemy
to
the
Iews
,
who
were
never
injured
by
the
Ethiopians
,
much
less
by
any
beyond
them
?
But
I
acknowledge
,
that
here
Egypt
,
which
threatned
Israel
,
is
threatned
,
and
Arabia
with
it
,
Esa.
19.20
.
The
like
Errour
is
committed
in
1
Kings
19.9
.
Making
Tirhaka
an
Ethiopian
,
for
a
Chushite
,
or
Arabian
,
as
in
Zerah
,
2
Chron.
14.9
.
For
how
should
he
bring
such
an
Army
through
such
a
Kingdom
as
Egypt
?
§
.
11.
Mizarim
,
Cham's
Second
Son
,
took
into
Egypt
along
Nilus
unto
Syene
,
bordering
on
Ethiopia
to
the
South
from
the
Mediterranean
Sea
;
which
was
his
North
Border
.
Phut
,
the
Third
Son
travell'd
to
the
West
beyond
him
along
the
Sea
,
Inhabiting
Mauritania
.
Egypt
was
known
to
Moses
and
the
Prophets
by
the
Name
of
Mizraim
,
but
was
called
Egypt
by
a
King
of
that
Name
,
otherwise
called
Rameses
,
the
Son
of
Belus
,
who
chased
his
Brother
Danaeus
into
Greece
,
where
he
setled
in
Morea
after
the
Flood
,
877.
Many
are
the
Fancies
of
the
Egyptian
Antiquity
of
Three
Hundred
and
Thirty
Kings
before
Amasis
,
Contemporary
with
Cyrus
;
and
of
their
Story
of
13000
Years
,
&c.
And
Mercator
pleads
their
Antiquity
from
their
Dynasties
,
of
which
the
Sixteenth
began
with
the
Flood
,
so
that
the
first
must
reach
the
Creation
.
But
Eusebius
begins
the
Sixteenth
with
Abraham
292
Years
after
the
Flood
.
Annius
begins
the
first
Dynasty
131
Years
after
the
Flood
,
forgetting
that
he
had
said
,
that
Nimrod
came
but
that
Year
to
Shinar
,
so
that
the
Dynasty
could
not
begin
till
after
the
Confusion
.
But
where
Pererius
holds
it
impossible
that
Egypt
could
be
Peopled
200
Years
after
Adam
,
and
supposing
it
not
replenished
at
all
before
the
Flood
,
I
find
no
force
in
the
assertion
.
For
we
have
no
reason
to
give
less
Increase
to
the
Sons
of
Adam
,
than
Noah
,
the
Age
of
the
one
being
double
,
and
after
a
while
treble
to
the
other
,
which
Argueth
strength
to
beget
many
a
long
time
.
This
appeared
in
Cham
,
who
replenished
Five
Cities
with
his
own
Issue
.
Nimrod's
Troops
at
Shinar
were
great
,
no
doubt
;
yet
it
is
probable
all
came
not
thither
,
as
may
be
gathered
by
the
Multitudes
,
which
Encountered
Semiramis
in
the
East
Indian
Wars
.
As
for
Egypt
being
an
Established
Kingdom
in
the
Days
of
Abraham
,
it
argues
't
was
Inhabited
long
before
:
And
contrary
to
Pererius
,
we
may
rather
wonder
how
the
World
could
contain
the
Issue
of
those
long
living
heathful
Fathers
,
than
doubt
the
Peopling
of
it
.
For
if
our
short
Lives
,
wherein
scarce
one
in
Ten
Liveth
to
50
Years
,
the
World
wants
no
People
:
And
if
Wars
and
Pestilence
did
not
cut
them
off
by
Thousands
,
the
World
could
not
contain
them
:
What
would
it
do
if
none
dyed
before
50
or
100
Years
?
Then
Conceive
the
Millions
,
when
Men
Lived
8
or
900
Years
&c.
Pererius
is
likewise
deceived
in
the
occasion
of
their
dispersing
at
Babel
:
For
had
not
that
occasion
happened
,
their
Increase
would
in
short
time
have
forc'd
them
to
seek
new
Habitations
,
&c.
That
therefore
the
World
was
all
over
Peopled
with
offenders
,
it
appeareth
by
the
Universality
of
the
Flood
.
As
for
Egypt's
Antiquity
,
it
is
probable
that
Mizaraim's
Sons
found
some
Monuments
in
Pillars
,
Altars
,
or
other
Stones
,
or
Metals
,
touching
former
Government
there
,
which
the
Egyptians
added
to
the
Lives
of
the
Kings
after
the
Flood
,
which
succeeding
Times
through
Vain-Glory
amplified
.
So
Berosus
,
and
Ephigenes
,
tell
us
of
the
like
Antiquities
of
Chaldea
where
the
Babylonians
knew
Letters
and
Astronomy
3634
Years
befor
Alexander
the
Great
.
Egypt
was
divided
in
the
Upper
,
called
Thebaida
,
from
Syene
to
Memphis
,
and
in
the
lower
,
from
Memphis
to
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
making
the
Form
of
a
Δ
by
Memphis
,
Pelusin
and
Alexandria
.
Thebes
had
100
Gates
,
called
Diospolis
by
the
Greeks
;
No-hamon
in
Scripture
,
from
the
incredible
number
of
Inhabitants
.
Phut
,
the
Third
Son
of
Cham
,
Planted
Lybia
,
whose
Ancient
People
were
called
Phuts
,
said
Iosephus
;
and
Pliny
found
the
River
of
Phut
in
Mauritania
,
running
from
Mount
Athos
Two
Hundred
Miles
:
Phut
and
Lud
Associated
Egypt
,
Ezek.
30.
§
.
12.
Canaan
,
Fourth
Son
of
Cham
,
Possessed
Palestine
,
from
Sidon
to
Gerar
in
length
,
Gen.
10.
Sidon
,
his
Eldest
Son
built
a
City
of
his
Name
in
Phoenicia
.
See
ca.
7.6.3
.
Heth
,
his
Second
Son
,
Father
of
the
Hittites
,
in
the
South
about
Beersheba
,
near
Paran
.
Iebusen
,
the
Third
Son
,
Father
of
the
Iebusites
,
about
Iebus
,
or
Hierusalem
,
Conquered
by
David
.
Amoreus
,
the
Fourth
,
East
of
Iordan
from
Arnon
,
past
the
Sea
of
Galilee
,
containing
two
Kingdoms
.
His
Posterity
also
Inhabited
the
Mountains
of
Iuda
,
part
of
Idumea
near
Libania
.
Gergeseus
,
the
Fifth
,
East
from
the
Galil●an
Sea
;
where
was
Gerasa
;
he
also
Built
Geris
,
after
called
Beritus
,
Three
Miles
from
the
River
Adonis
in
Phoenicia
.
Hevius
,
the
Sixth
,
under
Libanus
,
near
Emath
:
The
Caphtorims
expelled
many
of
them
.
Archius
,
the
Seventh
,
between
Libanus
and
the
Sea
over
against
Tripolis
:
He
Built
Archas.
Sinius
,
the
Eighth
,
Iunius
placeth
him
South
of
Iebus
;
more
probably
he
Built
Sin
,
which
the
Iews
call
Sein
,
or
Symira
by
Ptolomy
,
or
Synoctis
by
Arcas
,
after
Brocardus
.
Aradeus
,
the
Ninth
,
Built
Arados
in
the
Isle
against
Phoenice
,
opposite
to
Antarados
in
the
main
Ocean
.
Zemari
,
the
Tenth
Son
,
't
is
uncertain
whether
he
Inhabited
Coelosyria
,
or
was
Father
of
the
Perizzites
,
or
the
Emisani
;
or
of
Samaria
,
which
latter
the
Scripture
seemeth
to
disprove
,
1
Kings
16.28
.
Hamath
,
the
Eleventh
Son
,
Founder
of
Emath
in
Iturea
,
East
of
Hermon
,
joining
to
Libanan
;
not
Emath
,
which
Iosepus
and
Ierom
confound
with
Antioch
,
or
Epiphania
,
&c.
§
.
13.
Seba
,
or
Saba
,
Eldest
Son
Chush
,
setled
in
the
West
of
Arabia
the
Happy
,
East
of
the
Red
Sea
.
Regama
,
or
Raama
,
the
Fourth
Brother
,
and
Sheba
his
Son
took
the
West
side
by
the
Persian
Gulf.
Pliny
saith
,
the
Sabeans
dwelt
along
the
Persian
and
Arabian
Seas
,
where
Ptolomy
places
the
City
Saba
toward
the
Red
Sea
,
and
Regma
toward
the
Persian
;
where
also
Sabta
,
another
Brother
,
is
found
by
Montanus
out
of
Ptolomy
.
Beroaldus
thinks
it
strange
,
that
any
of
these
Sabeans
should
go
One
Thousand
Two
Hundred
Miles
to
Rob
Iob
in
Traconitis
,
between
Palestine
and
Coelosyria
:
But
Guilandinus
Melchior
findeth
Sabeans
nearer
in
Arabia
the
Desart
,
whom
Ptolomy
calls
Save
,
now
Semiscasac
,
from
whence
the
Magi
came
to
Worship
Christ
,
as
he
judgeth
.
The
Queen
of
Saba
,
which
came
to
Solomon
,
Beroaldus
and
Pererius
bring
from
East
Arabia
;
I
rather
think
the
West
next
Midian
and
Ezion
Gaber
,
then
under
the
command
of
Solomon
.
Iosephus's
fancy
is
,
that
Saba
was
Father
of
the
Ethiopians
about
Meros
,
and
Sabta
of
the
Aabanies
,
is
Confuted
by
the
Names
.
For
in
Arabia
Desert
,
are
the
Cities
of
Saba
,
or
Save
,
and
Ragana
for
Regma
,
and
People
called
Raabeni
,
of
Raamah
.
In
Arabia
the
Happy
,
are
Rhegama
and
Rabana
,
and
the
Cities
Sapta
;
in
the
South
of
Arabia
,
is
Sabatta
the
Metropolis
,
and
the
great
City
Saba
toward
the
Red
Sea
,
and
the
Region
Sabe
more
Southern
.
Didan
the
second
Son
of
Raamah
,
whom
Iosephus
and
Ierom
carry
to
West-Ethiopia
,
but
Ezechiel
joyned
with
Father
and
Brother
,
in
Trade
to
Tyre
,
with
precious
Cloaths
,
which
Naked
Black-Moors
never
knew
'till
the
Portugals
Traded
with
them
.
But
Ieremy
and
Ezechiel
will
shew
us
Dedan
near
Idumea
,
which
will
remove
all
Scruples
.
§
.
14.
Ludim
,
Eldest
Son
of
Mizraim
,
Father
of
the
Lybians
in
Africa
,
where
the
Lydians
are
also
adjoined
,
as
a
Nation
of
Africa
:
For
2
Chron.
12.3
.
Lubim
,
or
Luhaei
is
the
same
with
Ludim
in
Hebrew
,
saith
Montanus
,
with
some
difference
in
writing
from
the
Lybies
.
Misraim's
other
Sons
are
assigned
no
certain
place
in
Holy
Scripture
;
only
the
Philistins
are
said
to
come
of
Casluhim
and
Caphtorim
,
in
the
Entrance
into
Egypt
by
the
Lake
Serbonis
,
and
the
Hill
Cassius
.
Caphtorim
,
between
that
and
Pelusium
,
is
a
Tract
called
Sithroitis
,
where
Pliny
and
Stephanus
place
the
City
Sethron
,
which
Ortelius
takes
to
be
Hercules
parva
in
Ptolomy
.
The
Philistins
Inhabited
the
South
of
Canaan
,
driving
out
the
Avims
,
or
Hevites
,
saith
Iunius
on
Gen.
10.14
.
Deut.
2.23
.
Ios.
13.3
.
where
their
Bounds
are
set
forth
,
and
their
five
Principalities
.
§
.
15.
Sem's
Posterity
Moses
reckoneth
up
last
,
that
he
might
proceed
with
the
Genealogy
of
the
Hebrews
to
Abraham
,
for
which
Arpbaxad's
Age
only
is
expressed
,
and
his
Children
,
and
of
Aram.
The
common
Opinion
possessed
him
of
what
was
beyond
Tygris
to
the
Indian-Sea
,
saith
Ierom
,
saving
India
,
which
I
believe
Noah
held
;
to
whom
,
after
Ioctan
,
came
Ophir
and
Havilah
,
and
planted
there
;
of
whom
hereafter
.
Elam
,
Father
of
the
Elamites
,
the
Princes
of
Persia
,
whose
Seat
was
Susan
,
by
the
River
Vlai
,
which
Ptolomy
calls
Eulaeus
,
which
runneth
into
Hiddekel
.
Asher
,
the
Second
Son
of
Sem
,
Father
of
the
Assyrians
,
disdaining
Nimrod's
Pride
,
left
Babel
,
and
built
Ninivy
,
according
to
the
common
Opinion
,
and
contended
for
the
Empire
.
Cham.
Lud
,
Sem's
Fourth
Son
Iosephus
and
Ierom
place
in
lesser
Asia
,
but
I
question
it
.
Aram
,
his
Fifth
Son
,
Father
of
the
Syrians
,
as
well
about
Mesopotamia
as
Damascus
.
Padan
Aram
,
or
Aram
Neharaim
,
that
is
,
Syria
between
two
Rivers
,
which
were
Tygris
and
Euphrates
:
Strabo
reports
it
was
antiently
called
Aramenia
,
or
Aramia
;
and
the
Name
Aram
was
changed
into
Syria
by
Syrus
,
before
Moses
,
saith
Eusebius
.
Part
of
it
is
called
Ancobaritis
,
by
Ptolomy
,
being
divided
by
the
River
Chaboras
,
saith
Iunius
.
Vz
or
Hus
,
Aram's
Eldest
Son
,
built
Damascus
,
saith
Iosephus
,
Ierom
,
and
Lyra.
It
hath
Iordan
West
,
Mount
Seir
East
,
Edrai
South
,
and
Damascus
North
,
in
the
East
part
of
Traconitis
,
and
adjoining
to
Basan
,
where
Iob
the
Son
of
Hus
,
the
Son
of
Nahor
dwelt
;
full
of
petty
Kings
in
the
days
of
Ieremy
,
25.20
.
Hal
,
Aram's
Second
Son
,
Father
of
the
Armenians
,
saith
Ierom
;
but
Iunius
placeth
him
in
the
Palmeri●n
Desarts
,
by
Euphrates
;
where
Ptolomy
places
the
City
Cholle
.
Gether
,
the
Third
Son
set
down
in
Cassiotis
and
Seleucis
,
and
is
seated
where
Ptolomy
places
the
City
Gindarus
.
Mesech
,
the
Fourth
Son
set
down
North
of
Syria
,
tween
Silicia
and
Mesopotamia
,
near
the
Mount
Masius
.
These
Plantations
can
no
other
ways
be
known
,
than
by
this
probability
:
The
Fathers
having
large
Regions
,
planted
their
own
Children
in
them
for
mutual
Comfort
,
'till
Ambition
bred
expulsion
of
Natives
;
and
that
every
Man
began
to
desire
a
distinct
place
,
and
disliked
to
live
in
Common
.
Phaleg
,
Son
of
Heber
,
in
whose
time
fell
the
division
of
Tongues
,
which
the
Hebrews
refer
to
his
Death
,
Anno
340
after
the
Flood
;
for
at
his
Birth
,
Anno
101
,
there
could
be
no
multitude
to
divide
.
They
say
farther
,
that
Heber
gave
Phaleg
his
name
by
Prophesy
,
foreseeing
the
division
to
come
.
But
Heber
might
,
without
Prophecy
,
foresee
the
division
of
Families
would
grow
upon
the
encrease
of
the
World
;
besides
,
Phaleg
might
change
his
Name
upon
that
occasion
,
as
Iacob
into
Israel
,
long
before
he
died
.
For
his
death
fell
in
Ninus's
days
,
but
12
Years
before
Abraham
,
whereas
the
division
had
been
long
before
,
and
the
Multitudes
were
infinite
in
Ninus's
days
.
Ioctan
,
Heber's
other
Son
,
had
thirteen
Sons
,
all
inhabiting
from
Copuz
or
Coas
,
a
Branch
of
Indus
,
into
the
East
,
saith
Ierom
;
but
their
particular
places
are
uncertain
.
Sheba
,
or
Seba
,
one
of
them
may
be
he
of
whom
Dionysius
Apher
,
writing
of
East
India
,
saith
,
The
Sabaei
and
Taxili
do
dwell
in
the
midst
of
them
.
As
for
the
Sabeans
which
sprang
of
Chush
,
we
found
them
in
Arabia
;
and
many
will
place
Shaba
,
Abraham's
Grand-Child
there
,
in
Arabia
Deserta
,
where
Ptolomy
places
a
City
of
his
Name
,
whose
Inhabitants
pillag'd
Iob.
Iob
1.15
.
Opher
,
another
of
Ioctan's
Sons
,
Ierom
placeth
in
an
Island
of
East
-
India
;
and
indeed
Opher
is
found
among
the
Molucks
.
Ar.
Montanus
and
Diessis
seek
it
in
Peru
of
America
;
and
Iunius
taketh
Barbatia
in
Characene
,
a
Province
in
Susiana
to
be
it
,
corrupted
from
Parvaim
to
Barbatia
.
As
for
Peru
,
Iucatan
,
&c.
in
America
,
they
are
late
mistaken
Names
.
Havilah
,
another
of
Ioctan's
Sons
,
is
thought
to
Inhabit
the
Continent
of
East-India
,
watred
by
the
River
Ganges
;
as
the
Country
of
Havilah
the
Son
of
Chush
,
was
watred
by
Pison
,
West
of
Tygris
,
or
rather
to
Shur
.
But
if
the
common
Opinion
of
Ierom
be
true
,
Ioctan
and
his
Posterity
setled
about
Mesech
,
or
the
Hill
Masius
;
between
Cilicia
and
Mesopotamia
:
And
that
these
Three
Sons
,
or
their
Issue
,
went
afterwards
into
East-India
.
As
for
Sepher
,
a
Mountain
of
the
East
,
as
Ierom
looks
for
it
in
East-India
,
so
Montanus
in
the
West
,
maketh
it
Andes
in
America
:
But
for
Moses
Sepher
,
we
find
Sipphora
,
placed
by
Ptolomy
,
on
the
East
side
of
Masius
;
neither
is
it
strange
to
say
,
Mesopotamia
is
in
the
East
,
Numb.
23.7
.
This
Order
of
Plantation
which
I
have
followed
,
doth
best
agree
with
the
Scripture
,
Reason
,
and
Probalities
;
which
Guides
I
follow
,
little
esteeming
Mens
private
Opinions
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Beginning
and
Establishment
of
Government
.
§
.
1.
GOvernment
hitherto
in
the
World
,
was
only
Paternity
and
Eldership
,
from
which
the
word
Elder
was
used
,
as
well
for
Governours
as
the
Aged
;
to
shew
that
the
Wisdom
of
Years
should
be
in
Governours
;
the
first
Government
being
from
the
Father
to
the
Elder
Son
.
Hence
grew
Segnour
and
Segnourie
,
for
Lordship
and
Dominion
,
which
is
Puissance
in
Property
and
Power
;
Power
having
command
of
Subjects
,
as
Property
hath
Mastership
of
Servants
.
Caesar
hath
Power
to
Command
whatever
a
Man
possesseth
,
but
Property
only
in
his
own
.
When
Paternal
persuasion
grew
too
weak
to
resist
Inclination
to
Evil
,
and
to
Correct
it
when
it
grew
Habitual
;
Necessity
,
which
bindeth
all
Mortals
,
made
both
the
Wise
and
Foolish
at
once
,
to
perceive
,
that
the
Estate
of
Men
would
prove
more
miserable
than
that
of
Beasts
,
if
a
general
Obedience
to
Order
and
Dominion
did
not
prevent
it
;
and
that
licentious
Disorder
promising
Liberty
,
upon
Tryal
,
would
prove
no
less
dangerous
to
all
,
than
an
intolerable
Bondage
.
Necessity
propounds
,
and
Reason
confirms
this
Argument
:
All
Nations
were
persuaded
to
submit
to
a
Master
or
Magistrate
in
some
degree
;
which
Change
was
pleasing
when
compared
with
former
Mischiefs
in
want
of
Government
.
Yet
Time
brought
out
therein
some
Inconveniences
,
which
Necessity
also
sought
to
avoid
,
and
thereupon
thought
upon
some
equal
Rules
,
to
limit
Dominion
,
which
before
was
lawless
.
Laws
being
then
set
for
Government
,
acquired
the
Title
of
Regal
Power
or
Government
;
and
want
thereof
was
known
to
be
Tyrannical
;
the
one
Ordained
by
God
for
his
People's
good
,
the
other
permitted
to
afflict
them
.
In
this
Infancy
of
Regal
Authority
,
Princes
,
Iust
and
Religious
,
were
esteemed
Gods
,
said
Fabius
Pictor
.
And
though
Necessity
and
Reason
seem
Authors
of
Government
,
yet
God
kindled
this
Light
in
the
Minds
of
Men
,
and
set
them
a
Pattern
in
the
Law
of
Nature
,
wherein
they
see
Bees
,
Cranes
,
Deer
,
&c.
to
follow
a
Leader
;
and
God
,
in
his
Word
,
taketh
it
upon
him
to
appoint
Government
,
Prov.
8.15
.
Dan.
2.21
.
and
5.21
.
Iohn
19.21
.
§
.
2.
What
was
the
Government
before
the
Flood
more
than
Paternal
,
is
uncertain
;
or
from
what
better
kind
of
publick
Government
,
the
Tyranny
of
that
Age
did
grow
.
After
the
Flood
,
Three
sorts
of
Government
are
found
approved
.
1st
.
The
Government
by
one
Ruling
by
Just
Laws
,
called
Monarchy
,
opposed
to
Tyranny
.
2dly
.
The
Government
by
divers
principal
Persons
,
Established
by
Order
,
and
Ruling
by
Laws
,
call'd
Aristocracy
,
opposed
by
Oligarchy
,
in
Usurpation
of
a
few
.
3.
The
Government
of
the
People
,
called
Democracy
,
opposed
to
Ochlocracy
,
which
is
a
tumultuous
Will
of
a
confused
Multitude
without
Law
.
The
Eldest
of
every
Family
at
the
first
,
set
Order
to
his
Issue
,
and
upon
increase
,
planted
them
about
him
in
one
Field
,
of
which
grew
Villages
;
then
followed
Society
,
§
.
3.
The
First
Age
after
the
Flood
,
was
called
Golden
,
while
Ambition
and
Avarice
,
&c.
were
in
the
Blade
,
Men
being
more
plain
,
simple
,
and
contented
;
yet
in
respect
of
Government
,
they
were
as
the
following
Ages
,
in
which
as
good
Kings
made
Golden
times
,
so
the
contrary
;
yea
,
Princes
Beginnings
are
commonly
Golden
,
in
which
their
Game
is
commonly
smoothly
plaid
,
but
Time
shrinks
their
Hearts
,
and
small
Errors
at
first
,
breed
greater
;
as
it
is
also
in
every
Man's
Life
,
his
Youth
is
Golden
,
which
when
Time
hath
eaten
up
,
and
bred
such
alteration
,
we
praise
what
is
past
.
It
is
the
Vice
of
our
Malignity
to
extol
the
past
,
and
loath
the
present
;
such
inquire
not
wisely
,
said
Ecclesiasticus
.
Our
Ancestors
have
,
we
and
our
Children
will
make
the
same
Complaints
;
and
what
is
new
shall
be
old
,
saith
Arnobius
.
The
Virtue
of
Kings
(
next
after
God
)
produc'd
their
Crowns
,
and
the
Peoples
Love
so
purchas'd
,
kept
them
on
their
Heads
.
§
.
4.
From
this
beginning
of
Regality
grew
Nobility
;
Princes
chusing
by
the
same
Rule
of
Virtue
,
Men
to
assist
them
;
which
Honour
succeeded
not
by
Blood
,
but
Virtue
,
which
is
true
Nobility
,
the
note
of
one
Excelling
another
in
Virtue
;
and
should
bind
Nobility
not
to
degenerate
.
As
for
Riches
,
Power
,
Glory
,
&c.
they
do
no
more
define
Nobility
,
than
bare
Life
defines
a
Man
.
Honour
is
the
Witness
of
Virtue
and
well-doing
;
and
true
Nobility
is
the
continuance
of
it
in
a
Family
;
so
that
where
Virtue
is
extinguished
,
they
are
like
painted
Images
,
worshipped
by
the
Ignorant
,
for
Christ
,
our
Lady
,
and
other
Saints
.
Flowers
not
manured
,
turn
to
Weeds
,
and
the
purest
Fountain
running
through
a
filthy
Soil
,
is
soon
Corrupted
.
Race
and
Linage
is
but
the
Matter
,
Virtue
and
well
deserving
of
a
Common-wealth
,
is
the
Form
of
true
Nobility
,
which
being
found
in
Posterity
,
over-weigheth
our
proper
Honour
acquired
by
our
own
Virtue
;
but
if
Virtue
be
wanting
to
Nobility
by
discent
,
then
Personal
acquired
Nobility
is
to
be
preferred
without
comparison
,
for
that
by
Descent
may
be
in
a
very
Villain
.
There
is
a
third
Nobility
,
which
is
in
Parchment
,
purchased
by
Silver
,
or
Favour
,
being
Badges
of
Affection
,
which
when
Princes
change
,
they
could
wish
they
were
blotted
out
:
But
if
we
had
as
much
Sense
in
our
denegeration
in
Worthiness
,
as
we
have
of
Vanity
in
deriving
our selves
from
such
Parents
,
we
shou'd
perceive
such
Nobility
to
be
our
Shame
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
Nimrod
,
Belus
,
and
Ninus
.
§
.
1.
NIMROD
,
the
Sovereign
after
the
Flood
,
was
generally
held
a
Tyrant
:
But
Melancton
,
and
Onomasticum
Theologicum
judge
otherwise
.
And
it
seemeth
,
that
his
leading
this
Troop
to
Shinar
,
was
rather
given
him
,
than
Usurped
,
seeing
it
is
not
Recorded
that
Noah
,
or
any
of
the
Sons
of
his
Body
came
with
him
,
or
were
in
that
presumptuous
Action
.
Some
Ancients
conceive
Suphne
and
Ioctan
were
also
Leaders
;
but
joyned
not
in
that
unbelieving
Attempt
,
and
therefore
lost
not
their
Language
.
§
.
2.
Nimrod
,
Belus
and
Ninus
,
were
different
Persons
,
though
Eusebius
and
Ierom
confound
the
two
first
;
and
Augustine
makes
Belus
King
of
Babylon
,
which
Argueth
him
to
be
Nimrod
.
Mercator
,
with
less
probability
confounds
Nimrod
and
Ninus
,
out
of
Clemens
.
Diodorus
Siculus
Reports
that
Ninus
subdued
Babylon
,
which
perhaps
had
Rebelled
upon
setling
the
Empire
at
Ninive
,
which
was
also
in
Shinar
.
§
.
3.
Nimrod
,
not
Assur
,
Built
Ninive
,
as
Iunius
hath
rendered
Moses's
Text
agreeable
to
Reason
and
Sense
,
though
Writers
differ
.
That
Assur
Built
it
,
greeth
not
with
Moses's
Order
,
who
especially
intending
the
Story
of
the
Hebrews
,
first
handleth
the
Birth
of
Noah's
other
Sons
,
beginning
with
Iaphet
,
proceeding
with
Cham
,
and
lastly
with
Shem
,
not
intermingling
one
with
the
other
,
till
he
had
set
down
a
brief
of
all
Three
.
In
the
Narration
of
Cham
he
makes
a
distinct
Discourse
of
Nimrod
and
his
Brethren
,
being
to
speak
after
at
large
of
Babels
Confusion
by
it self
,
to
shew
us
the
Founder
of
the
place
,
and
of
the
Empire
,
which
first
over-ruled
all
the
rest
.
As
for
the
Assyrian
Kingdom
,
it
arose
from
the
Babylonian
,
according
to
Iunius
:
So
Calvin
before
followeth
Epiphanius
.
Ierom
,
Cyril
,
Methodius
and
P.
Comestor
,
with
Cedrenus
,
took
Assur
,
Gen.
10.11
.
to
be
Nimrod's
Son
,
as
doth
Torniellus
of
late
:
But
Rab.
Maurus
understood
it
as
Iunius
.
Yet
Calvin
contrary
to
Iunius
and
himself
,
objecting
Esay
23.13
.
(
than
which
no
place
more
difficult
)
to
prove
Assur
founded
the
Chaldean
,
much
more
the
Assyrian
Empire
.
But
the
City
of
the
Chaldeans
founded
,
and
after
destroyed
by
the
Assyrians
,
may
with
good
probability
be
understood
of
Vr
,
called
Vrcta
by
Ptolomy
,
Chaldeopolis
by
the
Greeks
,
and
Cameria
by
Hecateus
.
This
Vr
stood
upon
the
chief
stream
of
Euphrates
;
by
which
it
passed
into
the
Persian
Gulf
,
though
now
it
is
stopped
and
runneth
into
Tigris
,
of
which
stoppage
Niger
and
Pliny
speak
.
This
City
then
had
Trade
with
Tyrus
,
and
was
a
Port
Town
:
By
which
the
Sabeans
sent
Commodities
to
Babylon
,
and
so
to
Tyre
.
This
Vr
founded
by
Shem's
Son
Assur
,
was
afterwards
destroyed
by
the
Assyrians
,
which
God
fore-seeing
,
sent
away
Abraham
from
thence
.
That
the
Founder
differs
from
Assur
the
destroyer
,
is
agreeable
to
the
Truth
and
circumstances
.
For
thus
Seth's
Posterity
which
followed
Assur
,
being
Planted
at
Vr
,
were
separated
from
the
Idolatrous
Chushits
,
And
if
Sem's
Son
Assur
founded
Ninive
;
how
left
he
it
to
Ninus
Son
of
Belus
,
and
Husband
of
Semiramis
?
§
.
4.
Nimrod
,
called
Saturn
by
Iulian
Africanus
,
established
the
Babylonian
Monarchy
,
which
he
inlarged
into
Assyria
:
Where
he
Founded
Ninive
and
other
Cities
,
which
his
Son
Belus
finished
,
who
after
Nimrods
114
Years
Reign
succeeded
,
and
spent
much
time
in
draining
the
Marshes
of
Babel
,
and
began
with
Sabbatius
in
Armenia
,
and
Scythia
Saga
,
which
Ninus
finished
.
§
.
5.
Ninus's
days
might
well
afford
many
Kingdoms
,
if
we
consider
the
order
of
their
departing
from
Babel
according
to
their
Kindred
,
every
Family
following
the
chief
thereof
,
whom
Nature
and
Necessity
taught
the
rest
to
submit
unto
;
and
who
took
opportunity
from
Time
and
Nimrod's
examples
to
exercise
legal
Authority
.
Belus
,
who
succeeded
Nimrod
,
found
Sabatius
King
of
Armenia
and
Scythia
,
able
to
resist
him
,
whom
I
take
to
be
Tanais
in
Iustine
.
As
for
his
Vexoris
,
Reineccius
hath
judiciously
taken
to
be
Sesostris
the
Great
,
some
Ages
after
Ninus
.
Belus
in
common
accompt
Reigned
65
Years
.
§
.
6.
Belus
,
I
judge
to
be
a
Name
,
rather
given
by
Ninus
,
for
Honour
to
his
Father
,
than
taken
by
him
.
Cyrill
calls
him
Arbelus
;
and
saith
he
was
the
first
that
would
be
called
God
.
Bel
,
say
the
Learned
,
signifying
the
Sun
in
Chalde
,
and
there
Worshipped
for
God
:
And
many
words
in
Scripture
grew
from
it
,
Bel
,
Baal
,
Belzebub
,
Baalim
,
which
Name
was
given
to
God
,
till
upon
abuse
he
forbad
it
.
The
first
Idolatry
grew
from
hence
,
&c.
The
Old
,
the
most
Ancient
of
every
Family
,
and
Kings
which
Founded
Cities
,
were
called
Saturns
,
their
Sons
Iupiters
,
and
Valiant
Nephews
Hercules
.
§
.
7.
Image-Worship
began
from
Belus
in
Babel
,
&c.
Schoolmen
shift
off
this
fearful
Custom
strangely
.
For
seeing
the
very
Workman-ship
is
forbidden
,
how
can
the
heart
of
a
wise
Christian
satisfie
it self
with
the
distinction
of
Douleia
,
and
Latrua
,
and
Hyperdouleia
,
which
can
imply
but
a
difference
of
Worship
;
and
it
is
most
strange
,
that
Learned
Men
do
strain
their
Wits
to
defend
what
Scripture
oftentimes
expresly
forbids
,
and
Curses
the
practicers
.
And
where
they
say
,
the
Prophets
condemn
Heathen
Idols
only
,
it
is
manifest
Moses
spake
of
the
Living
God
,
saying
,
You
saw
no
Image
when
the
Lord
spake
to
you
in
Horeb.
Basil
forbids
us
to
imagine
any
Form
of
God
,
lest
we
limit
him
in
our
Minds
;
what
Presumption
then
is
it
,
to
put
him
under
the
Greasy
Pensil
of
a
Painter
,
or
the
rusty
Tool
of
a
Carver
?
Rome
for
170
Years
by
Numa's
Law
,
held
it
impiety
,
till
Tarquin
,
Priscas
,
and
Varro
,
condemned
it
,
as
Augustin
shews
:
So
Seneca
,
Sybil
,
Sophocles
.
And
though
Papists
say
,
that
Heathen
Images
are
instead
of
Letters
;
yet
as
Heathen
Pictures
proved
notorious
Idols
,
so
those
Stocks
,
Stones
,
&c.
called
Pictures
of
Christ
,
our
Lady
,
&c.
were
by
the
Ignorant
,
not
only
Worshipped
,
but
thought
to
live
.
It
is
safest
then
for
Christians
to
believe
Gods
Commandments
directly
against
Images
,
and
that
which
the
Prophets
and
St.
Paul
speak
plainly
and
convincingly
.
§
.
8.
Ninus
the
first
Idolater
,
an
Invader
of
others
,
and
publick
Adulterer
:
Of
whom
nothing
is
certain
which
is
written
;
for
Berosus
who
chiefly
followed
him
in
the
Assyrian
Succession
from
Nimrod
to
Ascalodius
,
in
the
days
of
Ioshua
,
is
disproved
by
many
Ctesias
,
who
lived
with
Cyrus
the
Younger
,
a
gross
flatterer
of
Princes
,
speaks
of
incredible
numbers
in
Ninus
and
Semiramis's
Wars
.
He
,
with
the
help
of
Aricus
King
of
Arabia
,
subdued
Syria
,
Barzanes
of
Armenia
,
and
Zoroaster
of
Bactria
,
at
his
second
Expedition
,
by
the
Valour
of
Semiramis
,
whom
he
took
from
Menon
her
Husband
,
who
for
Grief
drowned
himself
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
Ninus
,
Semiramis
,
and
Belus
.
§
.
1.
NINVS
finished
Ninive
,
as
Semiramis
did
Babel
,
began
by
Nimrod
:
Ninive
,
Four
Hundred
Forty
Furlongs
in
Circuit
,
the
Wall
an
Hundred
Foot
high
,
and
had
One
Thousand
Five
Hundred
Towers
;
yet
Semiramis
exceeded
him
in
Babylon
.
§
.
2.
Ninus
Dyed
after
52
Years
Reign
,
Anno
Mundi
2019.
Plutarch
Reports
he
gave
Semiramis
one
days
absolute
Rule
,
as
she
desired
;
in
which
she
commanded
his
Death
.
She
,
saith
Iustin
,
was
so
like
Ninias
her
Son
,
as
that
she
took
upon
her
to
Personate
him
;
but
it
is
highly
improbable
,
considering
she
Reigned
42
Years
,
and
used
her
own
Name
.
§
.
3.
Semiramis
,
as
to
her
Parentage
and
Education
is
variously
Reported
,
but
not
determined
by
any
Author
.
§
.
4.
Her
Indian
Expedition
,
if
Ctesias
were
worthy
of
Credit
,
would
yet
burthen
any
Mans
faith
to
believe
she
had
Three
Millions
of
Foot
,
One
of
Horse
,
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Charets
and
Camels
Mounted
.
All
which
Power
perished
with
her
,
by
the
hand
of
Stenobates
.
§
.
5.
Belus's
Temple
Built
by
her
Four
Square
,
a
Mile
high
by
Eight
Ascents
,
each
a
Furlong
high
,
and
of
lesser
Circuits
,
on
whose
top
the
Chaldean
Priests
observed
the
Stars
.
Many
take
the
Ruins
of
it
,
made
by
Xerxes
,
for
Nimrod's
Tower
,
&c.
See
Pyramids
of
Egypt
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WORLD
.
BOOK
II.
Part
I.
FROM
Abraham's
Birth
,
to
the
Destruction
of
Solomon's
Temple
,
which
was
,
1525
Years
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
time
of
Abraham's
Birth
,
and
Order
of
the
Assyrian
Empire
.
NINEAS
,
or
Zameis
,
succeeded
Semiramis
in
the
Empire
;
altogether
Effeminate
and
unlike
to
Conquer
Bactria
,
as
Berosus
reports
,
contrary
to
Diodorus
,
Iustinus
,
Orosius
,
and
all
others
.
He
changed
Governours
Yearly
out
of
Jealousie
of
them
.
Arrius
succeeded
,
whom
Suidas
calls
T●uras
:
He
only
reduced
the
Revolted
Bactrians
.
Aralius
succeeded
,
sumptuous
in
Jewels
,
and
the
Inventer
of
some
Warlike
Engines
.
Baleus
Xerxes
succeeded
.
The
Date
and
Term
of
these
Assyrian
Kings
Reigns
,
are
best
found
out
by
the
times
of
Abraham
,
and
his
Posterity
,
set
down
by
Scriptures
,
which
are
only
void
of
Errors
,
whereto
all
other
Writings
are
subject
:
No
marvel
then
,
if
in
the
Ancient
Affairs
,
History
want
assurance
,
said
Plutarch
.
Abraham's
Birth
Year
is
therefore
forc't
to
be
ascertained
;
all
agree
it
was
in
the
43
d
of
Ninus
;
but
the
Disagreement
between
Chronologers
is
about
the
Year
after
the
Flood
,
in
which
he
was
Born
.
Archilochus
de
Temporibus
in
Annius
,
maketh
but
250
Years
from
the
Flood
to
Ninus
,
whereto
add
43
,
which
make
293
Years
at
Abraham's
Birth
:
Others
do
accompt
352
from
the
Flood
to
Abraham
.
In
this
Labyrinth
and
unresolved
Question
,
I
chuse
rather
the
scandal
of
Novelty
,
than
sluggishly
to
proceed
in
that
easie
way
of
Ancient
mistaking
,
seeing
to
be
Learned
in
many
Errours
,
or
to
be
ignorant
in
all
things
,
hath
little
advantage
of
each
other
.
§
.
2.
Arguments
for
the
First
Date
of
293.
§
.
First
,
they
Argue
from
Scripture
.
Secondly
,
from
Authority
of
Iosephus
,
Augustine
,
Beda
,
Isidore
,
and
others
.
First
,
The
Scripture
is
Gen.
11.26
.
when
Abraham
is
first
Named
the
Worthiest
,
and
Son
of
the
Promise
;
therefore
First-born
.
Secondly
,
Moses
respected
,
the
History
of
Abraham
,
not
Nahor
.
Thirdly
,
If
Abraham
were
not
the
First-born
,
his
Birth
is
uncertain
.
Fourthly
,
Unprobable
;
Terah
had
a
Child
at
130
Years
of
Age.
§
.
3.
Answer
to
the
Objections
.
§
.
Leaving
what
Divines
have
Answered
;
to
scan
this
Question
,
we
are
to
consider
,
whether
Abraham
made
two
Journies
from
Charran
unto
Canaan
;
the
former
before
;
the
latter
after
his
Fathers
Death
,
as
some
conceive
upon
what
is
said
,
Heb.
11.3
.
Against
this
fancy
.
Martyr
Stephen
Witnesseth
,
that
God
brought
him
into
the
Land
after
his
Father
was
Dead
.
This
can
be
no
other
than
that
of
which
Moses
writ
,
Gen.
12.
as
Beza
proveth
on
Act.
7.2
.
&c.
For
as
Stephen
had
none
of
whom
to
Learn
the
Story
of
Abraham's
Life
,
but
Moses
;
so
he
would
not
give
so
great
a
scandal
to
the
Iews
,
therein
to
disagree
with
Moses
.
Secondly
,
Consider
the
Journey
from
Charran
to
Canaan
,
distant
Three
Hundred
English
Miles
,
unknown
to
him
,
and
tedious
,
over
Mountains
and
Desarts
,
which
he
must
pass
three
times
in
two
Journies
,
and
so
make
Nine
Hundred
Miles
;
besides
his
Travel
from
Vr
to
Charran
,
as
much
more
.
And
consider
the
Train
Abraham
had
with
him
,
Gen.
12.5
.
which
shew
no
inclinations
of
returning
to
Dwell
at
Charran
,
till
his
Fathers
Death
,
as
't
is
plain
,
Act.
7.4
.
when
also
by
their
account
,
Abraham
must
be
about
135
Years
Old
,
and
Isaac
also
must
be
about
35
:
When
he
might
well
have
Married
him
,
and
not
send
5
Years
after
thereabout
on
such
a
Journey
:
Neither
can
this
Opinion
agree
with
that
which
Abraham's
Servant
Reported
to
Laban
,
touching
his
Master
,
which
he
could
not
be
ignorant
of
,
if
he
had
been
so
lately
there
;
Moses
hath
carefully
set
down
all
Abraham's
Journies
,
most
of
them
of
less
importance
than
this
;
neither
can
any
reason
be
given
,
why
Abraham
did
return
this
second
time
to
Charran
,
but
only
to
support
their
Opinions
.
§
.
4.
To
the
Objection
of
Terah's
Age
un●it
for
a
Child
,
as
Abraham
was
at
One
Hundred
,
Gen.
18
11.
it
is
hardly
worth
answering
;
but
if
they
consider
Sarah's
,
the
wonder
was
in
her
own
disability
,
not
Abraham's
,
who
had
divers
Sons
37
Years
after
;
yea
many
Ages
after
,
that
Boaz
,
Obed
,
and
Iesse
,
Begat
Sons
at
200
Years
,
or
there
about
.
§
.
5.
To
the
Objection
of
making
Abraham's
Age
uncertain
,
and
so
the
succeeding
Times
:
I
Answer
,
Abraham's
Age
is
as
certain
as
any
other
from
his
Father's
death
,
as
if
his
Birth
had
been
dated
.
For
as
St.
Stephen
tells
us
,
his
departure
followed
his
Father's
death
,
so
Moses
recordeth
his
Age
to
be
75
Years
,
and
his
Father's
205
at
his
Death
.
To
the
Objection
,
that
Moses
respected
not
Nahor
and
Haran
,
to
set
out
their
Age
,
as
he
did
Abraham's
;
I
Answer
,
There
were
great
Reasons
to
respect
them
also
,
considering
the
Church
of
God
was
to
spring
out
of
them
by
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Iacob's
Marrying
with
them
.
And
though
they
had
Worshipped
strange
God's
,
as
Terah
himself
,
Ios.
24.
Yet
after
Abraham's
being
called
,
their
willing
departure
with
him
from
their
Country
and
ordinary
reverend
Speeches
of
Iehova
,
prove
they
were
no
Infidels
,
and
without
Faith
,
Gen.
24.31
,
50.
I
dare
not
therefore
pronounce
them
out
of
the
Church
,
who
,
I
am
sure
were
in
the
Faith
.
§
.
6.
Abraham's
being
first
named
,
proveth
him
not
the
Eldest
:
§
.
If
in
Scripture
it
appear
not
that
God
made
especial
choice
of
the
First-born
,
as
it
is
in
Seth
,
Isaac
,
Iacob
,
Iuda
,
David
,
&c.
the
being
first
named
can
prove
no
Birth-right
.
Shem
is
first
named
among
the
Sons
of
Noah
,
whereof
,
said
Augustine
,
Order
of
Nativity
is
not
here
respected
,
but
signification
of
future
Dignities
,
in
Gen.
25.
And
he
rather
judged
Abraham
the
Youngest
of
the
Three
.
Piety
,
saith
he
,
or
rather
Divine
Election
,
which
draweth
with
it
Piety
and
the
Fear
of
God
,
gave
precedence
to
Shem
among
the
Sons
of
Noah
,
and
to
Abraham
among
the
Sons
of
Terah
.
Again
,
Moses
testifies
Abraham
was
75
Years
old
when
he
left
Charran
:
Stephen
saith
it
was
after
Terah's
death
;
at
83
,
he
rescued
Lot
;
at
86
,
Ismael
was
born
;
and
Isaac
at
100
,
and
all
in
Canaan
.
But
if
he
begat
Abraham
at
70
,
Abraham
must
be
135
Years
old
when
he
entred
Canaan
,
&c.
Moreover
,
by
this
Accompt
,
Isaac
must
be
35
years
Old
,
and
Ismael
49.
at
Terah's
death
,
and
Born
in
Mesopotamia
,
contrary
to
Scripture
.
Thirdly
,
by
this
reckoning
,
Terah
should
be
but
145
Years
Old
at
his
Death
,
when
Abraham
was
75.
Fourthly
,
Sarah
being
within
Ten
Years
of
Abraham
her
Unkle
,
Haran
her
Father
being
his
younger
Brother
,
must
beget
her
at
Nine
Years
Old
,
which
Reason
Lyra
useth
.
The
like
Reason
is
taken
from
the
Age
of
Lot
,
the
Son
of
Haran
,
called
an
Old
Man
at
Abrahams's
Eighty
third
year
.
§
.
7.
The
Conclusion
,
noting
the
Authors
on
both
sides
.
§
.
It
agreeth
with
Scripture
,
Nature
,
Time
,
and
Reason
,
that
Haran
was
Terah's
Eldest
Son
.
Augustin
was
herein
uncertain
,
and
what
he
saith
in
his
City
of
God
,
lib.
16.15
.
is
answered
in
his
52d
Question
on
Gen.
And
as
he
follow'd
Iosephus
,
so
Isidore
and
Beda
follow
him
.
The
Hebrews
,
and
generally
the
Romanists
following
the
first
Opinion
,
allow
but
292
Years
from
the
Flood
to
Abraham
.
But
Theodoret
and
divers
later
,
Beroald
,
Codornan
,
Beucer
,
Calvin
,
Beza
,
Iunius
,
&c.
hold
Abraham
begotten
in
the
130
th
.
Year
of
Terah
.
Scaliger
,
Seth
,
Calvisius
,
&c.
to
the
contrary
,
call
it
Heresy
in
Chronology
;
Bucholcreus
,
Chitreus
,
Functius
,
and
others
,
follow
them
;
yet
Torniellus
in
his
Annals
confutes
them
.
But
if
we
advisedly
consider
the
state
of
the
World
in
Abraham's
days
,
we
shall
rather
increase
the
time
from
the
Flood
to
Abraham
,
as
the
Septuagint
did
to
1072
;
than
shorten
it
to
292
:
For
such
paring
of
Time
to
the
quick
,
draws
the
Blood
of
the
Story
,
if
Scripture's
Testimony
were
not
supreme
.
Seeing
then
we
know
the
World
was
so
peopled
,
and
Kingdoms
so
furnished
with
Cities
of
State
and
Strength
,
more
time
is
required
for
it
than
many
imagine
,
&c.
§
.
8.
The
Assyrians
Times
order'd
by
Abraham
's
History
.
§
.
Thus
Abraham's
Birth
being
352
Years
after
the
Flood
,
and
so
the
2009
th
Year
of
the
World
,
bringeth
Ninus's
43
to
the
same
date
of
the
352
Years
,
we
must
consider
what
probably
was
spent
before
the
coming
to
Shinar
,
admitting
Chus
were
born
the
Year
after
the
Flood
.
His
youngest
Son
Nimrod
,
Founder
of
the
Empire
,
born
after
Dedan
Son
of
Raamah
,
the
fourth
Son
of
Chus
,
could
not
,
according
to
the
ordinary
course
of
those
Times
,
be
esteemed
Born
,
'till
65
Years
after
Chus
,
allowing
30
Years
to
Chus
,
before
his
first
Son
,
and
30
Years
to
Raama
,
Father
of
Dedan
,
born
before
Nimrod
,
and
5
Years
for
his
five
Elder
Brethren
.
Allow
60
Years
after
for
two
Generations
before
their
setting
forth
before
Shinar
,
and
six
Years
for
their
Travail
with
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Cattel
out
of
the
East
,
through
over-grown
Countries
and
Mountains
.
Thus
131
Years
are
spent
before
Babel
is
taken
in
hand
;
the
221
Years
which
remain
of
352
,
are
divided
,
to
Ninus
42
before
Abraham's
Birth
,
65
to
Belus
,
and
114
to
Nimrod
,
yet
this
maketh
Nimrod
in
all
,
not
above
180
Years
old
,
which
was
not
much
for
that
Generation
,
Gen.
11.3
.
in
which
they
lived
;
yea
,
400
Years
.
Ninus
lived
9
Years
after
,
and
Semiramis
suceeded
42
Years
,
when
Abraham
was
52
Years
old
.
Ninias
,
or
Zameis
succeeded
38
;
in
whose
23
d
Year
,
Abraham
at
75
years
old
,
came
to
Canaan
;
and
10
years
after
,
Abraham
over-threw
Amraphel
King
of
Shinar
,
which
may
seem
to
have
been
Ninias
,
in
whose
33
d
year
it
happen'd
;
though
the
Reasons
to
the
contrary
are
not
easily
answer'd
.
§
.
9.
Amraphel
,
King
of
Shinar
,
probably
,
was
Ninias
.
§
.
Ninias
was
King
of
Babylon
at
that
time
,
in
the
85th
year
of
Abraham
.
It
is
objected
,
that
Chedorlaomer
was
greater
now
than
Amraphel
,
who
therefore
was
not
like
to
be
Ninias
.
To
this
it
may
be
answered
,
under
Ninias
,
the
Babylonian
Command
was
fallen
,
and
the
Persian
his
Neighbour
King
of
Elam
was
enlarged
.
§
.
10.
Arioch
King
of
Ellassar
.
§
.
This
Country
can
neither
be
Pontus
nor
Hellespontus
,
as
some
think
;
being
so
far
out
of
the
way
to
be
drawn
by
the
Persian
;
who
little
needed
to
seek
such
aid
against
such
petty
Kings
,
which
had
not
in
all
,
so
much
ground
as
Middlesex
;
of
which
sort
Canaan
had
33
destroyed
by
Ioshua
.
And
the
whole
Country
these
four
Kings
subdued
,
was
no
more
than
the
two
little
Provinces
of
Traconitis
or
Basan
;
and
the
Region
of
the
Moabites
.
Stephanus
,
a
Grecian
Cosmographer
de
Vrbibus
,
findeth
Ellas
in
the
Border
of
Coelosyria
;
and
Hierom
calls
it
the
City
of
Arioch
.
This
City
was
also
in
the
Borders
of
Arabia
,
of
which
Arioch
indeed
was
King
,
and
Confederate
with
the
Assyrian
Kings
,
as
in
Ninus's
Life
,
&c.
§
.
11.
Tidal
King
of
Nations
.
§
.
There
were
divers
petty
Kingdoms
adjoining
to
Phoenicia
and
Palestine
,
as
Palmirenia
,
Batanea
,
Laodicene
,
Apamena
,
Chalcidice
,
Cassiotis
,
Chalibonitis
,
having
Mesopotamia
on
the
North
,
and
Arabia
on
the
East
.
It
is
probable
these
were
joined
together
under
Tidal
.
§
.
12.
Chedorlaomer
the
chief
of
the
Four
.
§
.
He
was
not
King
of
Assur
,
and
the
other
three
Vice-Roys
,
as
Pererius
judgeth
;
for
Moses
never
useth
Elam
for
Assyria
or
Babylon
.
Neither
do
I
believe
the
Assyrian
or
Babylonian
Kingdoms
were
very
large
at
this
time
.
1.
From
Example
;
Things
hastily
set
up
with
violence
,
last
not
,
as
Alexander's
Conquests
,
and
Tamberlain's
,
whose
Empires
dyed
with
them
;
neither
had
they
time
to
review
what
they
had
done
,
God
adjoining
short
life
to
asswage
Fury
;
and
Nature
cares
least
for
what
she
doth
in
hast
.
Ninus
persued
boundless
Dominion
with
Violence
;
Semiramis
exceeded
him
,
&c.
2.
Ninias
having
changed
Nature
and
Condition
with
his
Mother
,
preferring
Pleasure
and
Ease
before
Honour
and
Greatness
;
as
he
indured
his
Mother's
Reign
,
so
wanted
he
Spirit
to
maintain
what
she
left
him
,
against
Neighbouring
Princes
,
whose
Wounds
and
Wrongs
from
his
Parents
,
put
them
in
mind
to
cure
the
one
,
and
revenge
the
other
.
2
And
it
was
God's
will
,
when
he
would
impose
that
long
and
tedious
Journey
upon
Abraham
,
that
the
Countreys
should
be
in
Peace
,
through
which
he
wandred
;
to
which
end
those
Millions
of
Warriours
and
Engins
perished
with
Semiramis
,
to
make
the
Recovery
of
lost
Liberty
the
more
easy
.
Lastly
,
Histories
report
,
that
Arrius
,
who
succeeded
Ninias
,
recovered
Bactria
,
and
Caspia
,
and
Baleus
or
Xerxes
reduced
the
rest
,
even
to
Egypt
;
which
argueth
their
former
Revolt
.
§
.
13.
Consent
of
Writers
almost
forceth
us
to
think
as
I
have
delivered
,
touching
the
Four
Kings
;
yet
if
we
take
them
rather
for
Four
petty
Kings
,
which
in
that
sluggish
Reign
of
Ninias
had
gathered
Colonies
out
of
those
Four
Countries
,
and
Planted
themselves
elsewhere
,
we
shall
remove
some
difficulties
.
For
if
Chedorlaomer
were
King
of
Persia
it self
beyond
Babylon
,
what
a
Journey
were
it
to
come
so
far
and
gather
such
Forces
which
must
pass
so
great
Countries
as
Assyria
,
Chaldea
,
Mesopotamia
,
Syria
,
and
part
of
Arabia
,
to
Conquer
five
small
Cities
,
and
leave
all
the
rest
of
Canaan
;
yea
,
to
come
in
Person
,
and
that
the
second
time
.
But
the
Scripture
maketh
this
Invasion
no
great
matter
,
but
as
matching
four
Kings
to
five
,
as
if
the
five
were
not
so
unequally
matched
,
though
petty
Kings
,
as
of
necessity
they
had
been
,
if
these
four
had
been
absolute
Kings
of
the
Kingdoms
,
whose
Names
they
bear
.
If
then
the
former
Conjectures
cannot
agree
to
the
Text
,
to
the
Authority
whereof
,
all
Human
Reason
must
subscribe
,
let
the
received
Opinion
stand
,
that
Amraphel
was
Ninias
,
who
was
become
inferiour
to
Chedorlaomer
of
Persia.
From
the
Assyrian
,
the
History
of
Abraham
,
leadeth
us
to
the
Egyptian
Kingdom
,
then
also
flourishing
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
Kings
of
Egypt
,
from
Cham
to
the
Delivery
of
the
Israelites
.
THE
Kings
of
Egypt
,
'till
Israel
's
Deliverance
;
and
the
causes
of
the
uncertainty
of
the
History
.
§
.
Cham
,
after
Babel's
Confusion
,
having
known
Egypt's
Fertility
,
Planted
it
Anno
191
after
the
Flood
.
Osiris
succeeded
Anno
352.
Typhon
,
or
Hercules
,
Anno
603.
Orus
,
620.
Sesostris
the
Great
,
735.
Sesostris
the
Blind
,
786.
Busiris
,
or
Oris
2
d.
Anno
782.
Acenchere
,
or
Thermutis
,
or
Meris
,
820.
Rathoris
832.
Chenchrese
841
,
drowned
.
Augustin
,
a
diligent
searcher
of
Antiquities
,
omitted
the
Succession
of
Egyptian
Kings
,
finding
no
certainty
of
them
,
through
the
Ambition
of
their
Priests
,
who
,
to
magnify
the
Antiquities
,
which
they
only
kept
,
filled
the
Records
with
Romances
and
Names
of
Kings
,
which
never
Reigned
.
Other
good
Authors
were
over-credulous
of
what
they
found
so
Recorded
,
Published
the
same
in
their
own
Names
.
Of
these
,
Annius
finding
some
Fragments
,
and
adding
what
he
would
,
is
no
farther
to
be
Credited
,
than
where
approved
Writers
Confirm
his
Assertion
.
Herein
the
Old
Christian
Writers
follow
Eusebius
;
but
the
Modern
,
Annius
and
Prophane
Authors
;
follow
Diodorus
,
Herodotus
,
&c.
§
.
2.
C
ham
began
his
Reign
in
Egypt
,
after
the
Flood
,
Anno
191.
§
.
This
is
gathered
from
the
Dyanasties
of
Egypt
,
whose
16
th
began
in
the
43
d.
year
of
Ninus
:
The
12
first
under
their
12
great
Gods
,
lasted
84
Years
,
seven
a-piece
;
the
13
indured
14
years
;
the
14
lasted
26
;
the
fifteen
was
37
,
which
three
last
were
under
three
younger
Gods
:
All
the
75
added
together
,
make
161
years
;
which
being
deducted
out
of
352
,
the
remainder
is
191
,
the
beginning
of
Government
there
,
after
Cham's
arrival
.
The
same
also
is
probable
from
their
coming
to
Babel
,
which
being
after
the
Flood
,
Anno
131
,
and
Forty
years
,
according
to
Glicas
,
spent
in
Building
,
we
can
allow
no
less
than
Twenty
years
,
for
the
slow
passing
such
a
Company
through
such
a
difficult
long
way
;
which
Sums
being
added
,
make
up
191
years
,
when
the
first
Dynasty
began
;
for
to
begin
them
sooner
,
were
either
to
plant
Egypt
as
soon
as
Babel
,
or
with
Mercator
,
to
make
them
before
the
Flood
;
which
their
number
,
exceeding
the
number
of
those
long-liv'd
Fathers
,
will
not
admit
.
§
.
3.
The
Dynasties
of
Egypt
were
not
absolute
Kings
,
but
Vice-Roys
under
Kings
.
§
.
The
probability
of
this
will
appear
by
the
custom
of
Kings
governing
by
Great
Men
,
as
of
old
,
the
Kings
of
France
,
by
the
Master
of
the
Palace
;
the
Turk
by
a
Grand
Visier
;
the
Philistin
Kings
which
came
out
of
Egypt
,
had
a
Captain
,
as
Abimelek
had
Phicol
;
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
as
Saul
had
Abner
;
David
had
Ioab
.
And
Cham's
lend
disposition
to
follow
Pleasure
,
might
breed
the
Custom
,
which
continued
even
to
the
days
of
Ioseph
,
advanced
to
the
place
by
Pharaoh
;
from
which
Example
,
William
Arch
Bishop
of
Tyre
affirms
the
same
Form
of
Government
continued
in
Egypt
in
his
days
,
when
the
Sultans
govern'd
under
the
Calif
,
as
Lieutenants
under
a
King
.
How
these
Dynasties
succeeded
,
and
how
long
they
continued
,
is
uncertain
.
§
.
4.
Cham.
and
Mizraim
or
Oris
.
§
.
Of
C
ham
the
Scripture
calls
that
Country
the
Land
of
Ham
,
not
for
being
Peopled
by
his
Sons
,
for
so
were
other
Countries
,
which
yet
are
never
so
called
,
but
for
that
himself
planted
it
.
Osiris
called
himself
the
Eldest
Son
of
Saturn
,
as
in
Diodorus
,
lib.
1.
which
Saturn
of
Egypt
,
was
Grand-father
of
Ninus
;
as
in
his
Monument
.
Of
Cham
came
the
Temple
of
Hammon
near
Egypt
:
And
in
Ierom's
days
the
Egyptians
called
their
Country
Ham
;
so
Ortelius
saith
out
of
Plutarch
,
that
Egypt
was
called
Chemia
.
That
Cham
reigned
161
years
,
is
not
improbable
,
considering
Sem
his
Brother
lived
600
years
.
Mizraim
or
Osiris
,
according
to
Diodor
,
succeeded
,
of
whom
the
Land
also
took
its
Name
,
and
by
the
Natives
,
is
yet
called
Mezre
,
as
Reineccius
sheweth
.
How
long
he
Reigned
,
is
hard
to
determine
;
but
that
he
began
at
Abraham's
Birth
is
probable
,
when
the
Dynastie
of
the
Thebaei
,
began
according
to
Eusebius
.
§
.
5.
Osiris
Reign
is
guessed
at
by
his
Son
Lebabim
,
or
Hercules
Lybeus
his
Warring
with
Typhon
,
and
the
Giants
,
his
Associates
in
Revenging
his
Fathers
Death
.
His
Egyptian
Wars
he
ended
,
and
begun
his
Italian
,
in
the
41
Year
of
Baleus
King
of
Assyria
,
according
to
Berosus
,
when
he
left
the
Kingdom
to
his
Brother
Orus
.
To
this
Egyptian
,
and
many
other
Wars
before
his
Italian
,
Krentzhemius
alloweth
but
6
Years
,
which
draweth
Osiris
Death
to
the
34
th
Year
of
Belus
,
and
so
makes
him
Reign
297
Years
,
and
so
should
end
7
Years
after
Israel
came
into
Egypt
.
This
cannot
be
,
for
the
King
under
whom
Israel
came
,
out-lived
Iacob
,
and
had
Reigned
from
before
Ioseph's
standing
before
Pharaoh
;
yea
,
we
may
give
13
Years
more
of
Ioseph's
Bondage
to
him
.
This
King
then
could
not
be
Osiris
,
who
lived
not
so
long
as
Iacob
;
nor
Typhon
,
nor
Hercules
;
but
Orus
,
Son
of
Osiris
,
advanced
by
Hercules
.
§
.
6.
Typhon
,
and
Hercules
,
their
Reigns
are
not
distinctly
defined
;
only
Orus
,
is
placed
7
Years
after
Osiris
by
Krentzhemius
,
and
whose
Reign
seemeth
to
last
115
Years
,
and
from
whose
Death
,
to
the
Israelites
Departure
are
122
Years
.
Sesostris
,
or
Sesonchosis
,
succeeded
according
to
Scholiast
.
Apollonii
:
He
was
a
great
Conquerour
in
Asia
,
even
into
India
,
and
Europe
:
Whom
Iustin
erroniously
maketh
Vexoris
,
saith
Reineccius
,
some
Ages
after
Ninus
.
This
Sesostris
,
some
think
is
Besak
,
but
it
is
not
so
,
as
divers
differences
in
setting
out
their
Wars
do
manifest
.
Whereas
after
Orus
,
Menas
is
Reported
by
Herodotus
and
Diodorus
.
Reineccius
noteth
that
Osiris
was
so
called
by
way
of
Dignity
.
Krentzhemius
probably
gathers
that
Menas
was
Mercurius
,
Ter-maximus
,
Conquerour
,
Philosopher
,
and
Benefactor
to
Mankind
,
giving
good
Laws
,
and
teaching
profitable
Arts
to
his
Conquered
People
.
After
33
Years
he
fell
Blind
,
as
did
Pherones
his
Son
,
whom
14
Years
after
Orus
,
the
Second
,
or
Busiris
succeeded
75
Years
before
Israel's
Departure
out
of
Egypt
.
§
.
7.
Busiris
,
or
Orus
the
Second
,
whom
Reineccius
judgeth
to
have
been
a
new
Family
,
(
though
according
to
all
Mens
computation
)
he
began
5
Years
after
Moses's
Birth
;
yet
might
he
be
first
Author
of
the
Israelites
Misery
,
Ruling
as
Vice-Roy
under
the
blind
King
,
whom
he
might
easily
draw
to
that
Oppression
of
Strangers
,
so
to
ease
the
Subjects
,
and
to
win
their
Favour
,
to
promote
his
Off-spring
to
the
Crown
which
he
attained
,
and
held
30
Years
,
according
to
Eusebius
.
After
him
Thermutis
,
Pharaob's
Daughter
,
which
took
Moses
out
of
the
Water
,
succeeded
.
Eusebius
calls
her
Acencris
,
but
placeth
Amenophis
next
before
Busiris
.
Herodotus
,
and
Diodorus
,
call
Sesostris
Son
Pheron
;
so
it
may
be
she
was
his
Daughter
,
who
Marrying
Busiris
,
Reigned
after
him
12
Years
.
§
.
8.
Rathoris
,
or
Athoris
,
succeeded
his
Sister
9
Years
;
and
after
him
,
Chencris
,
who
perished
in
the
Red
Sea
;
and
Achencris
succeeded
8
Years
,
and
Cherres
15
,
in
whose
15
Years
,
Epaphus
,
Son
of
Teligonus
,
Rathoris
Brother
Reigneth
,
in
the
lower
Egypt
,
and
Built
Memphis
.
Epaphus
had
Lybia
,
which
had
Agenor
,
Belus
,
and
Busiris
.
Belus
had
Ameus
,
or
Danaeus
,
who
Reigned
4
Years
after
Cherres
,
and
then
by
Egyptus
,
or
Ramesses
,
his
Brother
expelled
,
who
Reigning
68
Years
;
he
had
Fifty
Sons
;
Danaeus
had
Fifty
Daughters
:
He
began
the
Kingdom
of
Argos
in
Greece
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
Israels
Delivery
out
of
Egypt
.
§
.
1.
OF
Israel's
Captivty
,
and
Moses
Birth
.
§
.
L.
Vives
,
on
Augustin
,
cites
divers
Opinions
of
Moses
Birth
;
but
to
me
it
is
most
Probable
,
that
he
was
Born
while
Saphrus
,
called
Spherus
,
and
Ipberus
Govern'd
Assyria
,
Orthopolis
Cicyonia
,
and
Criasus
the
Argives
,
and
Sesostris
2
d.
the
Egyptians
.
For
according
to
Augustin
,
he
led
Israel
out
of
Egypt
about
the
end
of
Cecrops
,
King
of
the
Athenians
;
which
falls
about
the
9
th
Year
of
Ascatades
of
Assyria
,
who
Ruled
41.
Sparetus
,
his
Predecessor
,
40.
Mamelus
,
before
him
,
30.
And
Saphrus
,
20
before
:
So
that
from
the
19
th
of
Saphrus
,
to
the
9
th
of
Ascatades
,
which
was
the
46
th
of
Cecrops
,
are
80
Years
,
which
was
Moses
Age
when
he
brought
Israel
out
of
Egypt
.
There
being
then
64
Years
between
Iosephs
'
Death
and
Moses's
Birth
,
the
Israelites
Oppression
seemeth
to
begin
some
8
or
9
Years
before
Ioseph
Dyed
,
Anno
Mundi
2370.
Moses
80
th
Year
of
Age
was
2514.
§
.
2.
Of
the
Cities
of
Egypt
mentioned
in
Scripture
.
§
.
Zoan
,
Num.
13.23
.
called
Taphnus
,
Ier.
2.43
.
&c.
Ezek.
30.
The
Septuagint
calls
it
Tanis
,
&c.
This
was
near
Gosen
,
and
chief
City
of
the
lower
Egypt
.
On
,
or
Heliopolis
,
in
the
South
of
the
lower
Egypt
,
Gen.
41.45
.
after
Iunius
:
Here
Onias
Built
a
Temple
for
the
Jews
under
Ptolomy
Philopater
,
which
stood
till
Vespasian's
time
.
Noph
the
City
,
Esa.
19.13
.
Hos.
9.6
.
is
called
Mopb
,
or
Memphis
;
by
the
Septuagint
,
Pelusium
,
which
the
Septuagint
calls
Sois.
Montanus
Lebna
,
Iunius
Sin
.
Belbeis
after
,
now
the
Septuagint
calls
Diospolis
,
and
was
afterwards
called
Alexandrina
,
by
Ierom.
Moses
's
Preservation
and
Education
.
§
.
Pharao●
having
by
Oppression
discontented
the
Israelites
,
and
then
doubting
what
a
Poor
Oppressed
Multitude
might
be
provoked
to
,
by
suggestion
of
the
Devil
,
resolved
the
Slaughter
of
the
Male
Children
in
their
Birth
,
giving
Order
to
all
their
Midwives
,
by
Two
of
the
Chief
of
them
.
But
being
by
their
Piety
disappointed
,
he
Commanded
all
his
People
to
perform
his
Bloody
Decree
,
which
yet
his
Beloved
Daughter
finding
Moses
in
an
Ark
of
Reeds
in
Nilus
,
was
so
far
from
Executing
,
that
she
took
him
out
of
the
Water
,
and
gave
him
Princely
Education
,
as
her
own
:
Whose
Excellent
Learning
testified
by
P●ilo
and
Iosephus
,
Martyr
Stephen
Confirmeth
.
Leaving
Iosephus's
Fancy
of
Moses
Besieging
Saba
of
Ethiopia
,
which
he
won
by
the
means
of
the
Kings
Daughter
,
whom
he
Married
,
&c.
Moses
in
Rescuing
an
Israelite
,
having
slain
an
Egyptian
,
fled
into
Arabia
Petrea
,
in
whose
Mountainous
Desarts
,
apart
from
the
Glory
of
the
World
,
the
Glory
of
God
covered
him
over
,
being
from
an
Honourable
,
Adopted
Son
of
a
Kings
Daughter
,
turned
into
the
Condition
of
an
humbe
Shepherd
.
In
this
Country
,
lying
between
Iudea
and
Egypt
,
he
lived
40
Years
skilful
in
the
ways
of
the
Wilderness
,
through
which
he
was
to
lead
Israel
;
and
by
exercise
in
a
Pastoral
Life
,
he
was
prepared
to
Principality
,
and
perfected
his
Learning
gotten
in
Egypt
,
by
Meditation
in
the
Wilderness
.
From
Government
of
gentle
Cattel
,
Kings
are
called
Shepherds
,
to
teach
them
to
rule
Men.
Moses
being
called
back
into
Egypt
,
is
Taught
a
Name
,
by
which
he
Describes
God
to
the
Hebrews
,
setting
out
his
ever
only
Being
;
there
being
nothing
,
●
that
hath
being
of
it self
but
that
Eternal
One
,
of
whose
being
all
other
things
are
but
shadows
.
Of
all
the
Ten
Plagues
,
the
last
only
brought
that
Tyrant
Pharaoh
,
to
an
absolute
submission
,
when
he
began
to
fear
his
own
Life
.
The
Paschal
Lamb
was
a
Sacrament
of
our
spotless
Saviour
.
§
.
3.
Pharaoh
seeing
the
Israelites
departure
,
with
the
Spoil
also
of
the
Egyptians
,
bethought
himself
,
and
pursuing
them
with
all
his
Power
,
Exod.
14.7
.
over-took
them
after
Three
Days
March
.
And
though
Moses
knew
he
went
out
with
the
mighty
Hand
of
God
,
yet
he
neglected
nothing
,
becoming
a
Wise
Man
and
a
Valiant
Conductor
.
So
he
removed
from
Ramases
in
Goshen
,
whither
the
dispersed
Hebrews
were
gathered
as
to
their
Rendezvous
,
and
Marched
Eastward
toward
Etham
,
and
Encamped
at
Succoth
,
the
Fifteenth
Day
of
Abib
,
which
thenceforth
was
accounted
the
first
Month
of
their
Year
,
for
Religious
Occasions
,
leaving
another
for
Politick
,
which
they
distinguish
from
Sacred
,
in
Recording
things
Transacted
.
§
.
4.
Israel
passing
from
Succoth
,
kept
Mountainous
,
rough
Ground
on
his
left-hand
to
Etham
,
that
Pharaoh's
Chariots
should
not
compass
him
.
From
Etham
,
the
next
day
he
Marched
South
Eight
Miles
,
and
on
the
Third
day
he
came
to
Pihachoroth
,
between
the
Mountains
of
Etham
,
on
the
North
,
and
Baalzephon
on
the
South
,
and
Encamped
upon
the
wash
of
the
Sea
.
§
.
5.
Moses
,
who
feared
nothing
but
God
himself
,
comforting
the
fearful
Multitude
,
Exod.
14.13
.
called
on
God
;
and
putting
in
practice
his
Direction
,
safely
passed
over
the
Foord
which
the
Lord
had
made
,
and
left
their
stupified
Enemies
to
the
merciless
Waves
,
which
returned
upon
them
.
This
Sea
,
called
Chencrese
,
in
which
Pharaoh
Perished
the
16
th
Year
of
his
Reign
,
is
commonly
called
the
Red
Sea
,
though
of
the
Colour
of
other
Waters
.
It
seemeth
to
me
,
that
Name
grew
from
the
Clifts
,
Sands
,
Islands
,
and
much
of
the
Bordering
Continent
,
which
being
Red
,
by
reflection
makes
the
Water
seem
Red
also
.
The
Greeks
call
it
the
Erythrean
Sea
,
of
King
Erythreus
;
and
for
that
Erythros
signifies
Red
,
some
think
it
was
so
called
.
The
Portugals
Report
that
store
of
red
Stones
are
found
in
it
,
on
which
,
store
of
Red
Coral
groweth
.
At
Pihachoroth
,
which
is
from
Ramases
,
not
above
Thirty
Miles
,
the
Sea
is
about
Four
Miles
broad
to
Arabia
,
where
Moses
passed
over
,
and
not
at
Elana
:
For
that
part
of
Egypt
which
is
opposite
to
Elana
,
is
from
Ramases
Eighty
Miles
,
which
Moses
with
his
Multitude
,
unfit
for
such
Marches
,
could
not
pass
in
three
days
.
§
.
6.
This
Passage
proved
Miraculous
;
and
not
an
Ebb
,
as
the
Egyptians
,
and
other
Heathens
object
;
for
had
it
been
an
Ebb
,
all
that
part
from
Sues
at
the
end
of
the
Sea
,
unto
the
place
of
Moses's
passage
,
and
further
,
which
exceeded
Ten
Miles
,
must
have
been
dry
,
and
so
have
served
Pharaoh
,
and
his
Men
to
have
fled
from
the
flowing
of
the
Water
.
Neither
could
an
East
Wind
make
an
extraordinary
Ebb
,
seeing
that
Sea
lyeth
North
,
and
South
.
And
why
should
Moses
,
whom
they
Honoured
as
a
great
Captain
against
the
Ethiopians
;
leave
this
passage
over
the
Mountains
,
and
venture
a
Foord
upon
an
Ebb
,
which
he
knew
not
whether
Pharoah
would
prevent
him
of
?
And
who
will
think
,
that
the
Egyptians
were
so
ignorant
of
their
own
Sea
and
Havens
,
as
to
be
overtaken
in
the
Ebbing
and
flowing
thereof
?
Lastly
,
If
the
ordinary
flowing
had
drowned
the
Egyptians
,
their
Carcases
had
been
carried
up
to
Sues
,
and
cast
upon
the
Arabian
Shore
,
where
the
Hebrews
then
lay
.
CHAP.
IV.
The
Israelites
Iourney
from
the
Red
Sea
to
Sinai
.
§
.
1.
MOSES
having
recovered
the
Arabian
Banks
,
proceeded
to
the
Desart
of
Arabia
Petraea
,
called
Sur
:
And
from
thence
for
want
of
Water
came
to
Merah
in
Etham
Desart
,
which
is
also
called
Sur
,
Exod.
15.22
.
from
the
Sea
Twenty
Five
Miles
;
where
he
made
the
bitter
Waters
sweet
,
by
casting
Branches
of
a
Tree
therein
:
A
plain
Type
of
our
Saviour
,
who
upon
the
Cross
changed
the
Bitterness
of
everlasting
Death
,
into
the
sweetness
of
Eternal
Life
.
From
thence
he
removed
to
Elim
;
which
by
all
probability
,
was
a
City
,
it
being
so
well
watered
;
of
whose
Ruins
William
Tyre
Reports
,
In
Bello
Sacro
.
From
thence
he
returned
to
the
Sea
,
and
so
to
the
Desart
of
Zin
;
then
to
Daphca
,
and
next
to
Alus
,
and
so
to
Raphidim
.
§
.
2.
Of
the
Amalekites
,
Midianites
,
and
Kenites
,
and
of
Jethro
.
§
.
The
Amalekites
at
Raphidim
,
setting
upon
the
Israelites
,
were
overthrown
by
the
Efficacy
of
Moses's
Prayers
,
which
were
more
prevalent
than
all
the
resistance
of
the
Bodies
of
Men.
Here
Iethro
,
Moses
Father
in
Law
,
came
to
him
,
with
his
Wise
,
and
Sons
.
He
was
a
Kenite
,
Iudg.
4.11
,
17.
which
was
a
Nation
of
the
Midianites
,
which
came
of
Midian
,
a
Son
of
Abraham
,
by
Keturah
,
1
Sam.
15.
with
Gen.
25.
There
were
others
also
which
bare
the
same
Names
,
like
to
spring
from
Chus
.
Gen.
15.19
.
As
for
the
Midianites
which
came
from
Midian
,
the
Son
of
Abraham
,
they
were
divided
into
Five
Families
,
Gen.
25.4
.
of
which
some
were
Planted
near
the
Red
Sea
,
with
whom
Moses
matched
himself
,
as
not
corrupted
with
Idolatry
:
Others
corrupted
with
the
Idolatry
of
the
Canaanites
,
joined
with
them
,
and
lived
near
the
River
Zered
,
tributary
to
the
Amorites
,
and
after
their
overthrow
joyned
with
Moab
,
and
were
destroyed
by
Moses
for
their
Practices
against
Israel
,
Num.
22.31
.
Ios.
13.21
.
§
.
3.
When
the
Law
was
given
.
§
.
The
Twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
were
in
the
Wilderness
of
Sinai
,
near
the
Mountain
of
Sinai
,
or
Horeb
,
which
are
the
same
,
Exod.
3.1
.
and
24.16
.
though
parted
in
the
top
in
two
,
of
which
Sinai
is
highest
;
but
Horeb
sendeth
a
fair
Spring
into
the
Valley
,
where
now
stand
two
Monasteries
,
furnished
with
pleasant
Gardens
of
Fruits
and
Wine
.
CHAP.
V.
The
Story
from
Receiving
the
Law
,
to
the
Death
of
Moses
.
§
.
1.
MOSES
having
Received
and
Published
the
Law
,
and
finished
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Ark
,
he
Mustered
the
Tribes
,
to
see
what
number
of
Men
were
therein
,
from
20
Years
Old
and
upward
;
over
whom
,
by
the
Lords
direction
,
he
placed
Leaders
,
the
most
Eminent
Men
in
every
Tribe
.
The
whole
Army
was
603550
able
Men
for
War
,
&c.
and
was
divided
into
4
Battalions
,
of
which
each
contained
Three
Tribes
.
The
first
containing
186400
,
consisted
of
Three
Regiments
.
Iuda
,
746000
,
Issachar
,
54400
,
Zabulo●
,
574●0
,
all
under
the
Standard
of
Iuda
,
who
held
the
Vaungard
,
Marched
first
,
and
Quartered
at
the
general
Incamping
on
the
East
side
of
the
Army
,
as
in
the
chief
place
.
The
Second
,
containing
151450
,
consisted
of
Reuben
the
Leader
,
and
Simeon
and
Gad.
The
Third
,
containing
108100
under
Ephriam
,
whom
Manasse
and
Benjamin
followed
.
The
Fourth
containing
157600
,
Led
by
Dan
,
and
followed
by
Naphtali
,
and
Asher
.
Besides
the
Twelve
Princes
of
the
Twelve
Tribes
,
they
had
Captains
over
Thousands
,
over
Hundreds
,
over
Fifties
,
and
over
Tens
,
as
appears
by
the
Insurrection
against
Moses
.
In
the
midst
of
these
Four
Armies
,
was
the
Tabernacle
,
or
Portable
Temple
,
carried
,
surrounded
by
the
Levites
;
to
the
service
whereof
Twenty
Two
Thousand
Persons
were
Dedicated
,
of
which
Eight
Thousand
Five
Hundred
and
Eighty
had
peculiar
Charge
.
All
these
Incamped
within
the
general
Armies
,
next
the
Tabernacle
in
Four
Quarters
.
Moses
Reverend
care
about
the
least
part
of
the
Tabernacle
,
did
Witness
his
inward
humble
Zeal
to
God
.
The
industry
in
Framing
,
curiosity
in
Working
,
charge
in
Provision
,
observance
in
Preserving
,
Solemnity
in
removing
,
&c.
all
Ages
have
in
some
sort
imitated
;
yet
our
Age
hath
bred
up
many
Familists
,
Anabaptists
,
Brownists
,
and
other
Sectaries
,
which
esteem
all
Cost
bestowed
upon
the
Church
wherein
God
is
Worshipped
,
to
be
a
kind
of
Popery
,
&c.
§
.
2.
The
Offering
of
the
Twelve
Princes
,
the
Passover
,
and
Jethro's
Departure
.
§
.
The
Twelve
Princes
Offered
Six
covered
Chariots
,
and
Twelve
Oxen
for
carrying
the
Tabernacle
,
which
were
delivered
to
the
Sons
of
Gershom
,
and
Merari
:
As
for
the
Sanctuary
,
the
Koathites
bare
it
on
their
Shoulders
,
when
it
was
taken
down
:
Each
of
the
Princes
also
offered
a
a
Charger
,
and
a
Bowl
of
Silver
,
and
an
Incense
Cup
of
Gold
;
the
weight
was
after
the
Shekel
of
the
Sanctuary
,
which
contained
Twenty
Gerahs
,
every
Gerah
worth
Three-half-pence
,
Sterling
;
after
which
rate
all
the
Plate
came
to
Four
Hundred
and
Twenty
Pound
Sterling
.
The
common
Shekel
was
but
Ten
Gerahs
.
This
done
,
the
Passover
was
Celebrated
the
Fourteenth
of
the
Second
Year
,
and
upon
the
Twentieth
,
the
Host
removed
from
Sinai
to
Paran
,
Marching
in
their
prescribed
Order
.
At
this
time
,
Iethro
the
Father
in
Law
to
Moses
,
called
also
Hobab
,
left
Moses
and
returned
to
Midian
;
but
it
seemeth
either
he
,
after
setting
his
Country
in
Order
,
or
his
Children
,
returned
and
became
incorporate
with
Israel
.
§
.
3.
Israel
's
Iourney
from
Horeb
to
Kades
.
§
.
In
this
Journey
they
murmured
for
Flesh
,
and
were
fed
with
Quails
,
even
to
a
Surfeit
,
of
which
great
numbers
Dyed
.
Then
after
the
First
Month
,
they
came
to
H●zaroth
,
where
Miriam
was
smitten
with
Leprosie
;
and
so
to
Rithma
,
near
Kades
Barnea
,
whence
the
Spies
were
sent
;
upon
whose
Return
they
mutined
the
Tenth
time
,
which
being
more
Rebellious
than
all
the
rest
,
God
punished
it
accordingly
,
extinguishing
every
one
of
those
Seditions
,
even
the
whole
Multitude
that
came
out
of
Egypt
,
Two
only
Excepted
▪
And
though
the
mildest
of
all
Men
was
earnest
with
God
for
their
Pardon
,
yet
not
one
escaped
.
He
spared
them
Forty
Years
,
till
their
Children
were
grown
up
and
Multiplyed
;
that
in
them
he
might
perform
his
Promise
,
which
was
never
frustrated
.
§.
4
▪
Of
their
Return
,
and
unwillingness
thereto
,
&c.
§
.
Moses
having
related
the
Commandment
of
God
,
touching
their
Return
back
toward
the
Red
Sea
,
they
bewailed
their
Folly
too
late
;
and
as
it
is
with
Men
whom
God
leaveth
to
themselves
,
they
wou'd
needs
amend
their
former
Passionate
Murmuring
,
with
a
second
desperate
Contempt
.
For
now
,
when
God
forbids
with
Threats
,
they
will
desperately
venture
their
own
Destruction
,
and
were
repelled
,
and
with
Slaughter
forced
to
take
their
way
back
to
the
Sea
,
as
God
Commanded
,
and
came
to
Remmoparez
,
&c.
Their
Twenty
Fourth
Mansion
was
at
Pharez
,
where
began
the
dangerous
Insurrection
of
●orah
;
for
which
Offence
,
and
Contempt
of
God
,
and
his
Ministers
,
as
14700
Perished
suddenly
by
Pestilence
,
and
250
by
Fire
;
so
those
Lay-Men
,
who
would
Usurp
Ecclesiastical
Authority
,
were
suddenly
swallowed
up
alive
of
the
Earth
.
Form
thence
the
30
th
Mansion
was
at
Ietabata
,
where
Adrichomius
maketh
a
River
which
runneth
into
the
Sea
,
between
Midian
and
Aziongaber
.
Now
though
it
be
Probable
there
was
store
of
Fresh-water
at
Aziongaber
,
where
Solomon
furnished
his
Fleets
for
East-India
:
And
though
Herodotus
mention
a
great
River
in
Arabia
the
Stony
,
which
he
calls
Corys
;
yet
is
Adrichom
deceived
in
this
,
as
in
many
other
things
.
For
it
was
at
Punon
that
those
Springs
are
spoken
of
,
which
in
Deut.
10.7
.
is
also
called
Ietabata
,
a
Land
of
running
Waters
,
which
by
probability
falls
into
the
River
Zared
,
next
adjoyning
;
whereas
that
way
is
very
long
to
Aziongaber
.
Besides
,
Belonius
reports
of
divers
Torrents
of
Fresh-waters
,
in
those
Sandy
parts
of
Arabia
,
which
running
a
few
Miles
,
are
drunk
up
in
the
Sands
.
From
Ietabata
,
they
came
to
Hebrona
,
and
after
Aziongaber
,
called
Beronice
by
Iosephus
,
and
Essia
by
Ierom
,
which
as
yet
,
was
not
in
the
command
of
Edom
,
as
after
in
Solomon's
days
.
§
.
5.
From
Aziongaber
they
removed
to
Zin
,
Kades
or
Beeroth
,
where
Miriam
dyed
.
Then
they
came
to
Mount
Hor
,
where
they
murmured
for
Water
,
and
where
Aaron
dyed
,
and
Eleazer
his
Son
succeeded
.
§
.
6.
Israel
leaving
the
way
by
Edom
,
after
they
had
compassed
the
South
,
they
turned
to
the
North
,
toward
the
Wilderness
of
Moab
,
leaving
E●●
o●
▪
the
West
.
When
Arad
,
King
of
the
S●●th-C●●●●anites
,
thinking
they
would
come
by
him
while
〈◊〉
lay
at
Hor
;
having
had
his
Forces
ready
upon
h●
Borders
,
made
out
into
the
Desart
,
before
Israel
was
removed
,
and
set
upon
such
part
of
the
Army
as
lay
for
his
Advantage
,
and
took
some
Prisoners
.
It
is
probable
,
that
either
this
Arad
,
or
his
Predecessor
,
had
joined
before
with
Amalek
,
and
worsting
those
Mutineers
,
were
thereupon
incouraged
to
this
Attempt
.
As
for
the
Overthrow
which
is
reported
,
Num.
21.
to
be
given
them
by
Israel
,
it
is
rather
to
be
understood
of
what
was
done
after
by
Iosua
,
than
now
by
Moses
.
For
had
Moses
given
them
this
Overthrow
and
destroyed
their
Cities
,
he
would
never
have
left
the
South
of
Canaan
,
once
entred
by
him
,
to
wander
about
Edom
and
Moab
,
and
to
seek
a
new
Passage
:
Neither
could
Israel
have
cause
to
Murmur
the
next
day
for
Bread
:
Or
been
weary
of
the
Way
,
if
they
had
so
lately
taken
the
Spoil
of
Arad's
Cities
.
Yea
,
they
would
rather
have
mutined
against
Moses
,
for
leaving
such
an
Entrance
into
the
intended
Conquest
;
and
to
lead
them
back
into
the
Desarts
,
which
had
consumed
them
.
They
murmured
presently
upon
their
leaving
Hor
,
when
they
came
to
Phunon
,
crossing
the
way
to
Aziongaber
through
Moab
to
Coelosyria
;
and
here
the
Brazen
Serpent
was
erected
.
From
thence
they
proceeded
,
as
in
the
Holy
Story
,
and
so
came
to
Diblathaim
;
Whence
Moses
sent
to
Sehon
King
of
the
Amorites
,
to
desire
a
Passage
through
his
Country
,
which
he
denyed
.
§
.
7.
Of
the
Book
of
the
Lord's
Battels
,
and
other
lost
Books
.
§
.
Iunius
understanding
thereby
,
no
special
Book
;
and
Vatablus
doubts
.
Siracides
refers
it
to
Ioshua
,
who
fought
the
Lord's
Battles
,
cap.
46.
But
it
seemeth
probable
there
was
such
a
Book
lost
,
as
many
others
,
whereto
reference
is
often
made
,
as
Ios.
10.13
.
and
2
Sam.
1.18
.
and
2
Chron.
33.18
.
and
2
Chron.
9.29
.
and
12.15
.
and
20.34
.
1
Kings
4.32
,
33.
Enoch's
Books
,
&c.
§
.
8.
Of
Moses
sparing
Lot
's
Issue
.
§
.
Moab
at
this
time
inhabited
the
South
of
Arnon
,
having
lost
the
better
side
,
which
the
Amorites
won
from
Vatablus
the
Predecessor
of
Balac
.
What
therefore
Moses
found
in
the
Possession
of
Moab
,
as
also
of
Ammon
,
he
might
not
attempt
;
but
what
the
Amorites
had
taken
from
them
.
The
Emims
and
Zamzummims
,
Giantly
Nations
,
had
formerly
dwelt
there
,
as
the
Anakims
in
Canaan
;
but
Moab
and
Ammon
destroyed
them
.
Sihon
proud
of
his
Conquest
against
Moab
,
presumed
against
Israel
,
and
lost
All.
Og
King
of
Basan
,
or
Traconitis
,
an
Amorite
,
was
also
destroyed
,
and
his
Sixty
Walled
Towns
taken
by
Iaer
,
a
Son
of
Manasses
.
§
.
9.
The
Midianites
with
the
Moabites
practise
against
Israel
,
and
draw
them
to
Idolatry
;
for
which
God
destroyed
24000
with
the
Pestilence
.
The
third
time
of
numbring
of
the
People
,
who
are
found
to
be
601730
,
of
which
12000
are
sent
against
the
Midianites
,
who
slew
there
Five
petty
Kings
,
and
destroyed
their
Cities
;
after
this
,
Moses
having
divided
his
Conquest
,
and
blessed
the
Twelve
Tribes
,
dyed
.
§
.
10.
Observations
out
of
Moses's
Story
,
touching
God's
Providence
,
working
his
own
purposes
ordinarily
by
Mens
affections
.
Pharaoh's
Fears
bred
his
ungodly
Policies
and
salvage
Cruelties
;
by
this
Moses
is
cast
upon
the
Compassion
of
Pharaoh's
Daughter
,
and
so
provided
of
Princely
Education
.
Mens
Affections
cast
him
into
Exile
,
procured
him
a
Wife
,
and
so
a
long
stay
to
know
the
Wilderness
,
to
wean
him
from
Ambition
,
and
so
fit
him
to
know
God
,
and
to
Govern.
Thus
what
Men
think
most
casual
,
God
ordereth
to
the
Effecting
his
own
purposes
many
Years
after
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Bordering
Nations
:
Of
other
Renowned
Men
;
and
of
Joshua's
Acts.
§
.
1.
HOW
the
Bordering
Nations
were
prepared
to
be
Enemies
to
Israel
.
§
.
Though
the
Ismaelites
,
Moabites
,
Ammonites
,
and
Edomites
,
descended
from
Abraham
and
Isaac
,
as
did
the
Israelites
,
and
were
not
molested
by
them
,
and
therefore
they
should
not
have
hinder'd
their
Conquest
of
Canaan
;
yet
God's
all-disposing
Providence
,
had
order'd
to
the
contrary
,
by
ordinary
means
.
For
first
,
these
Nations
having
setled
there
from
the
beginning
,
and
matched
with
Canaanites
,
and
fallen
to
their
Idolatry
;
and
having
had
neighbourly
Commerce
with
them
,
it
could
not
be
,
but
they
should
affect
them
,
being
also
the
ancient
Inhabitants
.
Secondly
,
the
Israelites
by
long
abode
in
Egypt
,
were
become
strangers
to
them
,
and
the
less
affected
for
differences
in
Religion
,
and
feared
,
for
being
a
Potent
,
United
People
;
whereas
the
Canaanites
were
divided
,
and
therefore
not
feared
of
them
so
much
.
Thirdly
,
both
Ismalites
and
Edomites
being
Carnal
People
,
might
resent
the
Actions
of
Israel
for
their
old
Quarrels
between
their
first
Parents
;
yet
none
of
these
directly
opposed
them
in
defence
of
the
Canaanites
.
Only
the
Amalekites
(
which
are
commonly
taken
to
be
a
Tribe
of
Edom
)
offered
them
violence
,
§
.
2.
Of
the
Kings
of
the
Canaanites
and
Moabites
.
§
.
Speaking
of
the
Canaanites
,
we
understand
the
seven
Nations
descended
from
Cham
by
Canaan
;
whose
proper
Habitation
was
bounded
by
Iordan
on
the
East
,
the
Mediterranean
Sea
on
the
West
.
Of
these
,
the
first
we
read
of
,
is
Hamor
the
Hittitish
Lord
in
Iacob's
days
,
of
the
Hittites
.
Arad
is
the
Second
,
who
is
named
King
of
the
Canaanites
,
in
the
South
of
Canaan
,
bordering
on
Edom
and
the
Red
Sea
.
Sihon
King
of
Heshon
,
and
Og
King
of
Bashan
were
next
;
who
had
driven
out
the
Moabites
,
and
Ammonites
out
of
all
the
Valley
East
of
Iordan
.
Adonizedek
is
the
Fifth
,
with
whom
Ioshua
nameth
Four
other
Kings
,
all
Amorites
.
Iabin
King
of
Hazor
,
or
which
afore-time
was
head
of
those
Kingdoms
,
and
Iobab
King
of
Madon
;
then
Adonibezek
,
that
Tyrant
of
Bezek
,
and
Iabin
the
Second
,
King
of
Hazor
,
Iudg.
4.
overthrown
by
Baras
.
The
Midianites
descended
from
Abraham
,
by
Midian
the
Son
of
Ketura
:
Some
of
them
dwelt
by
the
Red
Sea
,
where
Ragvell
,
or
Revell
,
called
also
Iethro
and
Kenis
,
was
King
and
Priest
;
others
of
them
were
mixed
with
the
Moabites
,
and
dwelt
in
Nabothea
,
on
the
South-East
of
the
Dead
Sea
,
whose
Five
Princes
are
named
.
There
are
four
others
named
,
slain
by
the
Ephramites
and
Gideon
:
Oreb
and
Zeb
,
Zeba
and
Salmunna
.
§
.
3.
Of
the
Amalekites
and
Ismaelites
.
Of
Amalek's
Original
.
Arabia
Petraea
,
called
Sur
,
Paran
,
and
Sin
,
to
the
Posterity
of
Ketura
,
which
joined
with
them
,
and
planted
themselves
in
the
better
parts
thereabout
.
Nabaioth
the
Eldest
of
the
Twelve
Princes
,
enjoy'd
that
fruitful
part
of
Arabia
Petraea
,
which
borders
on
Iudaea
on
the
East
;
they
also
peopled
a
Province
of
Arabia
Felix
.
Kedar
the
Second
,
gave
name
to
the
East
part
of
Basan
,
or
Batanea
,
called
Kedarens
,
or
Cedrens
.
Abbiel
the
Third
,
gave
Name
to
Adubenes
,
near
the
Mountains
,
and
divideth
Arabia
Felix
from
the
Desart
.
The
Raabens
were
of
Moshma
;
which
joyns
to
the
Orchen
near
the
Arabian
Gulf
;
by
Zagmais
Duma
,
of
whom
came
the
Dumeans
between
the
two
former
,
where
was
the
City
Dumeth
.
Massa
bred
the
Massams
.
Hadar
,
or
Chadar
the
Athrites
in
Arabia
Felix
by
the
Napatheans
.
Thema
begat
the
Theminians
among
the
Mountains
,
where
is
the
City
Thema
.
Ietur
,
Father
of
Itureans
,
or
Chamathens
,
whose
King
was
Tohu
,
in
Davids
days
.
Naphish
bred
the
Nubeans
in
Syria
Zoba
,
under
King
Adadezer
in
David's
Days
.
Cadma
,
of
whom
came
the
Cadmonaeans
,
or
Asitae
,
Worshipping
the
Fire
,
as
did
the
Babylonians
.
The
Amalekites
opposed
Israel
from
their
coming
out
of
Egypt
,
joyning
with
all
their
Enemies
,
as
with
the
Canaanites
,
Moabites
,
Midianites
,
and
Edumaeans
.
§
.
4.
Prometheus
,
Atlas
,
and
Pelasgus
,
flourished
in
Moses
Days
.
§
.
Pelasgus
was
now
chosen
King
of
Arcadia
,
for
teaching
the
Inhabitants
to
Erect
Cottages
,
and
to
make
Food
and
Bread
of
Acorns
,
who
before
lived
on
Roots
and
Herbs
.
So
long
was
it
before
Agriculture
and
Civilty
came
into
Europe
,
out
of
Egypt
,
and
the
East
.
Prometheus
,
also
flourished
in
this
Age
of
the
World
:
Of
whom
it
was
Reported
,
he
formed
Men
out
of
Clay
,
for
his
framing
Men
unto
Wisdom
.
&c.
Africanus
makes
him
within
44
Years
of
Ogyges
;
Porphyry
puts
him
with
Inachus
.
Atlas
,
his
Brother
now
flourished
,
both
Sons
of
Iapetus
,
who
according
to
Aescu●us
had
two
others
,
Oceanus
,
and
Hesperus
,
Famous
in
the
West
.
There
were
others
of
the
same
Name
,
but
Mount
Atlas
,
South
of
Marocco
,
came
from
him
;
and
both
these
,
of
Cepheus
,
and
his
Wife
.
Cicero
saith
,
their
Divine
Knowledge
occasioned
those
Fables
.
Atlas
skill
in
Astronomy
,
produced
the
Pleiades
,
and
Hyades
,
Isacius
Tzetzes
,
a
curious
searcher
of
Antiquity
,
ascribes
it
to
Atlas
of
Lybia
,
of
Incomparable
Gifts
and
Strength
,
of
whom
Thalis
Mirtius
had
his
first
Rudiments
.
Ducalion
,
King
of
Thessaly
,
was
the
Son
of
Prometheus
,
says
Herodotus
Apollonius
,
Hesiod
,
and
Strabo
.
In
his
time
fell
that
great
Inundation
of
Thessaly
,
in
which
,
so
few
escaped
the
Vengeance
which
their
exceeding
Wickedness
had
drawn
upon
them
:
Only
Ducalion
and
Pyrrha
excelling
in
Virtue
,
escaped
upon
his
Fathers
fore-warning
.
Phaetons
Confiagration
happened
in
Ethiopia
,
and
in
Istria
,
and
the
Mountain
Vesuvius
.
§
.
6.
Mercurius
Ter-Mximus
,
called
Hermes
of
the
Greeks
,
now
flourished
,
excelling
all
the
Heathens
in
Wisdom
.
Plato
ascribes
all
invention
of
Letters
to
him
,
whom
Philo
Biblius
calls
Tauntus
,
Egyptians
T●oyth
,
Alexandrians
Thot
.
As
for
the
Conjecture
,
that
a
Grecian
Mercury
carried
Letters
into
Egypt
,
is
improbable
,
seeing
all
profane
Antiquity
acknowledge
that
Greece
had
Learning
out
of
Egypt
,
and
Phoenicia
:
And
that
Cadmus
brought
Letters
out
of
Egypt
into
Greece
,
which
was
while
Minos
was
King
of
Crete
.
Lyncius
,
the
King
of
the
Argives
,
who
succeeded
Danaus
,
who
had
Reigned
50
Years
,
and
Stenelus
,
10
Years
before
him
,
and
Crotopus
before
him
,
in
whose
10
Years
Moses
Dyed
:
So
much
difference
of
time
is
between
Hermes
and
Cadmus
,
his
coming
into
Boetia
.
Neither
did
the
Two
Mercuries
of
Egypt
,
mentioned
by
Augustine
,
come
out
of
Greece
;
but
Epolemus
,
and
Artapances
,
ascribe
that
invention
to
Moses
,
who
taught
it
the
Hebrews
,
of
whom
the
Phoenicians
had
it
,
and
Cadmus
from
them
.
Ficinus
is
deceived
,
thinking
that
Mercury
,
upon
whose
Book
he
Commenteth
,
was
Four
Descents
after
Moses
:
So
Ludovicus
Vives
thinks
the
Author
of
those
Books
,
was
Grand-child
to
Mercury
Ter-Maximus
.
His
long
life
of
300
Years
,
might
give
ocsion
to
some
,
to
find
him
at
one
time
,
to
others
at
another
;
and
they
which
Collected
the
grounds
of
Egyptian
Philosophy
,
make
him
more
Ancient
than
Moses
,
being
Author
of
the
Egyptian
Wisdom
,
wherein
Moses
was
Learned
.
True
it
is
,
that
Hermes
Divinity
is
contrary
to
Moses
,
in
many
things
;
especially
,
in
approving
Linages
:
But
the
advised
,
rather
may
perceive
those
Books
have
been
corrupted
by
the
Egyptian
Priests
;
and
were
they
in
all
things
like
themselves
,
it
were
not
unsafe
with
Eupolemus
to
say
,
Hermes
was
Moses
;
And
that
the
Egyptian
Theology
was
devised
by
the
more
Ancient
Hermes
,
which
others
judge
to
be
Ioseph
.
But
these
are
over-curious
Opinions
:
Whoever
he
was
,
God
knoweth
;
and
Lactantius
testifieth
this
of
him
.
He
Writ
many
Books
of
Divine
things
,
touching
the
Majesty
of
the
most
High
,
and
one
God
,
calling
him
by
the
Name
of
one
God
,
and
Father
,
as
we
do
,
&c.
And
his
acknowledgments
of
God
,
are
so
contrary
to
Egyptian
and
Grecian
Fictions
,
that
what
is
found
in
his
Book
inclining
thereto
,
was
by
corruption
inserted
:
For
thus
he
speaketh
,
God
is
the
Lord
and
Father
of
all
things
;
the
Fountain
,
Life
,
Power
,
Light
,
Mind
and
Spirit
,
and
all
things
are
in
,
and
under
him
.
For
his
Word
which
out
of
himself
proceedeth
,
being
most
Perfect
,
Generative
,
and
Operative
,
made
Nature
Fruitful
and
producing
.
And
saith
Suidas
,
he
was
called
Ter-Maximus
,
for
affirming
there
was
one
God
in
Trinity
.
He
fore-saw
,
saith
Ficinus
,
the
Ruin
of
the
Old
(
or
superstitious
)
Religion
,
the
Birth
of
the
New
Faith
,
the
coming
of
Christ
,
future
Judgment
,
Resurrection
,
Glory
of
the
Blessed
,
and
the
Punishment
of
sinners
.
Lastly
,
Calcidius
the
Platonist
,
and
Suidas
cited
by
Volaterius
,
Report
this
his
Speech
,
Hitherto
,
O
my
Son
,
being
driven
out
of
my
Country
,
I
have
lived
a
Stranger
and
Banished
Man
;
but
now
I
am
repairing
homeward
again
in
safety
:
And
when
after
a
while
being
loosed
from
the
Bonds
of
the
Body
,
I
shall
depart
from
you
,
see
you
do
not
bewail
me
as
Dead
:
For
I
I
do
return
to
that
best
and
Blessed
City
,
whereto
all
her
Citizens
by
the
Condition
of
Death
are
come
.
For
there
is
the
only
God
,
the
most
High
and
Chief
Prince
,
who
replenishing
his
Citizens
with
wonderful
Sweetness
,
in
regard
whereof
this
,
which
many
call
Life
,
is
rather
to
be
called
Death
.
I
therefore
adjure
thee
,
O
Heaven
!
Thou
Wise
work
of
the
great
God
,
and
thee
,
O
Voice
of
the
Father
,
which
he
first
uttered
when
he
framed
the
whole
World
;
I
adjure
by
his
only
begotten
Word
and
Spirit
,
comprehending
all
things
,
have
Mercy
upon
me
.
§
.
7.
Aesculapius
also
flourished
in
this
Age
,
and
became
the
God
of
Physitians
;
he
was
Brother
of
Hermes
,
as
Vives
on
Augustin
Judged
.
Iamnes
,
and
Iambres
,
those
notorious
Sorcerers
that
opposed
Moses
,
now
lived
and
made
such
a
Figure
,
as
if
Moses
and
they
had
used
the
same
Art
,
as
the
beholders
of
common
Capacity
judged
.
Though
Moses
charge
them
not
with
familiarity
with
the
Devil
,
and
the
Greeks
call
them
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Workers
by
Drugs
;
yet
did
they
excel
in
the
impious
Art
,
as
in
dazling
Eyes
,
whom
we
call
Prestigiators
in
natural
Magicks
,
which
is
a
knowledge
to
use
the
Creatures
qualities
beyond
common
Judgment
,
which
discern
not
the
best
Virtues
,
that
God
hath
indued
them
with
:
This
the
Cabalist
calls
the
Wisdom
of
Nature
,
used
by
Iacob
in
the
Pied
Lambs
,
as
Moses
did
;
that
which
they
call
the
Wisdom
of
Divinity
in
his
Miracles
.
Hereby
God
made
him
excell
all
that
ever
were
;
when
he
shewed
himself
so
often
to
him
,
and
imployed
him
in
such
Services
.
Moses
,
is
remembred
by
Profane
Authors
,
Clearchus
,
Magastenes
,
and
Numenius
.
The
Patriarchs
long
lives
are
remembred
by
Estius
,
Hyeronimus
,
Egyptius
,
Heasteus
,
Elanicus
,
Acusilaus
,
Ephorus
and
Alexander
,
the
Historian
.
The
deluge
by
Berosus
,
Nicen
,
Damascenus
.
The
Confusion
at
Babel
,
by
Abidemus
,
Estieus
,
Sybil.
Abraham
was
Honoured
by
Berosus
;
written
of
by
Hecolaeus
;
and
his
Journey
into
Canaan
by
Damascen
:
Eupolemon
writ
of
him
,
beginning
from
Babel's
Building
,
to
his
calling
out
of
Canaan
,
or
Ur
in
Chaldea
.
Eusebius
collects
many
which
confirm
the
Books
of
Moses
.
Lastly
,
Worthy
is
the
Testimony
of
Strabo
,
saying
,
Moses
taught
the
Egyptians
were
mistaken
in
Attributing
to
God
,
the
Image
of
Beasts
;
and
the
Africans
,
and
Greeks
,
Erred
greatly
,
giving
their
Gods
the
shape
of
Men
;
whereas
,
that
only
is
God
indeed
which
contains
both
us
,
Earth
,
Sea
,
the
Heaven
,
the
World
,
and
the
Nature
of
all
things
;
whose
Image
doubtless
,
no
Man
will
dare
to
Form
to
the
likeness
of
any
thing
.
Their
rejecting
all
Images
,
that
worthy
Temple
and
Place
of
Prayer
was
to
be
Erected
to
him
for
his
Worship
without
Images
.
§
.
8.
Of
Josua
,
and
so
to
Othoniel
,
and
his
Contemporary
.
§
.
Iosua
entred
upon
the
Government
in
the
First
Month
,
Nisan
,
or
March
,
the
14
th
Year
of
their
Egression
,
in
the
Reign
of
Aminias
,
the
Eighteenth
King
of
Assyria
.
Corax
,
the
Sixteenth
.
Siciona
,
Danus
of
Argives
,
and
Ericthonius
of
Athens
,
saith
Augustin
,
de
civ
.
Iosua
appointeth
Reuben
,
Gad
,
and
the
half
Tribe
of
Manasses
unto
the
Vanguard
,
to
lead
the
Host
till
the
Land
was
Conquered
,
as
Iuda
had
in
the
Wilderness
:
So
upon
the
Tenth
Day
he
led
them
over
Iordan
,
which
gave
way
to
them
,
and
Incamped
in
Gilgal
,
and
Circumcised
them
;
and
on
the
Fourteenth
,
they
Celebrated
the
Passover
the
Third
time
,
when
the
Manna
ceased
.
The
Wars
and
Victories
of
Iosua
,
the
Miraculous
assistance
of
God
,
and
the
Division
of
the
Land
are
particularly
at
large
set
down
in
God's
Book
▪
In
the
whole
Story
I
observed
in
those
Petty
Kings
,
First
,
want
of
Wisdom
(
as
it
is
with
Governours
forsaken
of
God
)
to
Unite
themselves
against
a
strong
and
common
Enemy
,
before
he
had
broken
divers
of
them
.
Secondly
,
Iosua
,
though
sure
of
Divine
assistance
,
yet
used
the
uttermost
skill
of
a
Wise
Leader
;
As
,
sometime
by
Ambuscades
,
Stratagems
,
and
shew
of
flying
;
So
by
Surprize
,
and
Night-Marches
,
and
by
pursuing
his
Victory
.
Thirdly
,
In
the
Passage
between
Iosua
and
the
Gibeonites
,
the
Doctrine
of
keeping
Faith
,
is
excellently
taught
,
taking
away
all
perfidious
cunning
of
Equivocating
,
or
crafty
distinctions
.
It
is
not
possible
to
have
a
Case
affording
better
Pretence
to
go
off
;
they
were
Hivites
,
of
whose
Destruction
God
had
given
Express
Commandment
;
they
Counterfeited
in
Word
and
Deed
deliberately
,
to
deceive
,
and
lye
in
the
very
Point
,
touching
the
Persons
to
be
Covenanted
with
;
they
were
detestable
Idolaters
;
and
as
long
as
they
lived
,
were
the
Memory
of
Israels
Errour
,
and
Iosua's
oversight
to
be
so
overtaken
,
and
to
be
a
scandal
to
Israel
.
Iosua
might
say
,
he
Covenanted
not
with
the
Gibeonites
,
but
with
Strangers
,
and
had
no
Commission
,
but
a
former
Express
Law
to
the
contrary
;
yea
,
and
the
People
Mutined
about
it
,
&c.
All
notwithstanding
,
Iosua
durst
use
no
Evasion
to
start
from
the
Oath
of
the
Lord
,
wherein
he
was
bound
,
not
to
Man
so
much
as
to
God
.
It
were
a
great
sin
to
call
God
to
Witness
a
Lye
,
and
so
make
him
a
Deceiver
;
but
we
call
him
to
be
our
Surety
:
Yea
,
we
call
him
to
Judge
,
and
so
make
him
false
in
Witnessing
,
in
undertaking
our
Faith
,
and
corrupt
in
Judgment
,
the
least
of
which
Offences
were
heinous
to
a
King
;
how
odious
then
is
it
to
God
,
to
make
him
break
Promises
,
to
Deceive
,
to
pervert
Judgment
?
Four
Hundred
Years
after
,
Saul's
breaking
this
Oath
of
his
Fore-Fathers
,
brought
evil
on
all
Israel
,
which
manifested
that
God
had
not
forgotten
,
that
his
Name
had
secured
secured
that
Poor
People
,
and
he
did
them
Justice
on
Saul's
House
.
And
certainly
if
Equivocating
may
delude
another
,
the
strength
of
the
Objection
is
broken
,
and
Truth
in
all
Tryals
is
driven
away
,
and
honest
Men
are
Inthralled
to
Villanies
:
No
League
between
Kings
,
nor
Truce
between
Armies
,
but
the
Sword
must
still
be
held
unsheathed
.
Yet
can
it
not
do
oftentimes
,
what
the
Powerful
Name
of
God
in
an
Oath
can
do
,
in
making
of
Peace
,
and
procuring
Passage
;
for
Men
held
no
security
like
an
Oath
,
no
Witness
,
Surety
,
or
Judge
like
God
;
neither
durst
Men
which
feared
him
,
call
him
forth
to
their
occasions
,
but
with
Religious
Truth
.
Almarick
,
the
Fifth
King
of
the
Christians
in
Palestine
,
breaks
Faith
with
Elbadech
,
Caliph
of
Egypt
,
who
thereupon
called
the
Turk
to
aid
;
who
after
he
had
made
War
,
beat
the
Christians
out
of
Pal●stine
;
neither
could
the
Wooden
Cross
,
brought
into
the
Field
,
as
the
last
Refuge
,
Save
them
,
having
for-sworn
by
him
which
was
Crucified
on
it
.
So
when
Eugemenes
Commanded
the
King
of
Hungary
,
after
a
great
Victory
,
to
break
the
Oath
with
Amurath
,
he
lost
himself
,
and
Thirty
Thousand
Christians
.
Lastly
,
Observe
how
it
pleased
God
,
that
the
unconquered
Cities
became
Thorns
in
their
Eyes
,
&c.
See
Iosh.
1.
&
2.
&
11.
&
13.
Ioshua
Governed
18
Years
;
others
hold
more
,
or
less
;
but
the
Necessity
of
480
Years
,
from
their
Delivering
,
to
Solomon's
Temple
,
admits
no
more
,
nor
any
space
between
him
and
Othoniel
.
Ericthonius
King
of
Athens
,
Lynceus
of
Argive
,
Phoenix
,
and
Cadmus
flourished
now
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Phoenician
Kingdom
,
and
of
the
Invention
of
Letters
.
§
.
1.
I
Have
gathered
a
Brief
of
those
Kings
,
of
whom
Time
hath
left
any
Record
to
Posterity
▪
The
Limits
of
this
Kingdom
of
Phoenicia
in
the
South
,
are
uncertain
:
Strabo
extends
it
to
Pelusium
the
first
Port
of
Egypt
:
Corvinus
,
and
Budaeus
,
to
Gaza
:
Pliny
takes
but
Ioppa
.
Ptolomy
,
who
seldom
failed
in
his
Art
,
stayeth
at
Chorseus
,
which
seemeth
to
be
the
River
at
Megiddo
:
He
also
begins
it
in
the
North
at
Elutherius
,
which
falls
into
the
Sea
at
Aradus
,
North
of
Orthosia
.
Thus
it
comprehends
these
Maritime
Cities
,
Aradus
,
Orthosia
,
Tripolis
,
Botris
,
Biblus
,
Beritus
,
Sidon
,
Tyrus
,
Acon
,
Dora
,
and
Caesarea
of
Palestine
;
so
that
it
Commanded
the
Trade
of
the
Mediterranean
for
all
the
East
.
Zidon
was
the
Regal
Seat
,
and
so
continued
till
Ioshua
;
and
all
the
People
were
called
Zidonians
,
as
Procopius
confirmeth
in
his
Vandal
Wars
.
That
Zidon
,
the
First
Son
of
Canaan
was
the
Founder
,
we
doubt
not
,
and
yet
it
was
in
his
Posterities
command
in
Moses
Days
:
As
for
Agenor
,
whether
he
was
an
Egyptian
of
Thebes
,
or
a
Native
of
this
Country
bred
up
there
,
it
may
be
that
in
Ioshua's
days
,
he
and
his
Four
Sons
,
Cadmus
,
Phoenix
,
Cyrus
,
and
Cilix
,
might
come
out
of
Egypt
,
with
such
Force
as
the
Egyptians
could
spare
,
to
the
succo●r
of
the
Coast
,
and
so
to
Fortifie
the
Sea
Towns
,
having
the
benefit
of
such
Ships
as
were
then
in
use
.
And
when
Cadmus
his
Eldest
,
pursuing
Taurus
King
of
Crete
,
who
had
stoln
away
his
Sister
Europe
in
the
Surprize
of
Tyre
,
was
drawn
into
Greece
,
he
seated
himself
there
.
Agenor
commiting
this
Country
to
his
Two
Sons
,
called
it
by
his
Name
;
when
also
North
Tyrus
was
Built
,
and
Zidon
Fortified
,
whereof
it
was
that
Agenor
was
reputed
the
Founder
,
from
whose
time
Phoenicia
became
more
Famous
.
Belus
,
whether
Grandfather
,
or
Father
to
Agenor
,
as
some
judge
,
it
is
no
matter
;
but
it
seemeth
he
was
Ancienter
to
the
Phoenicians
,
who
Honoured
that
Name
;
great
was
the
strength
of
these
Phoenicians
Cities
,
which
held
out
against
the
Iews
,
but
put
Nebuchadonosor
,
and
Alexander
,
to
great
difficulties
.
Touching
the
mention
of
Letters
,
the
Ethiopians
claim
it
;
and
that
Atlas
,
Orion
,
Orpheus
,
Linus
,
Hercules
,
Prometheus
,
Cadmus
,
had
the
first
light
from
them
,
and
that
Pythagoras
was
instructed
by
the
Lybians
.
The
Phoenicians
boast
of
it
,
and
indeed
they
were
very
Ancient
,
and
had
Famous
Records
used
by
Iosephus
.
Lastly
,
Some
ascribe
it
to
Moses
,
without
all
probability
,
seeing
Learning
then
flourished
in
Egypt
,
and
Assyria
;
but
true
it
is
,
the
Excellent
Spirits
of
the
First
Age
found
it
,
either
Seth
,
Enos
,
&c.
And
God
every
where
present
,
hath
given
this
Invention
to
Nations
,
which
never
had
Commerce
with
others
.
As
in
Mexico
,
were
found
Books
like
Egyptian
Hieroglyphicks
:
The
Americans
have
an
Heraldry
.
§
.
2.
Of
the
Phoenician
Kings
,
especially
of
Tyrus
.
§
.
Agenor
living
with
Ioshua
,
Phoenix
succeeded
,
after
whom
,
till
the
Siege
of
Troy
,
when
Phasis
Governed
,
we
find
not
who
succeeded
.
In
Ieremy's
time
we
find
Zidon
and
Tyre
had
petty
Kings
;
and
in
Xerxes
time
,
Tetrannestus
Ruled
that
part
of
Phoenicia
at
the
Persians
Command
,
and
afterwards
subdued
by
Nebuchadonosor
.
Alexander
also
,
cast
out
Strabo
King
of
Zidon
,
and
put
in
Balonimus
,
a
Poor
Gardner
,
of
the
decayed
Royal
Blood
,
preferred
by
another
Citizen
,
to
whom
Hephestion
offered
it
by
Alexander's
gift
;
more
we
find
not
of
Zidon
.
Tyrus
,
sometime
a
Daughter
of
Zidon
,
outlived
her
▪
Mother
,
and
had
her
own
Kings
,
of
which
Twenty
in
Descent
are
found
in
Iosephus
,
and
Theophilus
Antiochius
,
though
they
differ
in
the
time
of
their
Reigns
,
and
other
particulars
.
Abibalus
the
First
,
whom
Suron
succeeded
,
and
paid
Tribute
to
David
and
Solomon
.
Others
,
Named
by
Iosephus
,
and
Theophilus
,
Fellow
to
Ithabalus
,
called
in
Scripture
E●hbaal
,
Father
to
Iezabel
,
who
is
there
called
King
of
the
Zidonians
,
and
by
Iosephus
King
also
of
the
Tyrians
.
The
Third
from
him
,
they
Name
Pigmalion
,
whose
Sister
Elisa
Married
Sycheus
,
whom
Pigmalion
slew
for
his
Wealth
,
but
was
prevented
by
Elisa
,
who
Conveyed
it
to
a
Ship
,
and
fled
into
Africa
,
where
she
Built
Carthage
143
Years
,
8
after
Solomon's
Temple
,
and
as
long
before
Rome
,
and
289
after
Troy's
Destruction
.
Eluleus
succeeded
,
who
overthrew
Salmanassers
Fleet
in
the
Port
of
Tyrus
.
Ethobales
succeeded
,
in
whose
time
Nebuchodonoser
,
after
13
Years
Siege
,
won
Tyrus
.
Baal
succeeded
Ethobales
,
and
after
Baal
't
was
govern'd
by
Iudges
successively
.
§
.
3.
Bozius
believes
that
the
Tyrians
proceeded
from
the
Edumaeans
,
&c.
But
is
confuted
by
Scripture
,
by
which
it
appears
,
that
Eliphas
,
which
came
from
Theman
to
Iob
,
was
no
Edomite
,
nor
was
that
Theman
in
Edumaea
,
but
in
Arabia
,
East
from
Iob
,
whereas
Edom
was
South
.
Ismael
had
a
Son
called
Theman
,
who
by
all
likelihood
gave
Name
to
Theman
in
the
East
.
From
●hom
Eliphaz
,
Iobs
Friend
descended
.
Suhe
also
a
Son
of
Kethura
,
and
Midian
his
Brother
,
of
whom
came
Bildad
,
the
Shuite
;
and
the
Midianites
,
at
their
first
setling
were
sent
by
Abraham
into
the
East
,
which
from
Canaan
,
was
Arabia
the
Desart
,
not
Seer
which
was
South
.
So
in
the
History
of
the
Judges
,
the
Midianites
and
Amalekites
are
said
to
be
of
the
East
:
Yet
were
there
of
them
Dwelling
in
the
South
;
they
were
grown
so
many
,
that
the
East
could
not
hold
them
.
§
.
4.
Kings
of
the
Ten
Tribes
from
Jeroboam
to
Achab
.
§
.
Ieroboam
flying
from
Salomon
into
Aegypt
,
to
Shisha●
(
whom
Eusebius
calls
Osochores
)
whose
Daughter
he
Marryed
,
as
Adad
the
Edumenian
,
had
his
predecessor's
Wive's
Sister
,
and
were
prepar'd
by
Shishak
,
to
shake
the
Kingdom
of
Iudea
,
that
he
might
pillage
it
,
as
he
accordingly
did
in
the
fifth
year
of
Rehoboam
.
This
Man
was
exalted
to
be
King
of
the
Ten
Tribes
,
preferring
the
Policies
of
the
World
before
God's
Service
and
Honour
.
To
prevent
the
●eoples
falling
from
him
by
resorting
to
Ierusalem
,
he
erected
the
two
Calves
,
&c.
Ieroboam
reigned
at
Sichem
Twenty
two
years
.
Nadab
his
Son
succeeded
two
years
,
and
was
slain
by
Baasha
,
who
rooted
o●●
all
Ieroboam's
Seed
,
and
reigned
twenty
four
Years
at
Thersa
,
and
Ela
his
Son
succeeded
two
years
,
and
was
slain
in
his
Cups
by
Zimri
,
who
succeeded
seven
days
;
but
Homri
,
in
revenge
of
Ela
,
besieged
him
,
and
made
him
burn
himself
,
and
succeeded
;
transferring
the
Regal
Seat
to
Samaria
,
and
reigned
twelve
years
.
§
.
5.
Ahab
suceeded
his
Father
,
married
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
Zidon
,
and
embraced
her
Religion
,
as
Ieroboam
had
his
Egyptian
Wives
:
Ahab
was
slain
after
twenty
two
years
.
Ocharius
succeeded
his
Father
,
and
dyed
of
a
Fall
,
in
his
second
year
,
and
his
Brother
Ioram
succeeded
12
years
;
who
,
with
Aid
of
Iuda
and
Edom
,
could
not
subdue
Moab
,
who
sacrificed
Edom's
Son
taken
in
an
●ruption
which
he
made
out
of
the
City
;
whereupon
the
Siege
was
broken
up
through
Edom's
displeasure
against
Israel
,
for
refusing
to
make
Peace
with
Moab
,
to
save
his
Son
,
Amos
2.1
.
Iehu
slew
Ioram
,
and
succeeded
twenty
eight
Years
;
whose
Son
Ieho●haz
succeeded
seventeen
years
,
and
was
molested
by
Aza
▪
Ioas
succeeded
his
Father
sixteen
years
;
recover'd
from
Aram
what
his
Father
lost
,
and
sacked
Ierusalem
.
Ieroboam
succeeded
his
Father
forty
one
years
;
r●●over'd
all
from
Ham●th
to
the
dead
Sea
,
and
Zacharias
his
Son
succeeded
Six
Months
,
and
was
slain
by
Shallum
,
who
succeeded
two
Months
,
and
Menahen
slew
him
and
succeeded
ten
years
,
with
much
Cruelty
.
Pekahia
his
Son
succeeded
two
years
,
and
Peka
slew
him
,
and
succeeded
twenty
years
.
In
his
time
Tyglath
Pileser
,
King
of
Assyria
,
Invaded
Israel
,
and
carried
many
Captives
into
Assyria
:
He
was
drawn
in
by
Achas
King
of
Iuda
,
whom
Peka
of
Israel
,
and
Rezin
of
Damascus
wasted
;
and
first
he
surprized
the
Monarchs
of
Syria
and
Damascus
,
and
then
Israel
prepared
the
way
to
Iuda
.
Hosea
slew
Peka
,
and
succeeded
nine
years
,
in
whose
time
Tiglath
Pileser
carried
the
rest
of
the
Ten
Tribes
Captives
,
and
re-peopled
the
Country
with
Cuthites
out
of
Arabia
Deserta
;
the
Persians
with
Calaneans
,
bordering
on
Syria
,
and
Sepharims
out
of
Mesopotamia
,
with
the
Avims
,
of
old
inhabited
the
Philistins
Land
,
but
now
Inhabited
Deserta
,
and
called
Havaei
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
History
of
the
Syrians
bordering
their
Tribes
on
the
East
of
Jordan
.
DAmascus
in
this
Border
,
most
famous
for
Antiquity
,
Beauty
,
Riches
,
is
called
the
City
of
Joy
,
and
House
of
Pleasure
.
The
Hebrews
think
it
built
by
Hus
Son
of
Abraham
;
others
,
as
Ierom
ascribe
it
to
Damascus
,
Son
of
Eleasar
,
Abraham's
Steward
;
but
was
before
Eleasar
;
David
subdued
it
in
the
overthrow
of
Adadezar
;
but
Rezin
,
Servant
to
Adadezer
,
escaped
with
the
broken
Forces
,
recovered
it
,
and
was
made
King
▪
Adadezer
returned
out
of
Egypt
,
and
forced
out
Rezin
,
and
became
King
of
Syria
for
Nine
Descents
.
§
.
2.
Of
the
first
Kings
of
Damascus
,
and
their
growing
up
.
§
.
That
Damascus
was
of
Note
in
Abraham's
days
,
his
Steward
is
an
Argument
;
what
the
Government
was
then
,
and
long
after
,
the
Reason
of
Moses's
Story
led
him
not
to
handle
.
The
first
occasion
was
in
David's
Reign
,
who
seeking
to
Establish
the
command
of
Israel
unto
Euphrates
,
as
God
had
promised
,
Invaded
Adadezer
,
who
was
then
of
the
greatest
Force
in
Syria
,
strictly
taken
,
containing
Damascus
,
Saba
,
Camath
or
Ituraea
,
and
Geshur
.
Adadezer
King
of
Saba
,
called
to
his
assistance
the
Damascenes
,
who
are
not
ranked
under
a
King
,
but
after
the
overthrow
.
Reson
a
Commander
under
Hadadesar
,
gathered
the
broken
Forces
,
surprised
Damascus
,
where
David
had
put
a
Garrison
,
and
was
made
King
there
,
as
it
seemeth
after
David's
death
.
So
that
as
Rehob
and
his
Son
Adadezer
are
the
first
Kings
of
Syria
;
Saba
and
Toi
the
first
Kings
of
Camath
;
so
Rezon
is
the
first
King
of
Damascus
,
which
before
was
commanded
by
the
Kings
of
Saba
,
whose
Power
became
formidable
to
the
King
of
Camath
.
The
next
King
is
Adad
of
Edom
,
who
coming
out
of
Egypt
,
whether
he
fled
from
David
,
and
finding
his
Forces
too
weak
to
recover
Edom
,
it
seemeth
he
surprised
Damascus
,
and
became
King
of
Aram.
The
next
King
of
Aram
was
Hezion
,
whom
his
Sons
Tabremmon
succeeded
,
the
Father
of
Benhadad
,
who
assisted
Asa
King
of
Iuda
against
Baasha
King
of
Israel
.
Almost
Fifty
years
after
Benhadad
was
taken
Prisoner
by
Achab
,
and
promised
to
restore
what
his
Father
had
taken
from
Israel
:
§
.
3.
Of
the
later
Kings
was
Benhadad
,
two
or
rather
three
,
who
lost
what
Hazael
had
gotten
;
three
other
succeeded
of
the
same
Name
,
in
one
of
whose
times
Ieroboam
2
d.
recovered
Damascus
it self
,
and
Chamath
to
Israel
,
which
by
David's
Conquest
had
belonged
to
Iuda
.
Rezin
the
10
th
,
after
Adad
1st
,
molesting
Achas
,
and
was
taking
Elath
,
is
,
by
Achas's
Procurement
,
taken
,
and
Slain
by
Tiglath
Pileser
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Damascus
dissolved
.
§
.
4.
Of
lesser
Kingdoms
in
Syria
,
Gessur
,
where
Talmai
reigned
after
Ammihur
,
in
success
.
Sophena
,
or
Syria
Saba
,
or
Coelosyria
,
had
Rehob
and
Adadezer
after
him
;
whose
Kingdom
translated
to
Damascus
by
Rezin
,
ended
with
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
,
not
long
after
Ninus's
Race
in
Sardanapalus
had
been
ended
by
PhulBelechus
,
Father
of
this
Tiglath
,
whose
Son
Salmanassar
led
Israel
Captive
,
as
his
Father
had
Damascus
;
Senacharib
,
Son
of
Salmanasser
,
attempted
Ierusalem
in
vain
;
but
132
years
after
Israel's
Captivity
,
it
also
went
to
Babylon
.
§
.
5.
Hierusalem
,
in
Ioshua's
days
,
had
Adonizedek
for
King
,
and
was
not
inferiour
to
Hozar
the
chief
of
all
Canaanites
.
This
City
of
old
,
called
Iebus
,
Inhabited
of
by
Iebusites
,
and
therefore
likeliest
to
be
Builded
by
Iebusaeus
,
the
Son
of
Canaan
,
and
not
by
Melchisedek
;
for
it
could
not
be
in
Abraham's
way
returning
from
his
Victories
;
but
rather
that
Salem
by
Iordan
,
of
which
we
spake
in
Manasses
.
Though
Ioshua
slew
their
King
,
yet
they
held
out
400
Years
till
David
won
it
.
Solomon
so
perfected
the
Strength
,
Beauty
,
and
Riches
of
it
,
(
besides
the
renowned
Temple
)
that
the
World
had
not
the
like
:
That
Ditch
hewn
out
of
the
Rock
,
Sixty
Foot
deep
,
and
Two
Hundred
and
Fifty
broad
,
with
Walls
,
Gates
,
and
Pallaces
,
defended
One
Hundred
Fifty
Thousand
Men
,
besides
.
Women
and
Children
.
It
endured
many
changes
:
Shishak
of
Egypt
Sackt
it
;
so
did
Ioas
of
Israel
;
but
Nebuchadonozor
fulfilled
all
Gods
Judgments
,
threatned
,
and
made
way
to
Seventy
Years
Desolation
,
and
Captivity
of
City
and
People
.
After
the
restoring
by
Cyrus
,
Bagòses
Lieutenant
,
and
Artaxeres
spoiled
it
;
and
after
Alexanders
Empire
was
divided
,
Ptolomy
the
First
,
pretending
to
Offer
Sacrifice
;
then
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
and
Apollonius
his
Lieutenant
after
him
spoiled
it
;
and
Pompey
long
after
took
it
.
But
after
all
Repairs
,
that
wicked
Herod
did
so
Reedifie
,
and
Adorn
both
Temples
,
and
Cities
,
that
it
far
exceeded
what
Solomon
did
;
continuing
in
this
state
,
about
Forty
Years
after
our
Saviour's
Death
.
Titus
invested
it
till
it
was
taken
,
and
Demolished
it
,
in
which
by
Famine
,
Pestilence
,
Sedition
,
and
Enemies
Sword
,
1100000
were
consumed
,
65
Years
after
being
in
part
repaired
.
Elius
Adrian
,
for
a
new
Revolt
Overthrew
all
,
and
Built
another
,
which
he
called
Elia
Capitolia
;
and
Decreed
that
never
Iew
should
dare
after
to
enter
,
or
from
high
place
look
to
behold
it
.
Yet
after
the
Christian
Religion
flourished
in
Palestine
,
it
was
Inhabited
after
by
Christians
500
▪
Years
;
and
then
it
was
taken
by
Egyptian
Sarazens
,
and
held
400
Years
;
and
then
regained
by
Godfrey
Bouillon
,
and
so
continued
88
Years
,
when
the
Souldan
of
Egypt
won
it
;
but
lastly
,
Selim
the
Turk
took
it
,
and
called
it
Cusunbaris
.
§
.
6.
Malicious
Reports
of
the
Heathen
,
as
Quintilian
,
Diodor
,
Strabo
,
Iustin
,
Tacitus
touching
the
Iews
Original
,
answered
by
Iosephus
,
against
Appion
,
and
Tertullian
,
in
his
Apologet.
CHAP.
IX
.
Memorable
things
from
Joshua
,
to
Jeptha
,
and
the
Destruction
of
Troy
.
§
.
1.
IVDA
,
by
Gods
Directions
took
the
Management
of
the
War
,
after
Ioshua
was
Dead
.
Caleb
with
Phineas
,
and
the
assistance
of
Seventy
Elders
were
in
Ioshua's
time
,
Commanding
in
Chief
.
Their
Achievements
we
read
,
Iudg.
1.
as
also
of
the
other
Tribes
,
which
sought
to
establish
their
own
Territories
.
What
befel
them
after
,
upon
their
making
Peace
with
the
Canaanites
,
and
their
affliction
8
Years
,
and
how
Othniel
,
the
Son
of
Cenas
,
Younger
Brother
to
Caleb
,
delivered
them
from
Chushan
a
King
of
Mesopotamia
,
who
Oppressed
them
,
we
read
in
Scripture
.
How
long
it
was
between
the
Death
of
Ioshua
and
Othniel
,
is
uncertain
;
though
it
could
not
be
a
short
time
,
considering
what
Wars
followed
;
and
the
Surprize
of
Laish
by
the
Danites
,
and
their
Warring
with
Benjamin
are
thought
to
be
in
this
interim
;
which
War
so
weakened
them
,
that
they
could
not
so
strongly
resist
their
Bordering
Enemies
.
§
.
2.
Othniel
Governed
40
Years
,
in
whose
20
th
year
Pandarius
,
Fifth
King
of
Athens
entred
,
and
Reigned
40
Years
,
Father
of
Erictheus
,
and
Progne
and
Philomela
in
the
Fables
.
Cadmus
,
about
this
time
obtained
Thebes
,
which
Amphion
,
and
Zethus
Governed
after
.
Triptol●mus
is
placed
first
by
Augustine
;
of
whom
,
and
the
rest
▪
Authors
so
disagree
,
that
I
desire
to
be
excused
,
if
I
Err
with
better
Judgments
,
whereto
I
submit
.
For
if
the
first
Authors
had
but
a
borrowed
uncertain
light
from
other
Conjectures
,
all
our
labour
in
Example
to
uncover
the
Sun
,
is
for
ought
I
see
a
more
over-shading
.
§
.
3.
Ehud
was
next
,
who
Delivered
Israel
from
Eglon
,
King
of
Moab
,
after
18
Years
Misery
.
Samgar
his
Successor
,
freed
them
from
the
Philistins
;
so
from
Othoniel's
Death
8
Years
expired
:
Elimelek
,
went
to
Moab
in
Ehud's
days
,
and
Ruth's
Story
is
referred
hither
.
Adoius
,
King
of
the
Molosseans
in
Epirus
,
had
by
Ceres
his
Wife
,
a
Fair
Daughter
called
Proserpina
(
a
common
Name
of
such
)
whom
Peritheus
intending
to
steal
,
drew
Theseus
into
the
attempt
,
which
being
discovered
,
Aidonius
surprized
them
,
cast
Peritheus
to
Cesarus
his
Mastive
,
and
kept
Theseus
Prisoner
,
till
Hercules
delivered
him
by
a
strong
hand
.
Pindus's
Mountains
in
Epirus
,
of
which
Oeta
is
Chief
,
whence
Acheron
springeth
.
Erictheus
,
was
King
of
Athens
,
whose
Daughter
Orythia
,
Boreas
King
of
Thrace
Forced
.
Tereus
,
King
of
Phocis
in
Greece
,
Inhabited
by
Thracians
,
Married
Progne
,
the
Daughter
of
Pandarius
,
and
Ravished
her
Sister
Philomela
,
and
cut
out
her
Tongue
,
for
which
Progne
killed
his
Son
Itys
;
and
made
Meat
of
him
for
Tyrus
,
and
fled
to
Athens
.
Tros
began
to
Reign
in
Pardania
,
the
47
th
Year
of
Ehud
,
about
which
time
Tantalus
was
King
of
Lydia
,
not
Phrygia
;
whose
study
of
Wisdom
made
him
neglect
the
Pleasure
of
Riches
,
of
which
he
had
great
Plenty
:
Others
said
his
covetous
Mind
made
him
miserable
,
whereof
grew
that
Fable
,
&c.
Here
the
Author
is
out
,
Taxing
the
unfolding
of
Secrets
to
Vulgars
,
perverting
Mar.
4.11
.
Cecrops
2
d.
&
7
th
.
King
of
Athens
,
and
Arrisius
,
Thirteenth
King
of
the
Argives
now
Reigned
the
first
40
Years
;
the
other
31
,
toward
the
end
of
the
8
Years
Pelops
lived
,
of
whom
Peloponesus
took
Name
:
Titius
Tyrant
of
Panopea
,
in
Phocis
,
slain
by
Apollo
;
Admetus
,
King
of
Thessaly
,
Perseus
of
Peloponesus
,
and
Medusa
slain
by
Perseus
Souldiers
,
of
whose
Blood
sprang
Pegasus
,
Belerophon's
Horse
,
with
which
he
slew
Chimera
,
a
Pyrat
of
of
the
Lycians
.
Ion
,
of
whom
the
Athenians
are
called
Iones
,
or
rather
of
Iovan
,
&c.
§
.
4.
The
former
80
Years
of
Peace
and
Plenty
,
having
bred
security
,
it
brought
forth
neglect
of
Gods
Commandments
,
and
their
ripe
Sins
called
for
God's
Judgment
,
who
raised
Iabin
King
of
Hazor
,
who
laid
an
heavy
yoke
on
Israel
20
Years
,
keeping
his
chief
holds
,
even
in
Naphtalim
,
and
reduced
them
to
such
a
weakness
,
as
among
Forty
Thousand
a
Weapon
was
not
seen
.
But
as
Volumes
may
be
gathered
of
Examples
,
proving
all
Power
is
the
Lords
,
how
impotent
soever
his
means
be
;
so
now
the
Lord
set
it
out
in
delivering
Israel
;
two
Women
,
Deborah
and
Iael
,
striking
the
chief
stroke
.
Thus
Forty
Years
were
expired
under
Iabin
,
Deborah
,
and
Barac
.
Argos's
Kingdom
,
which
had
continued
544
Years
,
was
Translated
to
Micenae
,
Built
by
Perseus
Son
of
Danae
,
Daughter
of
Acrisius
King
of
Argos
.
The
King
of
Argos
.
The
King
of
Argives
,
we
find
Inachus
,
whose
Daughter
Io
,
was
the
Egyptian
Isis
,
Phoronius
,
Apis
,
Argus
,
Pirasus
,
Phorbas
,
Triops
,
Crotopus
,
Sthelenus
,
Donaus
,
Lynieus
,
Abas
,
Acrosius
,
Pelops
.
After
the
Translation
to
Micenae
,
Perseus
,
Sthenelus
,
Eurystheus
,
Atreus
,
Son
of
Pelops
,
Agamemon
.
Egypthus
,
Orestes
,
Tisamenus
,
Penthilus
,
and
Cometes
.
Midas
,
now
King
of
Phrygia
,
and
Ilus
who
Built
Ilium
,
Contemporaries
with
Debora
.
§
.
5.
Barac
was
no
sooner
dead
,
but
Israel
returned
to
their
impious
Idolatry
,
and
God
raised
up
the
Midianites
,
assisted
with
the
Amalekites
to
infest
them
;
yet
his
Compassions
,
which
never
fail
,
raised
them
up
a
Deliverer
,
Gideon
the
Son
of
Ioash
,
whose
story
is
largely
set
down
in
Holy
Scripture
.
His
severities
in
the
revenge
upon
Succoth
and
Penuel
,
his
own
Sons
found
shortly
after
his
death
:
For
the
debts
of
Cruelty
and
Mercy
,
were
left
unsatisfied
.
And
because
he
Converted
the
Gold
into
an
Ephod
,
a
Garment
proper
to
the
High-Priest
,
and
set
it
up
in
his
City
Ophra
;
as
it
drew
Israel
to
Idolatry
,
so
was
it
the
destruction
of
his
own
House
.
Aegeus
Son
of
Pandeon
now
reigned
in
Athens
:
Euristheus
in
Micenae
,
whom
Atreus
succeeded
,
who
killed
Thyestes
his
Brother's
Children
,
and
feasted
their
Father
therewith
,
which
Cruelty
was
revenged
on
him
,
and
Agamemnon
his
Son
▪
and
all
his
Linage
,
by
a
natural
Son
of
Thyestes
.
Minos
was
now
King
of
Crete
;
whose
Wife
Pasiphae
inamoured
of
Taurus
her
Husband's
Secretary
,
Dedalus
being
her
Pander
,
had
a
Child
by
him
,
and
another
at
the
same
Birth
by
Minos
,
of
which
grew
the
Tale
of
the
Minotaurs
.
Dedalus
upon
discovery
,
fled
with
Icarus
in
two
Boats
with
Sails
,
unto
Cocalus
King
of
Sicily
:
In
the
flight
,
Icarus
was
drowned
,
and
Minos
was
slain
in
persuing
Dedalus
,
whom
Cocalus
defended
.
Sphinx
a
Woman
Robber
by
Sea
and
Land
,
upon
the
Borders
of
Corinth
,
was
overcome
by
Oedipus
,
Commander
of
the
Corinthian
Forces
;
her
Swiftness
and
Cruelty
bred
the
Tale
of
her
Wings
,
and
Body
of
a
Lyon
.
Anteus
the
strong
and
cunning
Wrestler
near
Hespendes
in
Mauritania
,
lived
about
this
time
.
§
.
6.
The
Argonauts
Expedition
fell
out
about
Gideon's
Eleventh
Year
.
Many
Fabulous
Discourses
have
been
hereof
written
,
and
mystical
Expositions
made
,
but
Dercilus's
Opinion
is
most
probable
.
That
Iason
with
the
Harvest-men
of
Greece
,
went
by
Ship
to
rob
Colchos
,
enriched
by
certain
steep
falling
Torrents
,
not
far
from
Caucasus
,
which
wash
down
many
Grains
of
Gold
,
which
the
Inhabitants
get
by
setting
many
Fleeces
of
Wool
in
those
Water-falls
.
The
many
Rocks
,
Straights
,
Sands
,
and
other
difficulties
in
the
Passage
between
Greece
and
Pontus
,
are
Poetically
converted
into
fierce
Bulls
,
Armed
Men
rising
out
of
the
Ground
,
Syrens
,
a
Dragon
cast
asleep
,
&c.
by
Orpheus
,
one
of
them
.
§
.
7.
Abimelech
,
Gideon's
natural
Son
,
Ambitiously
Fought
,
and
got
what
his
Father
had
refused
as
unlawful
,
without
special
direction
,
a
Ruler
over
God's
peculiar
People
;
and
for
his
Establishment
in
his
Usurped
Power
,
he
slew
Seventy
Brethren
upon
one
Stone
;
Iotham
the
youngest
,
only
escaped
this
unheard
of
Inhumanity
.
Such
is
Human
Ambition
;
a
Monster
which
neither
feareth
God
,
nor
respecteth
Nature
,
and
forgetteth
the
All-powerful
Hand
,
whose
Revenge
is
without
date
.
All
other
Passions
and
Affections
which
torment
the
Souls
of
Men
,
are
by
Contraries
oft-times
qualified
;
but
this
darling
of
Sathan
,
and
first-born
Sin
that
ever
the
World
knew
;
more
Antient
than
Human
Nature
,
looketh
only
toward
the
end
,
which
it self
sets
down
;
forgetting
nothing
how
Inhuman
soever
,
that
may
conduce
thereto
,
and
remembers
nothing
that
Pity
or
Religion
can
offer
to
the
contrary
.
As
for
the
deplorable
effects
that
such
attempts
have
had
,
it
ascribes
to
the
Errors
or
weakness
of
the
Undertakers
,
and
rather
praiseth
the
Adventure
,
than
fears
the
like
Success
.
The
Sechemits
in
a
vain
Glory
to
have
a
King
of
their
own
,
readily
condescended
to
his
Ambitious
motion
,
imbrue
themselves
,
with
him
,
in
the
Blood
of
Innocents
,
and
fit
themselves
to
partake
with
him
in
the
Vengeance
fore-told
by
Iotham
▪
The
Tapithae
and
Centaurus
made
War
about
this
time
against
the
Thebanes
;
these
were
the
first
in
those
parts
which
learned
to
ride
on
Horses
;
so
that
coming
from
the
Mountains
of
Pindus
on
Horseback
,
they
were
thought
compounded
Creatures
.
Thola
,
of
Issachar
,
govern'd
after
Abimelek
23
Years
,
and
Iair
22
years
after
him
.
Priamus
,
after
that
sacking
of
Ilium
by
Hercules
,
being
Ransomed
,
began
to
Reign
,
having
rebuilt
Troy
,
and
inlarged
the
Dominion
almost
over
all
the
lesser
Asia
.
Of
Fifty
Sons
,
he
had
Seventeen
by
Cuba
,
Daughter
of
Gisseus
King
of
Thrace
:
Paris
,
one
of
them
,
attempting
to
recover
his
Aunt
Hesione
,
Menelaus
,
&c.
Theseus
,
the
Tenth
King
of
Athens
,
in
his
Father
Aegeus's
Reign
he
put
himself
among
the
Seven
young
Men
,
which
the
Athenians
sent
for
Tribute
yearly
to
Minos
King
of
Crete
,
who
gaining
Ariadne
the
King's
Daughter's
Affection
,
received
of
her
a
Bottom
of
Thread
,
by
which
to
conduct
himself
out
of
the
Labyrinth
after
he
had
slain
the
Minotaur
,
●hat
is
,
the
Son
of
Taurus
,
begotten
of
Pasip●ae
,
to
whom
those
Youths
were
committed
,
&c.
He
took
Hippolita
the
Amazon
Queen
,
Prisoner
,
and
by
her
had
a
Son
Hyppolitus
,
whom
he
after
sought
to
kill
upon
his
Step-mother
Phaedra's
false
Accusation
,
whose
incestuous
Caresses
he
had
rejected
:
In
his
Escape
,
he
had
received
many
dangerous
Wounds
,
of
which
being
Cured
,
the
Tale
of
Esculapius
grew
,
&c.
After
much
good
done
to
the
ungrateful
multitude
,
they
banish'd
him
.
They
say
he
stole
Helen
from
Aphidna
,
in
the
First
Year
of
Iair
,
according
to
Eusebius
,
which
is
not
probable
,
seeing
she
should
prove
Fifty
Years
old
at
the
fall
of
Troy
.
Under
the
two
former
Judges
in
Assyria
,
reigned
Mitreus
and
Tautanes
after
,
and
in
Egypt
,
Amenophis
Son
of
Ramses
,
and
Anemenes
after
him
.
In
Sicyonia
reigned
Thyaestus
the
Twenty
second
King
,
Eight
years
;
Adrastus
succeeded
Four
years
;
then
Polyphides
the
Thirteenth
.
Mueschea
succeeded
Theseus
King
of
Athens
.
§
.
8.
The
Theban
War
,
the
most
antient
that
ever
the
Grecian
Writers
handled
,
hapned
in
this
Age
,
wherein
Greece
continued
but
salvage
,
holding
and
getting
all
by
strong
hand
,
Robbing
by
Sea
and
Land
,
little
using
Merchandise
,
and
not
acquainted
with
Money
;
and
having
few
walled
,
and
but
small
Towns
.
As
some
latter
idle
Chroniclers
wanting
good
Matter
,
fill
their
Books
with
Reports
of
Feasts
,
dry
Summers
,
&c.
So
they
which
write
of
Greece
then
,
tell
us
of
great
Floods
▪
Metamorphos●●
of
Men-killing
Mo●●ters
;
Adulteries
of
their
Gods
begetting
Mighty
Men
,
&c.
This
Theban
War
,
(
the
first
Grecian
Story
of
Note
,
)
arose
upon
the
disagreement
between
Eteocles
,
and
Polynices
,
Sons
of
Oedipus
,
Son
of
Laius
King
of
Thebes
.
These
Brethren
having
Covenanted
to
Rule
by
Course
;
Eteocles
beginning
,
was
unwilling
to
lay
down
a
Scepter
once
taken
into
hand
,
which
forced
Polynices
to
fly
to
Adrastus
King
of
the
Argives
,
who
gave
him
a
Wife
,
and
raised
Forces
to
re-establish
him
in
Thebes
.
Eteocles
withstands
the
Force
,
and
both
Armies
,
after
great
loss
,
desire
the
Brethren
to
end
the
Quarrel
by
a
single
Combat
,
in
which
both
lost
the
day
,
with
their
Lives
;
and
yet
another
Battel
was
fought
,
in
which
the
Argives
were
discomfited
and
fled
,
and
of
the
Commanders
,
only
Adrastus
came
to
Athens
.
At
his
request
,
the
Argives
sent
Forces
under
Theseus
against
Creon
,
Governour
of
Thebes
,
for
denying
Burial
to
the
slain
Argives
,
who
took
the
City
and
buried
the
slain
.
But
this
contented
not
the
Sons
of
the
Noble
Argives
,
who
Ten
years
after
,
levied
new
Forces
,
and
forc'd
Laodamas
,
Son
of
Eteocles
,
to
fly
,
and
some
says
he
was
slain
;
the
Town
was
destroyed
,
but
repaired
by
Thirsander
,
Son
of
Polynices
,
who
reigned
after
,
and
led
the
Thebans
to
the
War
of
Troy
shortly
after
.
§
.
9.
Iephtha
judged
Israel
Six
years
,
and
relieved
them
from
the
Oppression
of
the
Ammonites
,
which
lay
heavy
upon
the
Tribes
on
the
East
of
Iordan
,
along
Gilead
.
He
defended
the
Israelites
Right
against
the
Ammonites
Claim
,
both
by
Reason
and
the
force
of
Arms
;
and
drove
them
,
not
only
out
of
all
those
Plains
,
but
also
over
the
Mountains
of
Arabia
,
to
Minneth
,
and
Abel
of
the
Vine-yard
:
As
for
his
Vow
,
the
Opinion
that
he
did
not
Sacrifice
his
Daughter
,
is
more
probable
.
The
Ephramit●s
quarrell'd
with
Iephtha
,
who
slew
in
that
Encounter
42000
,
which
so
weakened
the
Land
,
that
way
was
thereby
made
to
their
future
Calamities
,
and
most
grievous
slavery
under
the
Philistins
,
that
ever
they
indured
.
Ibzan
succeeded
,
and
judged
Seven
years
.
Elon
after
him
,
Ten.
The
Seventy
,
and
Eusebius
hath
him
not
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
War
of
Troy
.
§
.
1.
HAbdon
Succeeded
and
Judged
Israel
8
Years
.
The
Philistines
40
Years
Tyranny
cannot
be
from
the
9
th
of
Iair
,
to
the
end
of
Abdon
,
as
some
would
have
it
;
for
then
Ephraim's
strength
had
been
so
diminish'd
,
as
not
to
have
quarrel'd
with
Iephtha
;
or
being
able
to
bring
24000
Men
into
the
Field
,
they
would
not
have
neglected
a
common
Oppressor
,
to
fight
against
a
Brother
;
those
40
Years
must
therefore
be
supplied
elsewhere
,
as
from
the
death
of
Abdon
,
'till
after
Sampson
.
Troys
Destruction
seemeth
to
fall
upon
the
3
d
Year
of
Abdon
,
after
10
Years
Siege
,
began
about
the
3
d
of
Elon
.
The
Original
and
Continuance
of
the
Ancient
Kings
are
uncertain
;
but
it
is
commonly
held
that
Teucer
and
Dardanus
were
the
first
Founders
of
that
Kingdom
,
of
which
,
Teucer
the
first
,
according
to
Virgil
,
Reigned
before
Dardanus
built
Troy
,
and
came
out
of
Crete
;
though
Reineccius
following
Diodorus
,
think
him
a
Phrygian
,
and
Son
of
Scamander
.
Dardanus
,
Son
of
Electra
,
Daughter
of
Atlas
,
and
Wife
of
Iupiter
,
had
for
his
second
Wife
Boetia
,
Daughter
or
Niece
of
Teucer
.
As
for
this
Atlas
,
I
take
him
rather
for
an
Italian
,
than
African
,
and
Iupiter
to
be
more
ancient
than
he
,
whose
Children
liv'd
about
the
Trojan
W●r
.
Touching
the
Destruction
of
Troy
,
Diodorus
maketh
it
to
be
780
Years
before
the
94
th
Olympiad
,
which
is
408
before
the
first
.
Dionysius
Halicarnassus
agrees
hereto
,
placing
Rome's
Foundation
in
the
first
of
the
seventh
Olympiad
,
which
is
432
after
the
fall
of
Troy
.
Solinus
also
makes
the
Institution
of
the
Olympiads
by
Iphitus
,
480
years
later
than
Troy's
Destruction
;
the
Destruction
then
being
408
Years
before
the
Olympiads
.
Eusebius
leadeth
us
from
Dardanus
,
through
4
Kings
Reigns
,
by
the
space
of
225
Years
.
For
Laomedon's
time
he
takes
it
upon
trust
,
from
Annius
,
out
of
Menetho
.
§
.
2.
Helen's
Rape
by
Paris
Son
of
Priamus
,
all
agree
to
be
the
Cause
of
the
Greeks
taking
Arms
;
but
what
mov'd
him
to
that
Undertaking
is
doubted
.
Herodotus's
far-fetched
Cause
hath
no
probability
,
as
have
they
which
say
he
enterpris'd
this
Rape
to
procure
the
Re-delivery
of
Hesione
,
King
Priamus's
Sister
,
taken
away
by
Hercules
,
and
given
to
Telamon
;
yet
I
do
not
think
this
was
the
ground
of
Paris's
attempt
,
but
rather
his
Lust
,
which
was
an
usual
incitement
in
those
days
,
as
Thucydides
sheweth
;
whereupon
none
durst
dwell
near
the
Sea-Coast
.
Tyndarus
also
,
the
Father
of
Helen
,
remembring
that
Thoseus
had
Ravished
her
,
caused
all
her
Wooers
,
which
were
most
of
the
principal
Greeks
,
to
Swear
,
that
when
she
had
chosen
an
Husband
,
they
should
joyn
in
seeking
her
recovery
,
if
she
were
taken
away
;
which
Oath
taken
,
she
chose
Menelaus
.
Thus
the
Grecian
Princes
,
partly
upon
the
Oath
,
and
upon
the
Reputation
of
Agamemnon
and
Menelaus
;
were
drawn
into
this
business
of
the
Trojan
War
.
The
Fleet
was
1200
Sail
of
small
Ships
,
meet
for
Robbing
,
the
greatest
carrying
but
120
Men
;
so
that
the
Army
might
be
100000.
which
argueth
the
Trojan
Power
able
to
hold
out
against
such
Forces
so
many
Years
.
But
their
aids
out
of
Phrygia
,
Lycia
,
Misia
,
Amazonia
,
Thrace
,
yea
Assyria
,
were
great
.
§
.
3.
The
Greeks
being
prepared
,
sent
Menelaus
and
Vlysses
Embassadors
to
Troy
,
to
demand
Helen
;
and
as
Herodotus
,
from
report
of
an
Egyptian
Priest
makes
it
probable
,
were
answer'd
,
that
Paris
in
return
being
driven
by
storm
into
Egypt
,
Helen
was
taken
from
him
;
which
Report
,
Herodotus
seeketh
by
Reason
to
confirm
.
But
whatsoever
the
Answer
was
,
the
Greeks
incensed
,
set
forward
to
Troy
,
notwithstanding
Chalchas
the
Soothsayer
objected
great
difficulties
,
&c.
Their
Names
under
the
Command
of
Agamemnon
,
were
Menelaus
,
Achilles
,
Patroclus
,
&c.
§
.
4.
After
their
Landing
,
in
the
first
encounter
,
Patroclus
was
slain
by
Hector
,
and
others
;
but
want
of
Victuals
soon
distressed
the
Greeks
,
who
were
forced
to
imploy
a
great
part
of
their
Men
to
and
fro
in
seeking
relief
for
the
Camp
,
by
Sea
and
Land
.
And
Herodotus
Report
is
credible
,
that
after
the
first
Year
,
'till
the
tenth
,
the
Greeks
lay
little
before
Troy
,
but
rowed
up
and
down
by
Sea
and
Land
for
Booties
and
Victuals
,
wasting
the
Country
round
about
.
But
being
all
returned
to
the
Camp
,
the
tenth
Year
a
Pestilence
fell
among
them
,
and
a
Dissention
about
dividing
their
Captive
Virgins
,
which
made
Achilles
refuse
to
Fight
,
because
Agamemnon
had
taken
away
his
Concubine
.
But
after
his
Friend
Patroclus
,
to
whom
he
had
lent
his
Armour
,
was
slain
by
Hector
,
and
pillag'd
of
his
Armour
,
as
the
manner
was
,
Achilles
desirous
of
Revenge
,
was
content
to
be
reconcil'd
,
upon
Agamemnon's
seeking
to
give
satisfaction
by
Gifts
and
Restitution
of
his
Concubine
Briseis
.
After
this
,
in
the
next
Battel
,
Achilles
slew
Hector
(
though
Homer's
Narration
of
his
flying
about
the
City
thrice
be
unprobable
)
and
drew
him
at
his
Chariot
about
the
Field
,
and
then
sold
his
Body
to
Priamus
at
a
great
rate
.
Not
long
after
,
Paris
reveng'd
that
Cruelty
,
and
slew
Achilles
,
though
Authors
differ
in
the
manner
.
§
.
5.
Troy
at
length
was
taken
,
either
by
the
Treachery
of
Aeneas
and
Antenor
opening
the
Scaean
Gate
,
whereon
was
an
Image
of
an
Horse
,
or
that
the
Greeks
by
an
Artificial
Engine
,
like
to
an
Horse
,
batter'd
the
Walls
as
Romans
did
with
a
Ram
,
or
scal'd
the
Walls
at
that
Gate
suddenly
,
while
the
Trojans
slept
securely
,
upon
the
departure
of
the
Greek's
Fleet
to
Tenedos
the
day
before
,
&c.
The
Wooden-Horse
fill'd
with
Armed
Captains
is
unprobable
.
The
numbers
slain
on
both
sides
,
600000
Trojans
,
and
800000
Greeks
is
Fabulous
;
so
is
the
report
of
many
Nations
in
those
parts
,
striving
for
a
descent
from
the
remainders
of
Trojan
Princes
;
though
it
be
probable
the
Albans
,
and
from
them
the
Romans
came
from
Aeneas
,
and
first
Padanus
from
Antenor
.
§
.
6.
The
Greeks
after
their
Victories
,
tasted
no
less
Miseries
than
the
Trojans
,
by
division
of
Princes
,
separating
in
return
;
Invasion
of
Borderers
,
and
Usurpation
of
Domesticks
in
their
absence
;
and
Tempests
at
Sea
;
so
that
few
returned
home
;
and
of
them
,
few
joyned
their
own
.
The
rest
driven
on
strange
Coasts
,
gladly
planted
where
they
could
,
some
in
Africk
,
some
in
Italy
,
Apulia
,
Cyprus
,
&c.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
Sampson
,
Eli
,
and
Samuel
.
§
.
1.
OF
Sampson
,
read
Iudges
13
,
14
,
15
,
and
16.
In
whose
Story
observe
,
1.
His
Mother
is
forbidden
all
strong
Drink
,
and
unclean
Meat
,
as
that
which
weakneth
the
Child
conceived
.
2.
The
Angel
refused
Divine
Worship
,
which
proveth
,
the
Diviners
Angels
which
accept
Sacrifices
,
are
Devils
.
3.
Whom
no
Force
could
overthrow
,
Voluptuousness
did
.
4.
Though
he
often
revenged
Israel
,
yet
he
delivered
them
not
,
Chap.
15.11
.
Lastly
,
his
Patience
was
more
provok'd
by
Contumely
,
than
Pain
,
or
Loss
.
§
.
2.
Of
Eli
,
see
the
First
Book
of
Samuel
.
He
was
the
first
of
the
stock
of
Ithamar
,
that
obtained
that
High-Priesthood
,
which
continued
in
his
stock
,
until
Solomon
cast
out
Ab●athar
,
and
put
in
Z●dok
,
descended
from
Eleazer
,
1
Kings
2.26
,
35.
In
his
time
,
for
the
Sins
of
the
Priests
and
People
,
the
Lord
gave
his
Ark
,
the
Sacrament
of
his
Presence
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Philistins
,
as
he
did
his
Temple
,
to
be
destroyed
by
the
Chaldeans
,
and
after
by
the
Romans
,
because
they
put
more
Confidence
therein
,
than
in
the
Lord
himself
,
whose
Law
they
would
not
observe
.
Whereas
,
after
the
Captivity
,
and
in
the
time
of
the
Machabees
,
while
they
feared
the
Lord
,
they
were
Victorious
without
an
Ark
,
more
than
they
were
when
they
guarded
themselves
with
the
Sign
,
void
of
substance
.
David
also
knew
the
Ark
was
not
made
for
an
Ensign
in
the
Field
.
The
Trojans
believed
,
that
while
the
Paladium
,
or
Image
of
Minerva
was
in
the
City
,
it
should
never
be
overthrown
.
The
Christians
also
carried
into
the
Field
,
in
the
last
Fatal
Battel
against
Saladine
,
the
very
Cross
(
as
they
were
made
to
believe
)
whereon
Christ
died
,
and
yet
lost
themselves
,
and
the
Wood.
But
Chrysostom
said
well
upon
St.
Matthew
,
(
if
that
be
his
work
)
of
them
which
wore
part
of
St.
Iohn's
Gospel
about
their
Necks
,
for
an
Amulet
,
or
Preservative
,
If
the
words
profit
thee
n●t
in
thine
Ears
,
how
can
they
about
thy
Neck
?
For
it
was
neither
the
Wood
of
the
Ark
,
or
of
the
Cross
,
but
the
Reverence
of
the
Father
that
gave
them
,
for
a
memory
of
his
Covenant
,
and
the
Faith
of
his
Son
,
which
shed
his
Blood
on
the
other
,
for
Redemption
,
that
could
or
can
profit
them
,
or
us
,
either
in
this
Life
,
or
after
it
.
The
Holy
story
telleth
us
,
how
after
this
Victory
of
the
Philistins
,
the
Ark
of
God
was
in
Captivity
;
yet
they
overthrew
the
Philistin's
Dagon
,
and
brake
off
both
Head
and
Hands
,
to
shew
he
had
neither
Wisdom
nor
Power
in
God's
Presence
;
and
that
God
and
the
Devil
cannot
inhabit
in
one
House
,
or
one
Heart
.
If
this
Idol
then
could
not
endure
the
representation
of
the
true
God
,
what
Marvel
is
it
,
that
when
it
pleased
him
to
Cloath
his
only
Begotten
with
Flesh
,
and
sent
him
into
the
World
,
that
all
the
Oracles
wherein
the
Devil
derided
and
betray'd
Mortal
Men
,
lost
Power
,
Speech
,
and
Operation
at
that
instant
?
For
when
the
true
Light
,
which
never
had
any
beginning
of
Brightness
,
brake
through
the
Clouds
of
a
Virgins
Womb
,
shining
upon
the
Earth
,
long
obscured
by
Idolatry
,
all
these
stinking
Vapours
vanished
.
Plutarch
rehearseth
,
a
Memorable
History
of
that
Age
,
of
the
death
of
their
great
God
Pan
,
but
could
not
find
the
true
cause
thereof
,
&c.
God
also
plagued
the
Philistims
,
as
well
as
their
God
,
and
forced
them
to
return
his
Ark
,
and
to
give
him
Glory
,
after
they
had
tried
all
their
wit
to
the
contrary
.
See
the
Story
.
Thus
God
is
acknowledged
of
his
Enemies
,
as
he
had
been
of
Pharaoh
,
and
was
after
of
Nebuchodonezer
,
Darius
,
&c.
§
.
3.
Of
Samuel's
Government
,
1
Sam.
7.
He
descended
of
Korah
,
1
Chron.
6.22
.
for
his
Father
Elcana
,
a
Levite
of
Mount
Ephraim
,
came
of
Korah
,
the
Son
of
Izaar
,
Son
of
Cheath
,
Son
of
Levi.
His
Mother
,
after
long
Barreness
,
obtained
him
by
earnest
Prayer
,
to
avoid
the
reproach
of
Barrenness
,
as
it
was
esteemed
,
considering
it
was
God's
Promise
,
Deut.
7.
and
Blessing
to
Adam
,
and
Abraham
,
&c.
Under
his
Government
,
the
Lord
freed
Israel
from
the
Philistins
,
who
at
his
Prayers
,
were
miraculously
overthrown
;
as
were
the
Amalekites
,
at
the
Prayer
of
Moses
.
He
Ministred
Justice
at
three
fit
places
:
Of
which
,
see
Cap.
12.
§.
1.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
Saul
,
the
First
King
of
Israel
.
§
.
1.
THE
deliberation
to
change
the
Government
into
a
Kingdom
,
arose
upon
Samuel's
being
grown
unable
to
sustain
the
Burthen
of
so
careful
a
Government
,
which
he
put
over
his
Sons
;
who
failing
of
their
Father's
Care
and
Uprightness
,
and
relishing
nothing
but
Gain
,
sold
Law
and
Justice
to
the
best
Chap-men
.
The
Elders
observing
this
,
and
that
the
Old
Man
,
though
a
Prophet
,
yet
as
a
natural
Father
,
discerned
not
his
Sons
Errors
;
and
remembring
the
lamentable
success
of
Eli's
Sons
Rule
,
saw
no
other
way
to
put
them
off
,
than
by
desiring
a
King
.
This
Motion
displeased
Samuel
,
who
seeking
Counsel
from
God
,
as
in
a
Cause
of
so
great
consequence
;
he
was
order'd
to
hear
the
Voice
of
the
People
;
yet
so
as
God
accounted
it
a
Wrong
to
himself
,
rather
than
to
Samuel
,
and
therefore
commanded
him
to
declare
unto
them
,
the
Inconveniencies
and
Miseries
which
shall
befall
them
under
that
Government
.
All
which
are
not
intolerable
,
but
as
have
been
,
and
are
still
born
by
Subjects
free
Consent
.
But
the
Oppressions
threatned
,
verse
14
,
&c.
give
an
occasion
●o
the
Question
,
Whether
a
King
fearing
God
,
or
one
which
will
Rule
by
his
own
discretion
,
and
playeth
the
Tyrant
,
be
here
set
out
,
as
some
judge
;
or
that
the
Text
only
teacheth
,
what
they
ought
,
with
patience
,
to
bear
at
their
Sovereigns
hand
,
as
others
judge
.
The
first
ground
themselves
upon
Deut.
17.14
.
&c.
and
on
the
words
of
the
Text
,
which
do
not
say
,
he
may
,
but
he
will
do
so
and
so
,
shewing
,
what
Power
,
severed
from
Piety
,
will
do
,
as
in
Achab's
Example
,
contrary
to
the
Law
,
Deut.
16.18
.
The
Arguments
on
the
other
side
are
largely
handled
in
that
Discourse
of
free
Monarchies
,
which
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
here
to
Insert
.
This
change
of
Government
God
fore-told
,
Gen.
15.
and
17.
and
49.
and
provided
for
the
direction
of
it
by
Laws
,
Deut.
17.
But
whether
the
Reasons
which
move
most
Nations
,
moved
them
to
choose
a
Monarch
,
or
thereby
to
be
cleared
from
the
Sons
of
Samuel
,
doth
not
so
plainly
appear
;
for
neither
Perswasions
nor
Threats
could
draw
them
from
their
desire
of
a
King
.
§
.
2.
Saul
'
s
Election
.
§
.
Samuel
by
God's
direction
,
having
yielded
to
the
People
,
returned
to
his
City
Rama
,
expecting
the
Lord's
direction
,
touching
the
King
to
be
chosen
,
which
the
Lord
accordinly
performed
,
giving
him
warning
the
day
before
▪
Samuel
hereupon
,
prepared
to
entertain
whom
God
should
send
;
and
Saul
intending
nothing
less
than
a
Kingdom
,
found
it
,
and
was
Anointed
,
and
Confirmed
by
signs
given
him
by
Samuel
,
and
returned
home
.
Thus
God
oft
by
meanest
occasions
,
ordereth
the
greatest
things
,
and
in
Moses
and
David's
Calling
from
feeding
Sheep
,
Iames
and
Iohn
from
Fishing
,
&c.
Among
the
Signs
given
to
Saul
,
one
was
of
the
Company
of
the
Prophets
;
not
such
as
by
divine
Revelation
fore-told
things
to
come
,
as
Moses
,
Ioshua
,
Samuel
,
&c.
but
such
as
were
exercised
in
Expounding
Scriptures
,
as
were
those
,
1
Cor.
14.
at
which
time
God
changed
his
Heart
from
a
Vulgar
condition
to
a
Kingly
.
After
this
,
another
Assembly
at
Mispezh
,
Saul
was
Published
,
and
designed
King
by
God
,
and
accepted
of
the
People
,
and
saluted
King
.
§
.
3.
Saul's
Establishment
after
his
Victory
against
the
Ammonites
,
1
Sam.
11.
The
Ammonites
attending
the
Advantage
of
Times
,
for
recovery
of
their
Territories
taken
from
them
by
the
Amorites
,
having
in
vain
attempted
it
in
Iephtha's
days
,
finding
Israels
weakness
by
long
oppression
of
the
Philistins
,
who
had
disarmed
them
,
had
also
slain
34000
of
them
,
and
that
50000
perished
about
Bethshemes
,
and
their
King
was
not
yet
so
acceptable
to
all
his
Subjects
,
who
were
encouraged
to
begin
with
Iabesh
Gilead
,
so
near
unto
them
.
Saul
to
shew
himself
King
,
being
proprobably
descended
of
one
of
the
Four
Hundred
Virgins
taken
from
the
Gileadits
,
undertook
the
relief
of
Iabesh
,
assembling
330000
Men
,
and
Defeated
the
Ammonites
.
Hence
Samuel
drew
them
all
to
Gilgal
,
where
Saul
was
again
Confirmed
King
;
where
also
Samuel
exhorted
them
to
fear
the
Lord
,
and
rehearsed
his
own
Justice
.
After
a
Years
Reign
,
Saul
chose
him
a
strong
Guard
of
Three
Thousand
,
1
Sam.
13.2
.
§
.
4.
Saul
's
Disobedience
and
Rejection
.
§
.
Ionathan
with
his
Regiment
of
1000
,
surprised
a
Garrison
of
the
Philistins
,
which
some
judge
was
in
Careatjearim
,
where
was
the
Ark
;
but
Iunius
taketh
it
to
be
Gebah
in
Benjamin
,
near
Gibha
,
where
Ionathan
stayed
with
his
Thousand
;
so
that
though
the
Philistins
were
much
broken
under
Samuel
,
yet
they
held
some
strong
places
in
Israel
,
of
which
this
was
one
,
whose
Surprise
so
enraged
them
,
that
they
gathered
together
the
greatest
Forces
,
mention'd
1
Sam.
12.
while
Saul
was
at
Gilgal
,
expecting
Samuel
,
as
he
had
been
required
,
1
Sam.
10.8
.
But
because
Samuel
came
not
so
soon
as
Saul
expected
,
he
haste●ed
to
Sacrifice
,
taking
the
Office
of
a
Priest
on
him
,
as
some
think
;
or
,
as
others
judge
,
he
in
diffidence
,
and
distraction
upon
the
Philistins
Power
,
and
his
Peoples
deserting
him
,
attended
not
the
Prophet's
coming
to
direct
him
,
and
pray
for
him
.
For
Samuel
had
sharply
reproved
and
threatned
him
with
great
Indecency
,
had
he
not
had
extraordinary
warrant
from
the
Lord
.
So
they
departed
each
from
other
.
Saul
being
come
to
Gibeah
,
his
own
City
,
being
of
strength
;
his
Forces
were
but
600
between
him
and
Ionathan
,
and
of
these
not
one
had
Sword
or
Spear
,
of
which
the
Reason
is
rendred
in
the
Text.
The
like
Policy
Nebuchadonozer
us'd
in
the
Conquest
of
Iudaea
,
and
Dyonisius
in
Sicily
.
It
may
be
,
the
other
Israelits
had
some
,
though
these
Six
hundred
had
not
,
for
they
might
gain
some
at
the
overthrow
of
the
Philistins
,
and
Ammonites
.
As
for
the
Weapons
the
Israelites
used
in
these
Wars
,
they
were
Clubs
,
Bows
,
and
Slings
,
wherein
they
were
expert
,
1
Chr.
12.2
.
and
their
Victories
were
rather
extraordinary
,
as
by
Thunder
or
Astonishments
sent
from
God
,
as
in
this
next
Overthrow
by
the
hand
of
Ionathan
and
his
Armour-bearer
,
wherein
God
set
them
at
dissention
,
cap.
14.10
.
So
that
the
Israelites
needed
no
Swords
,
when
every
Philistin's
Sword
supplyed
the
want
.
After
this
Victory
,
Saul
undertook
by
turns
,
all
the
bordering
Enemies
,
and
by
special
Commandment
,
the
Amalekites
in
Arabia
Petraea
and
the
Desart
,
ravaging
from
Havila
to
Shur
.
But
for
presuming
contrary
to
God's
express
Charge
,
to
spare
Agag
,
&c.
he
was
utterly
rejected
of
the
Lord
,
for
all
his
pretence
of
Sacrifice
;
and
Samuel
never
after
visited
Saul
.
§
.
5.
Samuel
fearing
to
Anoint
another
King
,
as
God
willed
him
,
is
directed
how
to
do
it
safely
.
So
that
by
cautious
care
to
avoid
danger
,
he
did
no
way
derogate
from
God's
Providence
;
seeing
the
Lord
himself
,
tho'
All-sufficient
,
instructed
,
Samuel
to
avoid
Saul's
Fury
,
by
the
accustomed
cautions
ways
of
the
World
;
and
therefore
Men
neglecting
of
Prayer
to
God
,
and
exercise
of
that
Wisdom
he
hath
indued
the
Mind
of
Man
with
,
for
his
preservation
,
are
stupified
with
the
Opinion
of
Fate
,
&c.
Iesse
having
presented
all
his
Sons
,
but
David
,
to
Samuel
,
he
only
whom
the
Father
neglected
,
is
chosen
of
God
,
and
anointed
by
Samuel
.
The
Philistins
in
the
mean
time
considering
how
Saul's
Power
increased
,
while
they
sat
still
,
and
doubting
least
Israel
might
become
able
to
revenge
themselves
,
if
they
were
suffer'd
thus
to
encrease
,
thought
it
good
to
offer
a
new
Check
,
presuming
of
their
own
Abilities
and
former
Successes
;
as
for
late
Disasters
,
they
might
suppose
the
one
was
by
a
casual
Tempest
,
and
the
last
by
a
mistaken
Alarum
,
which
wrought
needless
fear
,
and
put
the
Army
to
Rout.
Having
therefore
taken
the
Field
,
Encamping
near
Saul's
Army
,
and
both
keeping
their
ground
of
advantage
,
they
maintained
some
Skirmishes
,
not
joining
in
gross
;
which
the
Philistins
had
cause
to
fear
,
considering
their
late
Success
,
and
thereupon
perhaps
,
provoked
to
single
Combat
with
their
Giant
,
upon
Condition
of
a
general
subjection
of
the
vanquished
Nation
,
in
their
Champion
.
This
gave
occasion
to
David
,
now
to
make
a
famous
entrance
into
the
publick
notice
of
the
People
,
with
the
success
Recorded
in
Scripture
.
By
this
Victory
,
David
fell
under
the
heavy
displeasure
of
Saul
,
by
reason
of
his
great
Merits
;
whereupon
he
became
a
Convert
Tyrant
,
faithless
to
Men
,
and
irreligious
to
God
,
as
the
History
sheweth
,
which
brought
him
to
the
end
we
read
of
.
§
.
6.
Of
such
as
lived
with
Samuel
and
Saul
.
§
.
Aeneas
Sylvius
began
to
Reign
over
the
Latins
in
Alba
,
about
the
11th
year
of
Samuel
,
and
Reigned
Thirty
one
years
.
The
same
year
Dorcillus
began
in
Assyria
,
being
the
Thirty
first
King
,
and
Reigned
Forty
years
.
The
Dores
which
came
with
Heraclides
,
obtained
Peloponnesus
in
this
Age.
Here
follows
the
Account
of
the
First
Planters
of
Greece
,
from
Iopetus
,
Father
of
Prometheus
,
Father
of
Deucalion
and
Pyrrha
,
King
and
Queen
of
Thessaly
,
of
whom
came
Helen
.
Father
of
Xuthus
,
Dorus
,
and
Aeolus
.
Xuthus
fled
to
Erictheus
of
Athens
,
of
whose
Daughter
came
Achaeus
and
Ion.
Achaeus
for
a
slaughter
,
fled
to
Laconia
in
Peloponnesus
,
and
gave
it
his
Name
,
and
after
,
recovered
Thessaly
.
Ion
was
made
Governour
of
Attica
,
which
he
brought
into
a
civil
Course
,
and
Planted
Syciona
,
then
called
Aegiolio
,
and
Married
Helice
the
Kings
Daughter
,
of
whom
also
the
Land
took
Name
.
Dorus
second
Son
of
Helen
,
Planted
about
Parnassus
and
Lacedemon
;
but
when
the
Heraclides
,
Nephews
of
Hercules
,
Invaded
Peloponnesus
,
the
Dores
assisting
,
they
expelled
the
Achaeans
in
Laconia
,
who
seeking
Habitation
,
drove
out
the
Ionians
,
who
failed
into
Asia
,
on
whose
West
Coast
they
Built
Twelve
Cities
.
Hercules
,
Ancestor
of
the
Heraclides
,
and
his
Twelve
Labours
of
Fabulous
Poets
rehearsed
.
Sure
it
is
Greece
,
was
oblig'd
to
him
for
freeing
it
from
many
Tyrants
and
Thieves
,
which
oppressed
the
Land
in
the
Reign
of
Euristheus
,
who
employed
him
therein
,
being
Jealous
of
him
for
his
Virtue
and
Descent
from
Perseus
.
His
Children
after
his
Death
,
fled
to
the
Athenians
,
who
assisted
them
against
Euristheus
,
whom
they
slew
;
but
upon
the
death
of
Hillus
,
Son
of
Hercules
,
slain
in
Combat
by
Echenus
King
of
Tegeates
in
Arcadia
,
who
assisted
Atreus
,
Successor
of
Euristheus
,
they
were
to
leave
the
Country
for
one
Hundred
years
,
now
expired
,
when
they
returned
under
Aristodemus
,
when
Tisamenus
was
King
of
Achaea
.
§
.
7.
Homer
the
Poet
seemed
to
live
about
this
time
;
but
the
diversity
of
Mens
Opinions
,
and
curiosity
about
this
Age
is
so
Ridiculous
,
that
I
would
not
offend
the
Reader
therewith
:
But
to
shew
the
uncertainty
of
Historians
,
as
well
in
this
,
as
other
Questions
of
Time
,
&c.
Eusebius
in
his
Evan.
praepar
.
out
of
Tatian
,
nameth
many
Greek
Writers
more
Antient
than
Homer
.
Hesiodus's
Age
is
also
questioned
;
some
hold
him
Elder
,
some
Younger
than
he
:
But
Varro
leaves
it
uncertain
,
finding
that
both
the
Fathers
lived
some
Years
together
.
Senyes
,
or
Senemyres
seemed
to
have
Ruled
Egypt
at
this
time
:
For
Tenefersobris
,
his
Successor
,
preceded
Vaphres
Father-in-Law
to
Solomon
.
About
the
end
of
Saul
,
the
Amazons
and
Cymmerians
Invaded
Asia
.
After
the
Fall
of
Troy
,
Six
Kingdoms
grew
up
,
as
the
Latins
in
Italy
;
Lacedemon
,
Corint●
,
and
Achaia
in
Greece
;
Syria
,
Soba
,
and
Damascus
,
under
the
Adads
in
Arabia
,
of
which
were
Ten
Kings
,
which
began
and
ended
,
in
effect
,
with
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
which
now
changed
their
form
of
Government
into
a
Monarchy
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
David
;
First
of
his
Estate
under
Saul
.
§
.
1.
DAvid's
hazards
after
he
was
designed
King
,
were
many
;
first
,
with
Golia●
,
which
won
him
Fame
with
all
;
Love
with
Ionathan
,
like
that
he
bare
to
his
own
Soul
;
and
a
ground
of
deadly
Hatred
in
Saul
,
though
it
brake
not
out
'till
he
had
entertained
him
to
play
on
his
Harp
,
and
had
made
him
his
Son-in-Law
;
when
in
a
raving
Fit
,
he
threw
his
Spear
at
him
.
Censorinus
speaketh
of
Esculapius
a
Physician
,
and
Seneca
of
Pythagoras's
Curing
Frenzie
by
Musick
;
but
Saul's
Madness
arose
from
the
Cause
of
Causes
,
and
therefore
incurable
;
and
the
ease
he
had
,
God
ordained
for
the
Musician's
good
,
more
than
the
King
's
.
Saul
after
this
,
fearing
to
trust
David
about
his
Person
,
imploy'd
him
against
the
Philistins
,
hoping
of
his
Fall
by
them
:
And
being
disappointed
therein
,
he
moved
Ionathan
and
his
Servants
to
kill
him
;
but
in
vain
.
From
many
other
desperate
Perils
the
Lord
delivered
him
at
home
and
abroad
,
yea
in
a
Mutiny
of
his
own
,
&c.
as
the
History
of
this
part
of
his
Life
witnesseth
.
Saul
being
slain
,
the
Philistins
Victory
was
!
such
,
as
some
Towns
,
even
beyond
Iordan
,
were
abandon'd
,
and
left
to
their
Oppression
,
without
resistance
.
It
is
therefore
to
be
wonder'd
at
,
that
they
being
Warlike
and
Ambitious
,
did
not
follow
the
Victory
,
to
make
the
Conquest
entire
.
But
it
may
be
,
that
the
Civil
Wars
between
David
and
the
House
of
Saul
immediately
breaking
out
,
gave
them
hope
of
an
easie
Victory
over
both
;
whereas
their
farther
Pursuit
might
inforce
an
Attonement
against
a
common
Enemy
.
§
.
2.
David's
beginning
of
his
Reign
was
opposed
by
Abner
,
who
sought
to
advance
Ishbosheth
the
Son
of
Saul
,
yet
without
right
,
while
Mephibosheth
the
Son
of
Ionathan
lived
.
The
first
War
was
defensive
in
David
,
when
Abner
fought
it
upon
a
Challenge
of
twelve
Combatants
on
either
side
,
which
slew
each
other
;
like
the
Combate
between
300
Lacedemonians
,
and
as
many
Argives
,
wherein
three
survived
;
and
between
the
Horatii
,
and
the
Curatii
,
for
the
Romans
,
and
the
Latins
.
The
Text
Chap.
3.1
.
makes
it
probable
.
The
Wars
between
David
and
Ishbosheth
lasted
longer
than
two
years
;
so
that
those
two
Years
mentioned
,
Chap.
2.13
.
some
Rabins
refer
to
the
time
when
this
was
written
.
§
.
3.
Abner
being
reconciled
to
David
,
was
murthered
by
Ioah
,
in
revenge
of
Asael
,
and
in
jealousie
of
his
Place
and
Dignity
,
which
admitted
of
no
Companion
,
much
less
a
Superiour
,
as
he
doubted
Abner
would
prove
,
being
General
of
Ten
Tribes
.
Upon
like
jealousie
,
he
also
murdered
his
own
Kinsman
Amasa
.
The
death
of
Abner
might
greatly
have
endanger'd
David's
Condition
,
if
any
thing
could
withstand
God's
Ordinance
;
therefore
he
wisely
bewailed
it
so
openly
,
complaining
of
Ioab's
Greatness
;
which
makes
Princes
oft
put
up
Wrongs
at
their
hands
;
yet
he
publickly
Cursed
him
,
&c.
§
.
4.
David's
Reign
over
all
Israel
after
Ishbosheth's
death
being
confirmed
,
his
first
Enterprize
was
against
Ierusalem
,
the
Center
of
the
Kingdom
,
held
by
the
Iebusites
,
from
Ioshua
to
that
day
;
whose
strength
was
such
,
that
in
derision
they
Manned
the
Wall
with
Blind
and
Lame
Men
,
but
lost
it
.
The
P●ilistins
hearing
of
David's
Anointing
,
thought
it
good
to
try
him
before
he
was
warm
in
his
Seat
;
but
were
overthrown
twice
.
David
after
this
,
brought
the
Ark
to
the
City
of
David
;
after
which
he
intended
to
Build
a
Temple
,
but
was
forbidden
,
because
he
was
a
Man
of
War
.
The
Wars
which
he
had
made
were
just
,
yet
God
refused
to
have
the
Foundation
of
his
Temple
to
be
layed
by
his
hands
;
whereby
the
damnable
Pride
of
Princes
appeareth
,
who
by
terrours
of
Wars
think
to
grow
to
Greatness
like
the
Almighty
;
not
caring
to
imitate
his
Mercy
and
Goodness
,
or
to
seek
the
blessed
Promise
by
our
Saviour
to
Peace-Makers
;
yet
God
so
accepted
his
Religious
intent
,
that
his
Kingdom
was
confirmed
to
him
,
and
his
;
and
a
Promise
is
made
of
that
Everlasting
Throne
to
be
Established
in
his
Seed
.
§
.
5.
David
after
this
overthrew
the
Philistins
,
and
demolished
their
strong
City
of
Gath
,
which
was
their
Frontier
Town
,
at
the
entrance
into
Iudah
,
and
Ephraim
;
from
whence
they
made
their
incursions
,
and
thither
retreated
;
and
was
therefore
called
in
the
Text
,
the
Bridle
of
Amgar
.
[
*
](A57329-e69000-b)
*
See
Junius
.
After
this
he
gave
them
4
Overthrows
;
of
which
see
2
Sam.
21.17
.
But
the
Conquest
of
Moah
,
and
the
Arabian
Wars
came
between
.
Of
Moab
he
slew
two
parts
,
and
saved
a
third
to
till
the
ground
;
yet
the
occasion
is
uncertain
;
only
Moses
for
bad
them
to
seek
their
peace
.
From
thence
to
Syria
Zoba
,
against
Hadadezer
.
§
.
6.
David
overthrew
Hadadezer
,
going
to
inlarge
his
Borders
to
Euphrates
;
which
purpose
for
Euphrates
cannot
be
understood
of
David
,
who
upon
this
Victory
,
and
winning
of
Damascus
upon
it
,
had
a
fair
way
and
help
of
Chariots
and
Horses
now
won
,
sit
for
such
a
Journey
,
if
he
had
intended
it
;
all
which
,
notwithstanding
he
returned
to
Ierusalem
:
This
purpose
is
better
referred
to
Hadadezer
.
Next
hereto
,
followed
the
Victory
against
the
Ammonites
,
and
their
Confederates
,
with
the
severe
Revenge
David
took
for
the
Affront
Hanun
shewed
his
Ambassadors
.
But
before
Rabba
,
afterwards
called
Philadelphia
,
was
Besieged
,
David
gain'd
another
great
Victory
over
the
Aramites
,
brought
to
Helam
by
Adadezer
out
of
Mesopotamia
;
from
whence
yet
David
proceeded
not
to
Euphrates
.
§
.
7.
David
's
Troubles
in
his
Reign
.
§
.
As
Victories
beget
Security
,
and
Prosperity
,
Forgetfulness
of
former
Misery
,
and
many
times
of
God
himself
,
the
giver
of
all
Goodness
;
so
it
fell
out
with
this
good
King
.
For
being
free
from
dangerous
and
apparent
Enemies
,
he
began
to
indulge
Human
Affections
,
as
we
see
in
his
Carriage
towards
Vriah
and
his
Wife
;
forgetting
the
zealous
care
which
formerly
he
had
to
please
God
,
in
the
precise
keeping
of
his
Commandments
.
After
this
he
fell
by
degrees
from
the
highest
Happiness
,
and
his
Days
were
filled
with
inter-changeable
Joys
and
Woes
,
and
the
Sword
never
departed
from
his
House
.
Then
followed
the
death
of
the
Adulterous
Child
,
Incestuous
Rape
of
Thamar
,
Murder
of
Amnon
,
Insurrection
,
Usurpation
,
Incest
,
and
Death
of
Absalom
,
the
Treachery
of
Ziba
,
the
Affront
front
of
Shimei
,
the
Insolence
of
Ioab
,
the
Rebellion
of
Sheba
,
the
Murder
of
Amasa
,
&c.
The
Land
also
indured
three
Years
Famine
for
Saul's
wrong
to
the
Gibeonites
,
which
was
relieved
by
the
death
of
Seven
of
Saul's
Issue
,
of
which
Five
were
the
Sons
of
Micho●'s
Sister
,
as
by
an
Elipsis
the
Hebrew
will
bear
,
as
in
the
like
,
ver.
19.
As
the
Lord
by
this
Execution
secured
David's
House
from
Competitors
,
so
was
the
Nation
strengthened
by
the
valour
of
many
brave
Commanders
,
of
which
,
Six
Colonels
under
the
General
,
had
Thirty
Captains
of
Thousands
,
among
whom
the
difference
of
place
and
Honour
,
grew
by
meer
consideration
of
Virtue
,
as
we
see
Abishai
,
Brother
of
Ioab
,
and
the
King's
Kinsman
,
short
in
Honour
of
the
first
Three
.
David
thus
Established
,
in
ostentation
of
his
Power
,
provoked
the
Lord
to
punish
his
People
with
Pestilence
,
for
his
numbring
of
them
,
and
slew
Seventy
Thousand
.
§
.
8.
David's
last
Acts.
§
.
Abishag
in
his
impotence
,
keepeth
him
Warm
▪
&c.
Adonijah
aspireth
,
which
causeth
David
publickly
to
declare
Solomon
his
Successor
,
and
to
set
him
in
his
Throne
;
whereupon
Adonijah
and
his
Associates
were
scattered
.
After
this
,
David
having
two
especial
Cares
remaining
,
of
which
he
desired
to
discharge
his
Thoughts
,
one
concerning
Solomon's
peaceable
holding
his
Crown
,
the
other
about
building
the
Temple
;
he
called
a
Parliament
of
all
the
Princes
,
&c.
In
this
Assembly
,
he
signifieth
his
purpose
,
and
the
approbation
of
God
;
chargeth
all
,
and
Solomon
by
Name
,
v.
9.
and
produceth
the
pattern
of
the
Work
,
according
to
the
Form
which
God
himself
had
appointed
,
laying
down
his
own
preparation
;
whereto
the
Princes
and
others
added
their
free-will
offering
.
This
being
done
,
David
made
a
solemn
Feast
,
at
which
time
Solomon
was
again
anointed
King
,
and
received
Fealty
of
the
Princes
,
People
,
and
the
King's
Sons
.
After
all
this
,
David
,
as
upon
his
Death-Bed
,
again
with
powerful
words
,
giveth
Solomon
the
Charge
of
the
Lord
his
God
;
and
then
adviseth
him
concerning
Ioab
,
who
otherwise
tho'
of
exceeding
desert
,
yet
for
his
intolerable
Insolence
,
came
to
such
an
end
by
Justice
,
when
time
served
,
as
many
worthy
Men
had
done
for
acts
of
the
like
presumption
.
David
,
after
Forty
Years
Reign
,
died
,
being
Seventy
Years
old
,
having
been
a
Man
of
small
Stature
,
exceeding
Strength
;
and
for
internal
Gifts
and
Graces
,
passing
all
others
;
and
putting
his
Human
Frailty
apart
,
commended
by
God
himself
,
to
be
according
to
his
own
Heart
.
Being
a
Prophet
as
well
as
a
King
,
he
fore-told
Christ
more
lightsomly
and
lively
than
all
the
rest
,
and
writ
many
Psalms
;
De
Civ
.
li
▪
13.14
.
but
whether
all
the
Book
,
is
disputed
,
though
Chrysostom
and
Augustin
hold
it
.
Christ
and
his
Apostles
cite
him
.
§
.
9.
David
and
Solomon's
Treasures
.
§
.
David's
Treasure
exceeded
,
as
appeareth
by
what
he
gave
toward
the
Temple
,
1
Chron.
22.14
.
which
amounteth
to
3333●
Cart
loads
of
Silver
,
or
6000
l.
sterling
to
every
Cart-load
;
and
23
Millions
and
1000
l.
in
Gold
;
a
matter
incredible
,
but
for
Testimony
of
Scripture
;
where
consider
how
such
a
Treasure
could
be
raised
by
Parcimony
.
Eusebius
cites
Eupolemus
for
a
Navy
which
he
sent
from
Melanis
,
or
Achanis
,
to
the
Isle
Vpher
,
or
Opher
,
by
Ortelius
;
then
his
Husbandry
,
which
was
great
,
his
Presents
,
Tributes
,
Taxations
,
Capitations
,
his
Spoils
;
the
Riches
of
the
Sanctuary
long
increasing
by
large
Gifts
,
and
the
Portion
out
of
all
Prizes
from
Enemies
,
even
from
Ioshua's
days
.
Of
Solomon's
Treasure
,
see
1
Kings
9.20
.
and
10.14.29
.
See
Iosephus
of
the
Treasure
he
hid
in
David's
Sepulcher
,
Ant.
l●
.
7.12
.
out
of
which
Hircanus
took
3000
Talents
,
and
Herod
more
.
§
.
10.
David's
Contemporaries
.
§
.
Achis
a
Philistin
King
of
Gath
,
and
another
in
Solomon's
days
,
Latinus
Sylvius
,
King
of
Alba.
Cedrus
the
last
King
of
Athens
,
after
whom
they
changed
the
Government
into
a
Principality
for
Life
,
without
Regal
Title
.
This
change
was
made
in
honour
of
Codrus
,
voluntarily
slain
for
their
sakes
in
a
War
with
the
Dores
,
to
disappoint
the
Oracle
.
Eupalus
the
Third
King
of
Assyria
,
sate
38
Years
;
Ixion
the
second
King
of
the
Heraclids
in
Corinth
,
Son
of
Eurythenes
.
Agis
the
second
King
of
the
Heraclids
in
Lacedemon
,
he
restored
the
Laconians
,
and
made
the
Citizens
of
Helos
Slaves
,
for
refusing
Tribute
,
as
at
length
,
all
the
Messenians
were
,
and
thereof
called
Helons
,
that
is
,
Slaves
:
Slave
came
from
Sclavi
,
which
were
Samaritans
,
now
Russians
,
which
Conquering
Illyria
,
would
be
called
Slaves
,
which
with
them
signifieth
glorious
;
but
when
the
warm
Clime
had
thawed
their
Northern
hardness
,
(
but
not
ripened
their
Wits
)
the
Italians
,
which
made
many
of
them
Bond-men
,
used
their
Name
in
Reproach
,
calling
all
Bond-men
Slaves
.
Achetratus
succeeded
Agis
,
in
whose
time
Androchus
the
Third
Son
of
Codrus
,
assisted
by
the
Iones
,
built
Ephesus
in
Caria
,
and
was
slain
of
the
Carians
.
He
also
held
Erithrae
,
famous
for
Sybyls
,
which
writ
Verses
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Son
of
God
,
the
Saviour
,
reported
by
Augustine
,
who
saw
them
.
Vaphres
King
of
Egypt
began
to
Reign
,
when
David
Besieged
Rabba
,
Magnesia
,
on
Meander
in
Asia
,
founded
now
,
and
Capua
Campania
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
Solomon
,
Anno
Mundi
,
2991.
§
.
1.
SOlomon
began
to
Reign
in
the
2991st
Year
of
the
World
;
and
was
first
Congratulated
by
Hiram
King
of
Tyre
,
according
to
the
Ancient
Custom
of
Princes
.
Though
his
Reign
were
peaceable
,
yet
his
beginning
was
with
the
blood
of
his
Brother
Adonijah
,
without
warrant
either
from
his
Father
,
or
the
Law
of
God
.
The
occasion
was
his
desire
of
Abyshag
;
but
being
his
Elder
Brother
,
who
also
had
sought
the
Kingdom
,
it
was
enough
,
as
a
word
is
to
the
Wise
;
and
he
which
seeth
the
Claw
,
knows
whether
it
be
a
Lyon
or
no.
Solomon
took
the
motion
,
as
a
demonstration
of
a
new
Treason
;
such
was
the
jealousie
of
seeking
a
King's
Widow
,
or
Concubines
;
as
Absolom's
taking
his
Father's
Concubines
,
was
a
taking
possession
of
a
Royalty
,
so
it
was
applied
to
David
by
Nathan
,
&c.
2
Sam.
12.8
.
Birth-right
pleaded
by
Adonijah
,
was
according
to
God's
Law
,
and
of
Nations
;
but
the
Kings
of
the
Iews
were
more
Absolute
,
and
not
without
Example
in
Iacob
,
for
private
Inheritance
.
As
for
what
we
read
of
Peoples
Elections
,
it
was
but
an
acknowledging
him
whom
the
Lord
chose
,
and
not
to
frustrate
the
Elder
's
Right
.
Solomon
also
executed
Ioab
,
deposed
Abiathar
,
and
put
Shemei
to
death
.
He
Married
the
Daughter
of
Vaphres
(
as
Eusebius
calls
him
)
King
of
Egypt
;
and
according
to
his
request
to
God
,
obtained
extraordinary
Wisdom
,
especially
for
Government
;
as
appeared
in
the
Example
purposely
set
down
,
of
his
judging
the
two
Harlots
;
yet
did
he
excell
in
all
other
Knowledge
.
§
.
2.
Solomon's
Building
and
Glory
.
§
.
Renewing
the
League
with
Hiram
of
Tyre
,
he
had
much
of
his
Materials
for
his
Buildings
from
him
.
Of
the
Glorious
Temple
,
and
parts
of
it
,
many
Learned
Men
have
Written
;
as
Salmeron
,
Montanus
,
Bibera
,
Barradas
,
Azorius
,
Villalpandus
,
Pineda
,
&c.
The
Letters
which
passed
between
Solomon
and
Hiram
,
Eusebius
sets
down
out
of
Eupolon
,
which
Iosephus
also
Records
in
his
Antiquities
,
Lib.
8.
§
.
2.
Besides
the
matchless
Temple
,
he
made
many
other
Magnificent
Buildings
,
of
which
Gerar
on
the
Border
of
Ephraim
,
taught
the
Egyptians
to
visit
those
parts
in
Rehoboam's
days
,
before
they
were
sent
for
.
Thadimor
,
Ioseph
held
to
be
Palmyra
,
in
the
Desart
of
Syria
,
to
the
North-East
of
Libanus
,
the
utmost
Border
of
Solomon's
Dominion
,
which
Ierom
calls
Thermeth
;
and
by
Adrian
Rebuilt
,
and
called
Adrianopolis
.
He
also
Repaired
and
Peopled
the
Towns
Hiram
refused
,
and
made
his
first
and
only
Journey
in
Syria
Zobah
,
to
establish
his
Tributes
,
and
then
visited
all
the
Borders
of
his
Dominions
;
from
Palmyrena
in
the
North
,
to
Eziongaber
and
Eloth
in
the
South
,
upon
the
Red-Sea
.
§
.
3.
Solomon
from
Eziongaber
,
sent
a
Fleet
to
Ophir
,
an
Island
of
the
Molucca's
in
East-India
,
from
whence
he
received
430
Talents
of
Gold
,
all
Charges
defrayed
.
Of
the
word
Tharsis
see
before
,
lib.
1.
c.
8.
§.
9
&
10.
Pineda
dreamt
Ophir
was
in
the
Cades
,
or
Calis-Malis
,
his
Country
in
Spain
,
of
old
called
Turtessus
,
whereto
the
next
way
by
the
Mediterranean
was
hindred
by
the
great
Atlantick
Island
,
exceeding
all
Africa
,
swallowed
up
and
choaking
the
Streights
with
Mad
;
like
his
Dream
of
Ionas's
Whale
,
which
in
3
days
swam
about
all
Africa
,
into
the
Red-Sea
,
to
cast
him
up
,
12000
Miles
in
compass
.
Solomon's
Chariots
,
Horsemen
,
daily
Provision
,
Wisdom
,
&c.
See
1
Kings
4.10
.
with
2
Chron.
9.
§
.
4.
Solomon
's
Fall
,
and
term
of
Life
.
§
.
Solomon
forgetting
what
the
Lord
Commanded
;
as
he
had
plenty
of
all
other
things
,
so
of
Wives
,
even
of
Idolatrous
Nations
,
1
Kings
11.1
,
2.
prohibited
;
whereupon
they
turned
his
heart
after
other
Gods
;
for
which
,
the
Lord
punish'd
him
with
Enemies
in
his
Age
,
and
rent
his
Kingdom
from
his
Son
,
as
he
threatned
,
1
Kings
11.
Touching
his
Age
,
it
is
conjectur'd
by
his
Father's
Actions
,
whose
Conquests
were
ended
,
before
he
wan
Rabba
,
when
Solomon
was
not
Born
.
So
that
half
of
David's
Reign
being
spent
at
the
time
of
vanquishing
the
Ammonites
,
Solomon's
Birth
must
fall
after
David's
20
Years
;
and
above
a
Year
it
could
not
be
,
seeing
Rehoboam's
Age
at
Solomon's
death
,
compared
with
the
many
heavy
things
which
befell
David
after
;
and
that
David
in
his
Charge
to
Solomon
,
speaketh
as
to
a
Man
grown
;
though
Solomon
at
Nineteen
Years
old
,
speaking
to
the
Lord
about
his
weighty
Charge
,
might
well
call
himself
a
Charge
.
Some
time
after
,
Ammon
forced
Thamar
,
and
two
Years
after
was
slain
by
Absolom
,
who
fled
to
Geshur
,
where
he
abode
three
Years
,
yet
saw
not
his
Father's
face
for
two
years
.
How
long
after
he
brake
into
Rebellion
is
uncertain
,
which
seemeth
to
be
the
30
th
Year
of
David's
Reign
,
but
the
40
th
Year
after
his
Anointing
;
as
those
words
2
Sam.
15.7
.
may
well
be
taken
.
Which
40
,
Iosephus
,
Theodoret
,
and
the
Latin
Translation
read
4
Years
;
to
wit
,
from
Absolom's
Return
.
§
.
5.
Solomon's
Writings
.
In
his
Proverbs
he
teacheth
good
Life
,
and
correcting
the
contrary
.
In
Eccles.
the
Vanity
of
Humane
Nature
.
In
the
Canticles
he
singeth
the
Epithalamion
of
Christ
and
his
Church
.
The
Book
of
Wisdom
,
the
best
Learned
make
us
think
it
none
of
his
;
and
Kimchi
ascribeth
the
3
other
to
Isaiah
the
Prophet
.
Iosephus
also
tells
us
of
his
own
Invention
,
rather
than
truly
that
Solomon
wrote
Books
of
Enchantments
.
But
certainly
so
strange
an
Example
of
Human
Frailty
was
never
read
of
;
that
a
Man
endowed
with
Wisdom
,
by
God
himself
;
in
honour
of
whom
,
and
for
his
Service
he
built
the
first
and
most
glorious
Temple
of
the
World
;
was
made
King
,
not
by
Law
,
but
the
Love
of
God
,
and
became
the
Wisest
,
Richest
,
and
Happiest
of
all
Kings
,
did
in
the
end
by
perswasion
of
weak
,
wretched
,
Idolatrous
Women
,
forget
and
forsake
the
Lord
of
all
the
World
,
and
giver
of
all
goodness
,
§
.
6.
Solomon's
Contemporaries
,
were
Agelaus
in
Corinth
;
Labotes
in
Laced●monia
;
Silvius
Alba
over
the
Latins
;
Leosthenes
in
Assyria
;
Argastus
,
and
after
Archippus
in
Athens
;
Baliastrus
succeeded
Hiram
in
Tyre
;
others
put
Bozorius
between
:
Sesac
,
after
Vaphres
in
Egypt
,
whom
Eusebius
calls
Smerides
;
and
others
by
other
Names
.
CHAP.
XV.
Solomon's
Successors
to
Jehoram
.
The
Kingdom
divided
.
REhoboam
succeeded
his
Father
,
but
was
not
so
Wise
as
to
resolve
the
People's
Petition
without
Counsel
;
nor
yet
to
discern
of
Councils
,
which
is
the
very
best
of
Wisdom
in
Princes
and
all
others
;
for
though
he
consulted
with
grave
advised
Men
,
yet
he
was
Transported
by
his
Favourites
,
who
,
ignorant
of
the
nature
of
Severity
,
which
without
the
Temper
of
Clemency
,
is
Cruelty
it self
,
thrust
him
on
to
threaten
an
Increase
of
what
was
unsupportable
already
;
ignorant
also
,
that
Severity
is
to
be
used
for
the
Help
,
and
not
for
the
Hurt
of
Subjects
.
These
foolish
Parasites
could
better
judge
of
the
King's
disposition
,
which
Learning
was
sufficient
for
to
enable
them
to
the
Places
they
held
.
This
Answer
of
Rehoboam
,
set
forward
Ieroboam's
designs
,
and
the
Prophecie
of
Ahijah
,
as
the
sequel
shewed
;
for
the
People
at
once
chose
Ieroboam
;
and
after
the
manner
of
all
Rebels
,
forgetting
Duty
to
God
,
and
Bonds
of
Nature
,
renounced
all
interest
in
David
;
the
Honour
of
their
Nation
,
and
murder
the
Officers
sent
to
appease
them
.
After
this
,
Rehoboam
intended
Wars
upon
them
,
but
was
stayed
by
the
Prophet
from
God
.
Ieroboam
fortified
himself
,
and
to
prevent
re-uniting
by
communion
in
Religion
,
impiously
set
up
a
new
Worship
,
learn'd
in
Egypt
,
expelling
the
Levites
.
Thus
by
irreligious
Policy
,
he
founded
that
Idolatry
,
which
rooted
Israel
out
of
the
Land
at
last
;
neither
could
he
be
stayed
by
the
Prophet
that
foretold
his
Advancement
,
nor
Miracle
upon
his
own
hand
.
This
point
of
Policy
must
be
made
good
,
though
it
cast
off
God
,
and
the
Religion
of
his
Fathers
.
Whereunto
an
Italian
Historian
compares
the
Policy
of
his
Nation
,
in
making
good
the
State
they
have
gotten
,
by
what
means
soever
,
as
if
God
would
not
oppose
it
.
Upon
this
ground
,
Amos
must
not
Prophecie
at
Bethel
,
it
is
the
King
's
Court.
Iehu
will
upon
this
ground
maintain
the
Worship
of
Calves
;
and
Hen.
IV
of
France
change
Religion
,
&c.
whom
yet
the
Protestants
whom
he
forsook
,
never
hurt
,
as
the
Papists
did
whom
he
followed
.
But
of
the
wretched
end
of
such
Policy
,
all
these
are
notable
Examples
.
§
.
2.
Rehoboam
's
Impiety
,
Punishment
,
End
,
and
Contemporaries
.
§
.
Rhehoboam
Fortified
his
Cities
,
as
well
against
Egypt
,
as
Ieroboam
,
and
then
forsook
the
Lord
,
1
Kings
14.
and
1
Chron.
11.
But
in
his
Fifth
Year
,
Sesac
of
Egypt
,
who
favoured
Ieroboam
,
taught
him
how
weak
Fortifications
are
,
where
God
watcheth
not
the
City
.
Sesac
brought
with
him
the
Lybeans
,
Cusits
of
Arabia
,
and
Succaeans
,
which
were
not
the
Troglodits
spoken
of
by
Pliny
,
and
Ptolomy
,
as
Iunius
judgeth
.
These
were
600
Miles
from
the
best
of
Egypt
,
and
were
in
the
22
d
degree
North
from
the
Line
,
too
far
for
such
an
occasion
.
The
Succaeans
were
rather
Arabian
Egyptians
,
as
the
Ichthyophagy
in
Ptolomy
,
between
the
Mountains
Alabastrine
,
and
the
Red-Sea
,
when
this
powerful
Ses●c
wan
Ierusalem
,
and
other
Cities
of
Iuda
,
and
added
to
the
Spoil
of
them
the
Temple
,
and
the
King's
House
,
and
the
Egyptian
Kings
after
claimed
Sovereignty
of
Iuda
.
After
17
Years
Reign
,
Rehoboam
died
,
and
Ieroboam
out-lived
him
4
Year
.
Tersippus
in
Athens
,
Doristus
in
Sparta
,
Priminas
in
Corinth
,
Sylvius
Alys
over
the
Latins
,
Periciades
in
Assyria
,
and
Abdastrartus
in
Tyre
,
whom
his
Foster-Brother
Murdered
,
and
Usurped
12
Year
;
but
Astartus
Son
of
Baleaster
,
recovered
the
Kingdom
from
them
.
§
.
3.
Abia
succeeded
Rehoboam
in
his
Kingdom
and
Vices
;
yet
God
was
pleased
to
give
him
the
Victory
over
Ieroboam
,
of
whose
Subjects
he
slew
500000
,
though
he
suffered
his
Father
to
be
vanquished
by
Sesac
the
Egyptian
;
not
for
want
of
Strength
,
but
Wisdom
and
Carriage
,
which
God
giveth
when
and
where
it
pleaseth
him
:
Who
by
the
Affinity
by
which
Solomon
thought
to
assure
his
Estate
,
the
Lord
brake
it
in
his
next
Successor
.
And
tho'
then
God
used
to
shew
the
Causes
of
such
Judgments
by
his
Prophets
,
yet
is
he
the
same
just
God
,
to
raise
and
throw
down
Kings
and
Estates
for
the
same
Offences
.
And
those
Afflictions
of
Israel
,
and
the
Courses
thereof
,
are
set
down
for
Presidents
to
succeeding
Ages
.
As
the
Famin
for
Saul's
Cruelty
,
David's
Calamities
for
Vriah
,
Solomon's
loss
of
Ten
Tribes
for
Idolatry
,
Rehoboam
for
Idolatry
and
Sodomy
in
the
Land
:
Ieroboam
,
Ioram
,
Ahab
,
Iesabel
.
The
like
Judgments
are
executed
daily
for
the
like
Offences
,
though
Men
,
wise
in
the
World
,
raise
these
effects
no
higher
than
to
second
Causes
.
§
.
4.
Asa
,
after
three
years
,
succeeded
Abijah
,
who
reformed
Religion
,
and
prospered
.
He
overthrew
Zerah
and
his
100000
Men
,
&c.
That
Zerah
was
an
Arabian
,
not
an
Aethiopian
,
was
proved
before
[
*
](A57329-e72610-b)
*
Lib.
1.
Sect.
3
,
14.
and
c.
10.
.
But
after
he
fell
to
rely
on
Man
,
and
hired
Benhadad
against
Baasha
,
not
relying
upon
the
Assistance
of
God
,
he
fell
to
persecute
the
Prophet
which
reproved
him
,
and
to
oppress
the
People
,
for
which
God
plagued
him
.
There
lived
at
the
same
time
,
Agesilaus
and
Bacis
of
Corinth
,
Astartus
and
Astarlaius
Kings
of
Tyre
;
Alys
and
Capis
,
Kings
of
the
Latins
;
Ophrateus
in
Assyria
.
Tersippus
,
and
Phorbas
in
Athens
;
Chemmis
in
Egypt
,
whom
Cheops
succeeded
,
and
Reigned
Fifty
six
years
,
to
the
sixteenth
of
Ioas
;
Baasa
King
of
Israel
began
in
the
Third
year
of
Asa
,
and
Reigned
Twenty
four
years
,
which
was
about
the
Twenty
sixth
Year
of
Asa
;
so
that
his
Attempt
against
Asa
,
2
Chron.
16.1
.
was
the
26th
of
Asa
,
but
the
36th
of
the
Kingdom
of
Iuda
called
Asa's
,
because
he
there
Reigned
in
it
.
Consider
that
Rehoboam
Reigned
seventeen
years
,
Abijah
three
,
and
Asa
Forty
one
,
in
whose
Three
Baasan
began
,
so
the
Thirty
sixth
year
of
Iuda's
Kingdom
,
fell
in
the
Sixteenth
year
of
Asa.
§
.
5.
The
Alterations
in
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
in
the
Reign
of
Asa
,
might
have
reduced
the
Ten
Tribes
to
the
House
of
David
,
if
God
had
not
determined
the
contrary
.
Ieroboam
lost
500000
:
Nadab
his
Son
,
in
two
years
,
lost
his
Life
and
Kingdom
,
so
that
of
his
Fathers
Worldly
Wisdom
,
to
Establish
a
Kingdom
in
his
Posterity
,
nothing
remained
but
the
hateful
Memory
,
that
he
made
Israel
to
sin
.
Baasa
rooting
out
Ieroboam's
House
,
yet
imbraced
his
Idolatry
,
which
drew
the
same
Sentence
of
God's
Wrath
upon
him
and
his
Family
;
and
tho'
he
thought
it
Wisdom
,
to
Fortify
his
Kingdom
,
which
he
found
weakened
by
Asa
,
by
making
League
with
Benhadad
;
yet
God
turned
his
Wisdom
into
Foolishness
,
and
by
the
same
Hand
destroyed
Nephtalim
.
Ela
Son
of
Baasha
succeeded
,
and
was
slain
by
Zimri
;
who
wanting
strength
to
defend
himself
against
Omri
,
had
Courage
enough
to
burn
himself
in
Terza
.
Omri
by
the
Peoples
Division
was
a
while
opposed
by
Tibni
,
but
prevailed
.
§
.
6.
Israel
thus
afflicted
under
those
unhappy
Princes
,
it
is
a
wonder
that
the
People
returned
not
to
their
ancient
Kings
,
and
reunited
not
to
those
Two
Mighty
Tribes
;
but
they
still
continued
in
grievous
oppressions
of
the
Factious
Usurpers
and
Competitors
,
and
under
the
revenging
hand
of
God
for
their
defection
.
To
say
God's
secret
Will
was
such
,
was
not
reason
either
to
the
Ten
Tribes
not
to
return
,
nor
to
Abijah
,
after
he
had
so
weakned
Israel
,
not
to
perfect
his
Conquest
;
for
though
his
Father
was
restrained
expresly
by
the
Lord
,
yet
was
not
he
.
We
may
then
boldly
look
into
two
Causes
.
First
,
Why
the
People
bore
so
quietly
the
slaughter
of
Nadab
,
and
interpretation
of
Ieroboam
their
own
chosen
King
,
and
revenged
the
death
of
Ela
Son
of
Baasa
,
an
Usurper
.
It
is
therefore
probable
,
that
the
People
by
defection
from
Rehoboam
,
seeking
ease
of
former
Burthens
,
found
Ieroboam
and
his
Son
to
retain
some
Kingly
Prerogatives
,
which
had
been
grievous
to
them
under
Solomon
,
which
Baasa
had
forborn
,
and
reduced
the
form
of
Civil
Government
to
a
more
temperate
Method
,
which
much
pleased
them
.
Secondly
,
the
same
may
be
the
Reason
they
returned
not
to
the
House
of
David
,
whose
Scepter
they
found
so
heavy
under
Solomon
,
and
were
threatned
by
his
Son
with
more
burthen
.
They
had
seen
Ioab
and
Shimei
slain
without
all
form
of
Judgment
,
Adonijah
without
Cause
,
as
Ieroboam
should
have
been
;
which
lawless
Power
grew
more
barbarous
in
Iehoram
,
Manases
,
&c.
As
for
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
we
find
no
such
arbitrary
proceeding
;
for
even
Iezabel
kept
the
form
judicial
against
Naboth
.
And
well
it
may
be
,
though
Ieroboam
had
established
a
Law
against
the
Prophets
of
God
,
which
the
Idolatrous
People
approved
;
by
which
Law
Iezabel
slew
so
many
.
This
difference
of
Power
,
Arbitrary
,
and
according
to
Law
,
made
the
People
of
Iudah
less
affectionate
to
their
Princes
than
the
Israelites
,
who
were
accustomed
not
to
kill
their
Kings
as
the
Iudeans
did
,
but
revenged
when
they
were
able
,
such
as
were
slain
by
Usurpers
.
The
like
moderation
of
Kingly
Prerogatives
in
the
Government
of
England
,
gained
such
affection
of
the
People
,
as
never
any
perish'd
by
the
Fury
of
the
People
,
whose
heat
in
greatest
Insurrection
was
extinguished
with
the
blood
of
some
great
Officers
.
Let
not
Monarchs
fear
straitning
of
their
Absoluteness
by
mighty
Subjects
,
as
long
as
by
their
Wisdom
they
keep
the
hearts
of
the
People
,
who
will
be
sure
to
come
in
on
their
side
:
As
Briarius
with
his
hundred
hands
assisted
Iupiter
,
when
all
the
Gods
conspired
against
him
.
For
a
good
Form
of
Government
is
sufficient
of
it self
,
to
retain
the
People
,
not
only
without
assistance
of
a
laborious
Wit
,
but
even
against
all
devices
of
the
shrewdest
Politicians
;
every
Sheriff
and
Constable
being
sooner
able
to
arm
the
Multitude
in
the
King's
behalf
,
than
any
over-weening
Rebel
against
him
.
Princes
immediately
assign'd
by
God
,
or
getting
Command
by
strong
hand
,
have
presumed
of
more
Absolute
Prerogatives
than
Kings
Chosen
;
and
the
People
which
thought
Obedience
to
Princes
a
part
of
Duty
to
God
,
will
endure
much
more
with
patience
,
than
others
who
have
Kings
of
their
own
chusing
.
§
.
7.
Iehosaphat
,
a
Religious
Happy
Prince
,
succeeded
Asa
,
whose
Forces
of
Men
of
War
were
1160000
,
by
which
he
recovered
his
Tributes
from
the
Arabians
and
Philistins
,
besides
his
own
Garisons
;
yet
his
Country
did
not
exceed
the
County
of
Kent
in
largeness
.
This
number
may
be
thought
strange
in
so
small
a
Territory
,
being
far
greater
than
any
Muster
ever
taken
of
that
Country
.
Ioab
had
found
500000
,
Rehoboam
180000
,
Abia
408000
,
Asa
580000
,
Amazia
found
300000
,
Uzziah
307000
;
and
surely
if
Iehosophat
had
1160000
Men
,
he
would
not
have
feared
Moab
and
Ammon
,
&c.
I
am
therefore
of
Opinion
(
submitting
to
better
Judgments
)
that
the
numbers
spoken
of
,
2
Chron.
17.
were
not
all
at
one
time
,
but
that
the
two
first
numbers
under
Adnah
and
Iehobanan
,
were
after
Mustred
,
and
Commanded
by
Amasia
,
Eliada
,
and
Iehosabad
;
yet
this
Mighty
Prince
made
a
League
with
Ahab
,
and
matched
his
Son
Ioram
with
his
Daughter
,
and
assisted
him
at
Ramoth-Gilead
,
for
which
he
was
reproved
by
Iehu
the
Prophet
;
as
he
was
a
second
time
by
the
Prophet
Eliezer
,
for
joyning
with
Ahab's
Son
in
preparing
a
Fleet.
So
he
joyned
with
Iehoram
against
Moab
,
and
had
perished
by
Famine
,
if
Elisha
had
not
relieved
them
from
God
,
whose
Goodness
was
ever
prone
to
save
the
Evil
for
the
sake
of
the
Good
,
but
never
destroyed
the
Good
for
the
Evil.
Ophratenes
now
Reigned
in
Assyria
,
Capetas
and
Tiberinus
at
Alba
in
Italy
,
Atazedes
in
Athens
,
Agesilaus
in
Corinth
,
Archilochus
in
Lacedemon
,
Badesorus
in
Tyrus
,
Achab
,
Ochozias
,
and
Iehoram
in
Israel
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
Jehoram
,
and
Ahazia
.
JEhoram
,
the
Son
of
Iehosaphat
,
being
thirty
two
Years
old
,
began
to
Reign
,
and
Reigned
8
Year
,
of
which
,
4
was
in
his
Father's
Life
;
who
at
his
two
Journeys
with
Ahab
and
Iehoram
,
Kings
of
Israel
,
left
him
Viceroy
'till
his
return
.
The
first
was
in
Iehosaphat's
17th
Year
,
when
also
Ahazia
Son
of
Ahab
began
to
Reign
;
whose
Brother
Iehoram
,
the
2
d
year
after
,
succeeded
K.
of
Israel
in
the
2
d
year
of
Iehoram
,
King
of
Iuda
;
that
is
,
of
his
Reign
when
his
Father
Iehosaphat
took
the
sole
Government
again
upon
him
,
'till
the
Fifth
year
after
,
when
he
reassumed
his
Son
Ioram
into
the
Government
,
2
Kings
8.
two
years
before
his
death
,
in
the
fifth
year
of
Iehoram
King
of
Israel
.
So
that
Iehosaphat
Reigning
Twenty
five
years
,
2
King
.
22.42
.
it
is
evident
,
his
Son
Iehoram
could
not
be
King
of
Iuda
,
'till
the
Eighth
year
of
Iehoram
King
of
Israel
.
The
like
regard
is
to
be
had
in
accounting
the
Reigns
of
other
Kings
of
Iuda
and
Israel
,
whose
years
are
sometime
to
be
taken
compleat
,
current
,
or
confounded
with
other
Kings
preceding
,
or
succeeding
,
as
the
comparing
of
their
Times
together
shall
require
.
In
this
History
,
consider
that
Iehosaphat
,
a
Religious
King
,
is
the
first
of
Rehoboam's
Issue
,
that
entred
a
League
both
Offensive
and
Defensive
with
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
with
whom
his
Predecessors
had
tyred
themselves
in
vain
with
continual
Wars
.
This
Confederacy
with
one
which
hated
the
Lord
,
could
not
long
prosper
,
not
issuing
from
the
true
Root
and
Fountain
of
all
Wisdom
;
yet
as
a
piece
of
sound
Policy
,
it
wanted
not
fair
Pretences
of
much
common
good
,
as
mutual
Fortification
of
both
Kingdoms
against
Uncircumcised
Ancient
Enemies
.
For
confirmation
of
such
an
apparent
Good
unto
Posterity
therefore
,
the
Bond
of
Affinity
was
knit
by
Marriage
of
Iehoram
with
Athalia
,
a
Lady
of
a
Masculine
Spirit
,
who
had
learned
so
much
of
Iezabel
her
Brother's
Wife
,
that
she
durst
undertake
more
in
Ierusalem
,
than
the
other
in
Samaria
,
as
a
Fire-brand
ordained
by
God
,
to
Consume
many
Nobles
in
Iuda
,
and
perhaps
some
,
whose
Worldly
Wisdom
,
regardless
of
God's
pleasure
,
had
brought
her
in
.
The
Syrian
Wars
at
Ramoth-Gilead
,
were
the
first
Fruits
of
this
League
,
undertaken
upon
equal
Adventure
,
but
upon
the
hope
of
Benefit
only
to
Ahab
:
As
godly
Princes
seldom
thrive
by
matching
with
Idolaters
,
but
rather
serve
the
Turns
of
those
false
Friends
,
who
being
ill-affected
towards
God
,
cannot
be
well
affected
to
his
Servants
.
At
this
time
also
,
as
Ahaziah
was
designed
King
by
Ahab
his
Father
,
so
was
Ioram
by
Iehosaphat
after
the
others
Example
,
without
Example
in
any
of
their
Predecessors
,
§
.
2.
Iehoram's
Reign
so
diversly
dated
in
Scripture
,
argueth
,
that
Iehosaphat
having
taken
him
into
the
Government
,
as
Ahab
had
given
Example
,
found
cause
after
to
recall
that
Power
.
Probable
it
is
,
that
his
Insolent
Idolatrous
Wife
having
corrupted
him
,
was
the
cause
that
the
Government
,
both
for
Religion
and
Justice
,
grew
so
far
out
of
order
,
that
Iehosaphat
was
forced
to
the
Reformation
we
read
of
,
and
sequestred
his
Son
from
the
Government
,
'till
it
were
setled
again
;
and
so
after
five
years
called
him
to
it
the
second
time
,
which
bred
a
new
Date
,
as
did
his
Father's
death
two
years
after
,
breed
a
third
:
Many
things
might
move
Iehosaphat
to
Iehoram's
second
calling
to
Govern
him
,
as
to
try
what
Wisdom
his
restraint
had
wrought
,
or
to
prevent
his
Brethrens
Insolency
against
him
,
if
Iehosaphat
had
at
his
Death
,
left
him
in
disgrace
,
which
might
be
the
cause
of
great
Tumults
;
it
may
be
also
,
Iehoram
,
by
dissimulation
,
had
won
the
good
Opinion
on
of
his
●ather
and
Brethren
,
formerly
offended
,
it
being
usual
in
violent
fierce
Natures
,
to
be
as
abject
and
servile
in
their
Adversity
,
as
insolent
and
bloody
upon
Advantage
.
Howsoever
it
was
,
this
is
manifest
,
that
his
Father
at
his
death
,
doubting
his
Affection
to
his
Brethren
,
for
their
better
Security
,
besides
great
Riches
,
gave
them
the
custody
of
strong
Cities
,
and
unusual
means
against
unusual
Perils
.
§
.
3.
Jehoram
's
Reign
alone
,
in
which
Edom
and
Libna
Rebel
.
§
.
Iehosaphat's
providence
for
his
younger
Sons
availed
nothing
against
the
determination
of
an
higher
Providence
;
for
these
strong
Cities
were
a
weak
defence
for
the
young
Princes
against
his
Power
,
to
whom
the
Citizens
were
obedient
.
If
they
came
in
upon
the
King's
Summons
,
he
had
them
without
difficulty
;
if
they
refused
,
they
were
Traytors
;
yet
could
not
hold
out
,
when
all
would
fail
them
,
for
fear
of
a
Potent
King
.
However
it
was
,
all
were
slain
,
and
many
great
Men
with
them
,
who
had
any
way
offended
the
Tyrant
,
either
formerly
,
or
in
behalf
of
his
Brethren
.
Iehoram
,
after
this
,
made
innovation
in
Religion
,
not
only
incouraging
the
People
prone
to
Idolatry
(
of
all
other
sins
detested
of
God
)
but
using
Compulsion
also
,
and
was
the
first
we
read
of
,
that
inforced
Irreligion
.
Edom
,
in
the
mean
time
,
revolted
,
and
made
themselves
a
King
,
having
,
from
David's
days
,
been
Tributaries
,
and
govern'd
by
Vice-Roys
.
Now
Isaac's
Prophecy
began
to
take
effect
,
that
Esau
should
break
the
Yoke
of
Iacob
;
for
after
this
,
Edom
was
never
subject
to
the
Kings
of
Iuda
:
Yea
,
in
process
of
time
,
Antipater
and
Herod
,
Elumeans
,
Reigned
as
Kings
in
Ierusalem
.
Lybna
,
also
a
City
of
the
Levites
in
Iuda
,
rebelled
against
him
,
because
he
had
forsaken
the
Lord
God
of
his
Fathers
;
In
defence
of
whose
Worship
,
these
Levites
thought
themselves
bound
,
especially
against
his
inforcement
to
the
contrary
.
Wherein
also
they
might
take
Incouragement
for
Iehosaphat's
Charge
,
2
Chron.
29.8
.
But
as
Iehoram
had
left
Edom
in
their
defection
,
so
he
attempted
nothing
against
Libna
;
which
seemeth
to
proceed
from
a
doubtful
Mind
,
whether
to
put
Weapons
into
the
Hands
of
his
Subjects
against
their
Fellows
,
whose
Cause
might
well
be
favour'd
by
many
,
who
yet
durst
not
discover
themselves
,
being
unarmed
,
as
they
might
when
Weapons
were
put
into
their
Hands
.
So
desperate
is
the
Condition
of
Tyrants
,
who
think
it
a
greater
Happiness
to
be
Feared
than
Loved
;
yet
are
oblig'd
to
fear
those
whose
Love
would
make
them
dreadful
to
others
.
§
.
4.
Iehoram
taking
no
notice
of
God's
displeasure
by
these
Afflictions
,
was
threatned
by
a
Prophetical
Writing
sent
to
him
;
being
such
a
Tyrant
,
as
the
Prophets
durst
not
reprove
him
to
his
Face
,
as
they
had
done
many
of
his
Predecessors
,
bad
as
well
as
good
,
but
they
writ
to
him
,
keeping
themselves
from
him
;
Elias
being
Translated
,
might
have
left
this
Writing
,
or
,
(
as
some
conjecture
)
by
mistaking
in
Writing
one
Letter
for
another
,
Elias
is
put
for
Elisha
,
&c.
The
Accomplishment
of
the
Prophecy
,
proved
as
terrible
as
the
Sentence
,
when
the
Philistins
,
which
from
David's
days
durst
never
look
out
,
brake
in
upon
him
,
&c.
with
the
Arabians
,
a
naked
People
on
Horse-back
,
of
no
Force
,
dwelling
in
a
Barren
Desert
.
So
that
the
one
quarter
of
those
whom
Iehosaphat
Mustered
,
had
been
able
to
repel
greater
Forces
than
both
these
Enemies
could
raise
,
had
the
Iudean
People
been
Armed
,
as
by
their
Prince's
Jealousy
,
they
were
not
,
according
to
the
Policy
of
the
Philistins
in
the
days
of
Saul
:
The
House
of
Iehoram
,
which
they
surprised
,
seemeth
rather
a
Country
House
than
in
Ierusalem
,
considering
they
made
no
further
Ravages
.
It
is
probable
,
all
Iehoram's
Children
were
not
now
slain
,
considering
the
Slaughters
made
after
by
Iehu
and
Athaliah
,
within
two
years
:
Lastly
himself
,
after
two
years
Torment
,
voided
his
Guts
,
&c.
And
as
the
People
had
small
cause
of
comfort
in
his
Life
,
so
they
observed
not
the
decency
of
pretending
Sorrow
for
his
Death
;
neither
had
he
the
Honour
of
his
Ancestors
Burial
,
though
his
Son
Succeeded
,
and
his
Wife
did
all
.
Athaliah
busie
in
Plotting
her
own
Greatness
,
and
providing
trusty
Counsellors
for
her
Son
,
thought
it
unreasonable
to
offend
the
Eyes
of
the
People
with
a
magnificent
Funeral
of
a
Man
by
them
detested
;
and
chose
rather
to
let
the
Blame
of
past
Actions
lie
upon
the
Dead
,
than
by
doing
him
Honour
,
to
procure
an
ill
Opinion
of
her self
and
Children
,
which
it
now
concerned
her
to
avoid
.
Such
is
the
quality
of
Wicked
Instigators
,
to
charge
the
Man
whose
Evil
Inclination
they
corrupted
by
sinister
Counsel
,
not
only
with
his
own
Vice
,
but
with
their
Faults
also
,
when
once
he
is
gone
and
can
profit
them
no
longer
.
Thus
we
may
clearly
see
,
how
the
corrupted
Affections
of
Men
impugning
the
Revealed
Will
of
God
,
accomplish
nevertheless
,
his
hidden
Purpose
;
and
without
miraculous
means
,
confound
themselves
in
the
seeming
Wise
Devices
of
their
own
Folly
.
All
Men
may
likewise
learn
to
submit
their
Judgments
to
the
Ordinance
of
God
,
rather
than
to
follow
Worldly
Wisdom
,
contrary
to
his
Commandments
.
§
.
5.
Ahaziah
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Twelfth
year
of
Iehoram
King
of
Israel
,
and
was
guided
by
the
same
Spirits
that
had
been
his
Father's
Evil
Angels
.
Touching
his
Age
,
2
Chron.
22.2
.
a
Point
more
difficult
than
important
;
I
see
not
a
more
probable
Conclusion
than
that
of
Torniellus's
mentioning
an
Edition
of
the
Seventy
at
Rome
,
Anno.
1588
,
which
saith
,
he
was
Twenty
years
old
when
he
succeeded
;
and
the
Annotations
thereon
,
which
cite
other
Copies
,
which
give
him
two
years
more
,
&c.
He
accompanied
Iehoram
King
of
Israel
to
Ramoth
Gilead
,
and
returneth
home
after
the
Battle
,
and
presently
took
a
new
Journey
to
visit
Iehoram
.
It
seems
his
speedy
return
to
Ierusalem
was
not
pleasing
to
Athaliah
,
as
interrupting
her
in
her
Plots
,
who
therefore
sought
to
oblige
him
abroad
,
if
it
were
but
in
a
vain
Complement
,
to
visit
one
whom
he
had
seen
but
yesterday
.
But
however
these
things
may
seem
accidental
,
yet
all
concurred
,
as
disposed
at
this
time
,
to
fulfil
the
high
pleasure
of
God
;
yea
,
Athaliah's
secret
Plots
,
which
intended
nothing
less
.
§
.
6.
Ahaziah
and
that
Family
perished
with
the
House
of
Ahab
.
§
.
Iehu
is
anointrd
King
,
and
made
Executioner
of
the
Sentence
of
God
against
the
House
of
Ahab
,
according
to
the
Prophecy
of
Elias
,
and
is
proclaimed
by
all
the
other
Captains
.
He
having
this
Honour
upon
the
sudden
thrown
upon
him
,
was
not
slow
in
the
heat
of
their
Affections
,
to
put
himself
in
possession
,
and
to
set
on
foot
the
Business
which
so
nearly
concerned
him
,
and
not
to
be
retarded
,
being
no
more
his
own
than
God's
.
Ahab's
House
never
so
flourished
,
having
Seventy
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
a
valiant
King
,
honoured
with
the
Victory
of
Ramoth
Gilead
;
so
deeply
Allied
with
Iudah
,
and
Courted
by
the
King
,
and
so
many
Princes
of
his
Blood
,
that
it
might
discourage
all
common
Enemies
,
and
make
Rebellious
Enterprises
hopeless
.
In
this
Security
and
Joy
of
the
Court
for
the
King's
Recovery
and
Entertainment
of
the
Princes
of
Iudah
,
the
King
,
his
Court
,
and
Friends
are
suddainly
surprized
and
slain
;
neither
could
Iezebel's
Painted
Majesty
,
nor
Man-like
Spirit
,
with
untimely
brave
Apothegms
,
terrify
her
Adversary
,
who
,
of
her
Servant
,
became
her
Lord
;
at
whose
Command
,
her
base
Grooms
feared
not
to
violate
her
affected
Majesty
:
Ahaziah
is
also
wounded
to
Death
.
CHAP.
XVII
Of
Athaliah
,
and
Ioash
,
that
succeeded
her
.
§
.
1.
AThaliah
Vsurpeth
,
and
upon
what
pretences
,
§
.
Ahaziah
being
dead
,
after
one
Years
Reign
his
House
was
not
able
to
retain
the
Kingdom
,
2
Chron.
22.9
.
which
Speech
hath
bred
the
question
of
Ioash's
Pedigree
.
Athaliah
having
Reigned
under
her
Sons
Name
,
had
laid
the
Plot
to
play
the
Queen
under
her
own
Title
,
if
her
Son
fail'd
;
and
to
that
end
,
had
furnished
the
King
,
Councel
,
and
Places
of
Chief
Command
,
with
Men
fittest
for
her
purposes
.
And
though
Ambition
be
violent
,
yet
seldom
is
it
so
shameless
as
to
neglect
Beauty
.
It
is
not
therefore
improbable
to
think
that
Athaliah
seeing
the
Royal
Blood
so
wasted
in
her
Husband
and
Son's
days
,
had
by
some
means
drawn
her
Husband
or
Son
to
make
her
Heir
if
the
King's
Blood
should
be
extinct
;
considering
,
that
without
some
such
order
taken
,
when
the
King's
Blood
fail'd
,
the
Kingdom
were
like
to
be
torn
in
sunder
by
Competitors
,
or
some
Popular
Seditious
Man
should
be
chosen
,
that
would
subvert
all
regularity
,
and
exercise
his
Cruelty
on
such
as
they
loved
most
,
and
cast
aspersions
on
the
Royal
House
.
Pretence
of
Testaments
to
thrust
out
true
Heirs
is
no
new
thing
:
Yea
,
what
is
new
under
the
Sun
?
To
prefer
a
younger
before
the
natural
Heir
,
hath
proof
in
David
;
and
for
State-Policy
to
slay
a
Brother
,
by
example
of
Solomon
,
&c.
And
though
these
had
ground
of
their
doings
,
yet
they
which
follow
Examples
which
please
them
,
will
neglect
the
Reasons
which
please
them
not
.
Solomon
slew
Adonijah
which
had
Rebelled
,
and
was
entred
a
new
practice
;
Iehoram
slew
his
Brethren
better
than
he
;
David
purchased
the
Crown
,
yet
he
gave
it
by
God's
direction
,
when
as
Ahaziah
sought
to
cut
off
David's
Issue
,
which
the
Lord
had
appointed
to
Reign
,
2
Chron.
23.3
.
§
.
2.
Iehu
had
so
much
business
in
establishing
his
own
Kingdom
,
that
he
could
not
molest
Athaliah
as
he
desired
,
she
being
of
Ahab's
House
.
Among
other
things
about
Religion
,
he
destroyed
Baal's
Priests
;
and
though
never
King
of
Israel
had
such
a
way
to
overthrow
Ieroboam's
Idolatry
,
seeing
he
needed
not
fear
the
Peoples
return
to
David's
House
(
in
appearance
)
quite
rooted
out
,
and
had
his
Calling
by
an
unexpected
Favour
of
God
;
and
for
his
Zeal
against
Baal
,
had
a
special
promise
for
Four
Generations
;
yet
he
wou'd
needs
piece
out
God's
Providence
with
his
own
Circumspection
.
He
had
,
no
doubt
,
displeased
many
about
Baal
,
and
should
offend
more
in
taking
away
Ieroboam's
ancient
Idolatry
;
yet
all
these
never
thought
of
making
him
King
,
if
God
had
not
done
it
;
when
more
difficulties
appeared
in
getting
them
now
,
than
in
keeping
them
,
though
with
their
offence
whom
he
sought
to
retain
by
forsaking
God
.
This
Ingratitude
of
Iehu
,
drew
terrible
vengeance
from
God
on
Israel
,
executed
by
Hazael
,
according
to
Elisha's
Prophesie
,
2
Kings
8.12
.
with
10.32
.
Thus
Israel
succeeded
under
Iehu
,
whose
carriage
and
success
was
better
in
murthering
his
Master
that
trusted
him
,
than
in
defending
his
People
from
Cruel
Enemies
.
And
thus
it
commonly
falls
out
,
that
they
which
can
find
all
difficulties
in
serving
him
,
to
whom
nothing
is
difficult
,
instead
of
finding
what
they
propound
by
contrary
Courses
,
overwhelm
themselves
with
troubles
they
sought
not
;
and
are
by
God
,
whom
they
first
forsook
,
left
unto
the
miserable
Labours
of
their
own
blind
Understanding
and
Wisdom
,
wherein
they
reposed
all
their
Confidence
.
§
.
3.
Athaliah's
Government
,
by
Israel's
Calamities
stood
the
safer
,
she
having
leisure
to
settle
it
.
It
is
probable
also
she
held
Correspondence
with
Hazael
,
as
King
Asa
had
done
,
and
had
secured
her self
by
Gifts
,
having
robbed
the
House
of
God
for
Baalim
,
whose
Idolatry
she
set
out
with
Pomp
,
to
recommend
it
to
the
People
,
as
she
sought
by
want
of
means
to
make
the
Service
of
the
Sanctuary
neglected
.
§
.
4.
Ioash's
preservation
was
by
means
of
Iehoshabeth
,
Ahaziah's
Sister
,
and
Wife
unto
Iehojada
the
High-Priest
,
the
upholder
of
God's
Service
in
those
unhappy
times
.
By
her
Piety
it
seemeth
she
was
not
Athaliah's
Daughter
,
yet
had
she
access
to
the
Court
,
and
conveyed
the
young
Child
with
her
Nurse
into
the
Temple
,
where
he
was
secretly
brought
up
,
that
the
Tyranness
could
not
discover
it
;
and
thought
it
not
fit
to
make
much
ado
about
him
,
but
rather
let
it
be
thought
he
was
dispatched
with
the
rest
;
lest
the
People
hearing
of
his
escape
,
should
hearken
after
Innovation
.
§
.
5.
Athatiah
had
acted
as
Queen
above
6
Year
,
without
molestation
,
when
suddenly
the
Period
of
her
Glory
and
Reward
of
her
Wickedness
met
together
,
and
the
young
Princes
Age
required
no
longer
to
be
concealed
,
for
his
better
Education
,
to
fit
him
with
Courage
and
Qualities
proper
for
a
King
,
and
to
prevent
the
over-deep
rooting
of
Impiety
by
the
longer
Reign
of
that
Cursed
Woman
.
Iehojada
wisely
considered
this
,
and
combined
with
Five
Captains
,
of
whom
he
was
best
assured
,
by
whom
he
drew
over
other
great
Men
to
Ierusalem
.
And
because
it
was
difficult
to
draw
open
Forces
together
,
he
gave
order
to
the
Levites
,
which
waited
by
course
in
the
Temple
,
that
they
should
not
return
home
'till
they
knew
his
further
pleasure
.
Thus
admitting
new
Comers
,
and
retaining
the
old
,
he
secretly
gathered
together
a
competent
number
to
encounter
the
Queens
Guard
,
and
furnished
them
out
of
the
Armory
of
the
Temple
which
King
David
had
made
;
with
which
also
he
armed
the
Captains
and
their
Followers
,
&c.
All
things
being
in
readiness
,
they
proceed
to
the
Execution
,
and
the
young
King
is
joyfully
Crowned
;
and
the
Tyranness
Usurper
coming
in
desperately
,
without
Forces
,
ignorant
of
the
business
,
ended
her
own
Tragedy
with
a
sudden
and
shameful
death
.
Iosephus's
Report
of
her
coming
with
her
Power
,
which
were
repelled
,
&c.
is
not
credible
;
though
all
the
Forces
she
could
bring
,
could
not
frustrate
the
Council
of
God
,
yet
her
Indiscretion
made
the
effect
more
easie
:
§
.
6.
Athaliah
had
no
doubt
considered
Iehoram
King
of
Israel's
rashness
,
casting
himself
into
the
gaping
Gulf
of
danger
;
yet
her self
is
by
the
like
Bait
drawn
into
the
same
Trap
;
and
as
she
lived
like
Iezebel
,
so
was
she
rewarded
with
her
.
These
two
Queens
were
in
many
things
alike
;
each
Daughter
,
Wife
,
and
Mother
to
a
King
;
each
over-ruled
her
Husband
,
was
an
Idolater
,
Ambitious
,
Murderous
;
each
slain
by
Conspiring
Subjects
suddenly
,
&c.
We
read
not
what
became
of
Athaliah's
Sons
,
her
Sacrilegious
Imps
which
robbed
the
Temple
,
&c.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
Joash
,
Amaziah
,
and
their
Contemporaries
.
§
.
1.
JOASH
about
Seven
Year
Old
began
to
Reign
,
under
the
protection
of
Iehojada
during
his
Minority
.
When
he
came
to
Age
,
he
took
two
Wives
by
Iehojada's
Advice
,
repairing
David's
Family
,
almost
worn
out
.
The
first
Act
he
took
in
hand
after
he
Ruled
without
a
Protector
,
was
the
reparation
of
the
Temple
,
which
had
been
his
Sanctuary
,
which
he
followed
with
much
Zeal
.
§
.
2.
Iehojada
the
Priest
being
130
Year
Old
,
died
,
before
his
Country
could
have
spared
him
,
and
was
buried
among
the
Kings
,
as
he
well
deserved
.
This
Honour
seemeth
to
have
come
from
the
People
,
for
the
King
had
soon
forgot
him
,
as
one
eased
of
Debt
,
and
was
easily
flattered
by
the
Princes
,
so
that
he
quickly
forgot
his
old
well-deserving
Counsellor
,
yea
God
himself
,
Author
of
all
Goodness
.
He
which
had
30
Years
shewed
Zeal
to
restore
true
Religion
,
and
root
out
Idolatry
,
which
had
been
growing
some
16
Years
,
was
easily
drawn
to
fall
away
,
when
he
perceived
his
Princes
Inclinations
;
and
being
once
entred
that
course
,
he
ran
headlong
,
as
one
who
thought
Liberty
the
only
Token
of
a
King
,
no
longer
to
endure
the
sower
Admonitions
of
Devout
Priests
.
Hereby
it
appears
,
he
which
had
been
so
long
among
the
Devout
,
as
Saul
among
the
Prophets
,
was
not
of
them
;
but
like
an
Actor
upon
the
Stage
,
had
counterfeited
,
to
express
more
Zeal
and
lively
Affection
than
they
could
do
,
which
were
truly
Religious
.
Iehoahaz
Son
of
Iehu
King
of
Israel
,
Reign'd
17
Years
,
from
the
23
d
of
Ioash
King
of
Iudah
.
§
.
3.
Ioash
having
broken
loose
from
God
,
is
given
over
to
Men
not
so
easily
shaken
off
;
for
Hazael
King
of
Aram
,
returning
from
Gath
,
set
on
toward
Ierusalem
,
which
forc'd
Ioash
to
buy
his
Peace
with
all
the
Treasure
he
could
make
,
Holy
,
or
Common
;
yet
he
never
enjoyed
Peace
with
Hazael
,
who
sent
a
small
Army
after
,
and
destroyed
his
Princes
,
and
ravag'd
his
Country
.
Many
might
be
the
Motives
to
excite
Hazael
against
Iudah
;
he
had
an
experienc'd
Army
;
Iudah
had
assisted
Israel
at
Ramoth
,
and
the
Journey
from
Gath
to
Ierusalem
short
;
yet
it
is
probable
that
the
Sons
of
Athaliah
encouraged
him
,
with
hope
of
a
great
Party
to
be
drawn
by
them
,
of
such
as
favoured
them
;
otherwise
it
is
improbable
that
Hazael
would
have
awaked
a
sleeping
Enemy
.
However
it
were
,
it
was
of
God
,
who
knoweth
how
to
prefer
Motives
to
such
as
he
will
imploy
,
though
they
intend
it
not
.
Some
confound
the
two
Invasions
of
Hazael's
;
but
they
are
different
;
the
first
was
a
compleat
Army
,
which
frighted
Ioash
,
and
had
Hazael's
presence
;
the
second
was
small
,
and
was
encounter'd
by
the
Iudeans
,
when
the
King
of
Aram
was
at
Damascus
.
Some
hold
the
Invasion
was
in
Iehojada's
days
;
but
it
seemeth
otherwise
,
seeing
the
Service
of
the
Temple
flourished
all
his
Days
.
God
sometimes
prevents
Men's
Sins
by
affliction
,
before
Men
see
cause
,
because
it
reforms
them
.
As
for
the
Wicked
,
usually
their
Sins
get
the
start
of
their
Punishment
,
which
can
do
no
good
upon
them
,
through
hardness
of
heart
by
custom
of
Sin
,
as
it
was
by
this
unhappy
Man
,
whose
villanous
Pattern
few
Tyrants
can
endure
to
imitate
.
§
.
4.
Zecharias
the
Son
of
Iehojada
,
after
other
Prophets
,
is
moved
by
the
Spirit
of
God
to
admonish
them
of
their
Wickedness
;
whom
though
many
personal
Reasons
might
move
Ioash
to
respect
,
beside
the
Reason
of
Reasons
,
that
he
was
a
Reverend
Prophet
of
God
,
yet
at
Ioash's
Commandment
they
murdered
him
.
Not
unlike
the
Husbandmen
,
who
killed
the
Heir
,
in
whom
all
the
hope
to
win
any
thing
at
their
hands
did
rest
.
For
it
might
well
be
expected
,
that
this
Man
might
be
bolder
,
and
prevail
more
than
all
the
rest
;
yet
of
all
the
rest
,
he
succeeded
least
.
It
seems
Ioash
thought
himself
no
free
Prince
,
as
long
as
any
might
be
thought
to
have
such
interest
in
him
,
as
to
dare
to
deal
plainly
with
him
.
§
.
5.
Ioash
having
committed
this
odious
Murder
,
as
the
unthankful
Snake
upon
the
Man
in
whose
Bosom
he
had
been
fostered
,
as
a
wretched
Tyrant
became
hateful
to
his
own
Times
,
and
his
Memory
detestable
.
Neither
did
the
deserved
Curse
of
the
Martyr
stay
long
;
for
within
the
Year
,
when
the
Tyrant
thought
he
was
now
absolute
King
without
Controul
,
the
Aramites
broke
into
his
Country
,
rather
for
Pillage
,
than
to
perform
any
great
Action
,
being
so
few
.
The
King
of
Iudah
many
ways
discovered
his
Cowardise
,
as
by
drawing
blood
of
Friends
,
basely
buying
Peace
with
Enemies
,
when
he
was
able
to
draw
into
the
Field
300000
Men
,
as
his
Son
did
after
;
and
now
in
levying
a
great
Army
against
a
few
Foreigners
,
or
Bands
of
Rovers
.
Against
these
his
Wisdom
thought
fit
to
advance
among
his
Princes
,
to
shew
his
Valour
,
when
he
presumed
through
incomparable
odds
to
be
free
from
danger
.
But
God
,
that
laugheth
at
the
Folly
of
Wise
Men
,
and
casteth
contempt
upon
vain-glorious
Princes
,
intending
to
do
more
by
the
few
Aramites
than
themselves
merit
,
whether
by
Folly
of
Leaders
,
amazement
of
Souldiers
,
&c.
this
great
Army
fell
before
them
,
and
they
had
the
slaughtering
of
those
Princes
,
which
had
drawn
their
King
to
Rebel
against
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
the
beating
and
ranzoming
of
Ioash
himself
,
who
thereupon
was
forced
to
take
his
Bed
,
in
which
two
of
his
own
Servants
,
slew
him
,
for
the
blood
of
Iehojada's
Children
.
§
.
6.
Contemporaries
with
Ioash
,
were
Mezades
and
Diognetus
in
Athens
;
Eudemus
and
Aristodemus
in
Corinth
;
Agrippa
,
Sylvius
and
Syvius
Alladius
in
Italy
;
Cephrenes
the
4th
from
Sesac
,
succeeded
Cheops
in
Egypt
,
the
16th
of
Ioash
,
and
Ruled
Fifty
Years
;
Ocrazapes
,
or
,
Anacynderaxes
succeeded
Ophratanes
in
Assyria
,
Forty
two
years
;
Ioas
18th
.
Pigmalion
King
of
Tyrus
,
in
whose
Seven
years
Dido
built
Carthage
,
from
the
Building
Solomon's
Temple
143
Years
,
as
Iosephus
found
in
the
Tyrian
Annals
;
which
was
143
years
before
the
Birth
of
Romulus
,
and
289
years
after
the
destruction
of
Troy
.
Thus
all
Virgil's
Tale
of
Dido
and
Aeneas
,
is
Confuted
,
as
Ausonius
noteth
in
his
Epigram
upon
her
Statue
.
The
History
of
Carthage
is
referred
to
the
Punick
Wars
.
§
.
7.
Amaziah
,
Son
of
Ioash
,
succeeded
,
being
Twenty
five
Years
old
,
who
having
learned
the
Art
of
Dissimulation
of
his
Father
,
finding
the
Princes
dead
which
favoured
Idolatry
,
and
seeing
the
Peoples
dislike
of
his
Father's
Courses
,
by
their
Countenancing
his
Murder
;
he
framed
himself
to
the
necessity
of
the
Times
,
forbore
the
Traytors
,
indured
his
Father's
disgrace
in
his
Burial
,
and
Conformed
to
Religion
.
But
after
the
Peoples
out-cry
against
his
Father
,
had
tyred
it self
,
and
that
he
saw
the
Conspirators
had
neither
Might
,
Partakers
,
nor
Abettors
,
he
put
them
to
Death
,
but
spared
their
Children
;
which
gave
Content
to
the
People
,
as
a
point
of
Justice
;
thus
by
long
Peace
and
Conformation
to
Religion
and
Justice
,
he
grew
strong
.
Ioash
,
also
,
King
of
Israel
,
grew
in
Power
,
following
the
War
against
the
Aramites
,
and
prospered
,
tho'
following
the
Idolatry
of
the
Calves
,
which
had
almost
consumed
the
Ten
Tribes
by
Hazael
and
Benhadad
.
Yet
at
the
Prayer
of
this
Idolater
,
God
had
Compassion
in
giving
him
success
,
that
he
recover'd
his
Fathers
temporal
Losses
;
but
God's
Favour
more
worth
than
all
,
he
neither
sought
nor
got
.
This
Man
entred
in
the
37th
year
of
Ioash
King
of
Iudah
,
and
in
the
Fifteenth
of
Iehoahaz
,
his
Father
,
who
lived
two
or
three
after
.
He
receiving
his
Father's
poor
Stock
of
ten
Chariots
,
Fifty
Horsemen
,
and
One
Thousand
Foot
,
his
thriving
with
this
Stock
,
he
ascribed
to
the
Prayers
of
the
Holy
Prophet
Elisha
,
2
Kings
13.14
.
This
Prophet
dyed
about
the
Third
or
Fourth
year
of
Ioash
,
and
for
a
Legacy
,
bestowed
three
Victories
upon
him
,
whereby
he
set
Israel
in
a
good
way
to
recover
all
their
Losses
.
§
.
8.
Amaziah
,
inflamed
with
desire
to
undertake
some
Expedition
,
by
Example
of
Ioash
King
of
Israel
,
tho'
he
could
furnish
300000
,
yet
knowing
they
had
lived
without
Exercise
a
long
time
,
except
that
with
the
Aramites
,
which
rather
discouraged
them
,
he
therefore
thought
good
to
hire
100000
Experienced
Men
out
of
Israel
,
with
which
he
would
recover
Edom
,
which
revolted
under
Iehoram
.
But
upon
a
Prophet's
Warning
,
he
dismissed
the
Israelites
,
not
beloved
of
God
,
and
went
in
confidence
of
God's
Assistance
,
and
prospered
;
while
his
discontented
hired
Israelites
ravag'd
in
their
return
;
yet
he
recover'd
not
Edom.
He
took
some
of
Edom's
Idols
,
which
might
have
been
led
in
Triumph
,
but
the
wretched
King
which
took
them
,
was
besotted
by
them
,
and
made
them
his
Gods
;
neither
would
endure
the
Prophet's
reproof
from
the
true
God
.
If
the
costly
Stuff
,
or
the
Workman-ship
ravished
his
Fancy
,
he
might
have
disposed
them
to
Profit
or
Ornament
;
if
the
Edomites
Devotion
to
them
,
it
should
rather
have
moved
laughter
at
them
and
their
Gods
,
who
had
failed
their
Old
Clients
.
I
therefore
think
a
proud
Discontentment
carried
him
from
God
,
whom
having
Obeyed
in
sending
back
his
Mercenary
Israelites
,
he
looked
that
the
Lord
would
have
subdued
Edom
unto
him
,
as
well
as
give
him
a
Victory
;
forgetting
that
God
had
promised
that
Esau
should
break
off
the
Yoke
of
Iacob
at
length
;
and
therefore
should
have
limited
his
desire
,
and
been
contented
with
an
honourable
Victory
.
But
as
Men
careful
before
the
Battle
,
to
pray
to
God
,
acknowledging
him
the
giver
of
Victory
;
and
when
the
Field
is
won
,
vaunt
of
their
own
Exploits
,
as
if
God
used
their
Fore-sight
and
Courage
therein
;
so
Amaziah
finding
God
did
nothing
extraordinary
,
arrogated
what
was
ordinary
,
to
himself
,
and
scorned
to
be
checked
by
a
Prophet
,
having
before
lost
One
Hundred
Talents
by
one
of
them
,
without
any
Benefit
.
From
this
proud
Contempt
of
God
,
and
Conceit
of
his
own
Sufficiency
,
little
Inferior
to
David
,
he
challenged
Ioash
King
of
Israel
,
and
upon
occasion
of
the
late
Wrongs
done
by
his
Subjects
,
perhaps
required
Subjection
of
the
Ten
Tribes
,
by
Right
from
his
Ancestors
David
and
Solomon
.
Had
he
only
required
Satisfaction
,
It
may
be
,
Ioash
would
not
have
returned
such
an
Answer
,
as
argueth
an
Insolent
proud
Challenge
.
Ajax's
Father
wished
him
the
Victory
by
the
Gods
assistance
:
He
answered
,
that
Cowards
got
Victory
so
,
but
he
would
have
it
without
them
;
after
which
proud
Speech
,
and
many
valiant
Acts
,
upon
some
disgrace
,
he
fell
Mad
and
killed
himself
.
Amaziah's
Thoughts
were
like
Parents
of
like
words
,
and
he
might
as
well
have
said
,
he
had
the
Victory
without
God
;
which
made
him
insolently
challenge
Ioash
,
as
if
he
were
able
to
encounter
a
valiant
Leader
,
and
People
trained
up
in
a
long
Victorious
War
,
because
he
had
defeated
the
weak
,
broken
Edomites
.
As
his
first
Counsel
among
his
Parasites
,
to
defy
Ioash
,
was
foolish
,
so
was
his
proceeding
,
which
was
carelessness
in
providing
and
preventing
;
in
both
which
,
his
Adversaries
took
the
start
,
and
prevented
Amaziah
with
a
brave
Army
in
his
own
Country
,
to
save
him
the
labour
of
a
long
March
.
This
sudden
Invasion
much
discouraged
Iudah
,
who
having
devoured
Israel
in
their
greedy
hopes
,
saw
themselves
disappointed
,
and
their
own
Estates
seized
by
the
others
:
This
Issue
was
,
that
Amaziah
was
taken
,
and
was
led
in
Triumph
to
Ierusalem
,
which
,
to
save
his
Life
,
he
basely
procured
to
be
opened
to
the
Conqueror
,
who
made
a
large
breach
in
the
Wall
,
at
which
he
rid
in
,
made
what
Spoil
he
thought
fit
,
and
departed
.
§
.
9.
Ioash
King
of
Israel
,
being
in
Possession
of
Ierusalem
,
it
may
be
marvelled
why
he
seized
not
upon
the
whole
Kingdom
;
especially
considering
he
might
think
the
Kingdom
was
not
tyed
to
the
House
of
David
,
as
appeared
in
Athaliah
;
and
that
the
Iudaeans
were
liklier
to
endure
his
Government
,
being
such
a
Conqueror
,
and
descended
of
Kings
,
of
which
Iehu
was
Anointed
from
God
.
I
need
not
add
the
Commodities
growing
by
Union
of
these
two
Kingdoms
;
neither
read
we
of
any
special
Prohibition
to
him
;
but
it
appears
,
Ioash
minded
not
the
Kingdom
,
for
then
he
would
not
have
aimed
at
such
a
Triumph
and
Entrance
at
a
Breach
,
which
is
one
of
the
greatest
Affronts
to
Citizens
,
but
would
have
entred
at
a
Gate
with
fair
Intreaty
of
a
People
,
rather
yielding
than
vanquished
;
he
would
also
have
forborn
the
Spoil
,
especially
of
the
Sanctuary
,
which
the
People
prefer
to
their
Lives
;
and
in
forbearing
whereof
,
he
had
won
the
Opinion
of
Piety
,
as
the
Sacrilege
upon
the
House
of
their
God
and
his
,
branded
him
with
a
Mark
of
extraordinary
Prophaneness
,
who
by
execrable
Church-Robbery
,
became
odious
,
and
lost
the
Inheritance
of
the
whole
Orchard
,
by
stealing
a
few
fair
Apples
.
The
Citizens
provoked
by
these
Indignities
,
after
a
few
days
,
would
gather
Spirit
,
to
conceive
the
Enemy
was
of
their
Mould
,
and
that
themselves
were
not
disarmed
,
were
a
great
multitude
,
had
Provision
and
such
advance
of
Place
as
Armed
Women
and
Children
;
and
considering
the
Evils
grown
,
and
like
to
encrease
by
former
Cowardize
,
would
grow
to
a
desperate
Resolution
to
correct
the
first
Errors
.
Upon
these
grounds
,
it
is
certain
that
great
Towns
entred
by
Capitulation
,
are
not
so
easily
held
as
entred
,
as
Charles
VIII
th
of
France
found
at
Florence
,
which
made
him
come
to
Terms
,
when
he
saw
the
Citizens
Resolution
,
rather
to
hazard
all
,
than
to
submit
to
his
intollerable
Conditions
,
being
now
entred
the
Town
.
Besides
,
Ioash
might
consider
how
hardly
he
could
make
good
his
Possession
against
the
Army
of
Iudah
,
rather
terrified
than
broken
;
and
lastly
,
Ioash
having
had
the
Three
Victories
against
Aram
,
promised
by
the
Prophet
,
he
should
not
expect
a
perpetual
Success
against
them
;
and
therefore
thought
it
best
to
return
home
with
the
best
Security
he
could
for
conveying
his
rich
cumbersom
Booty
,
and
to
make
head
against
the
Aramites
,
who
,
in
his
Absence
,
had
taken
the
Advantage
,
and
given
Israel
such
a
Blow
as
he
could
never
recover
;
taking
therefore
Hostages
for
his
quiet
Passage
,
he
returned
home
.
§
.
10.
Amaziah
,
who
threatned
to
work
wonders
,
and
raise
again
the
Empire
of
David
,
was
stript
of
his
Lions
Skin
;
and
appeared
nothing
so
terrible
a
Beast
as
he
had
been
painted
,
and
became
an
Argument
of
scoffing
to
many
;
as
the
Shame
which
falls
on
an
Insolent
Man
,
seldom
fails
of
much
Reproach
.
Governours
are
commonly
blamed
by
the
Multitude
,
for
the
Calamities
which
befall
them
,
though
by
the
Peoples
default
;
but
every
Child
could
see
the
Root
of
all
this
Mischief
in
this
Bastard
,
which
having
provoked
a
valiant
Adversary
,
for
Fear
betrayed
the
City
,
opened
unto
him
by
this
base
intreaty
,
to
save
his
Life
(
which
his
Brutal
Father
would
not
do
)
which
he
redeemed
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
as
the
Spoil
of
City
and
Temple
,
which
might
easily
have
been
saved
by
a
little
delay
,
which
would
have
forced
Ioash
faster
home
than
he
came
out
,
hearing
of
the
Aramites
;
and
a
little
Courage
,
in
that
space
,
recover'd
,
would
have
perswaded
him
to
leave
his
Baggage
behind
him
,
had
not
this
good
King
given
Hostages
for
a
Convoy
.
That
this
punishment
and
dishonour
brought
him
back
to
God
,
appeareth
not
,
but
the
contrary
,
by
the
Reason
of
the
Conspiracy
Related
by
the
Holy
Ghost
.
He
which
tells
a
Man
in
Adversity
,
of
his
sins
past
,
shall
sooner
be
thought
to
upbraid
him
with
his
present
Fortune
,
than
to
seek
his
Reformation
;
which
might
make
the
Priest
and
Prophets
little
welcome
to
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
his
Flatterers
which
sought
to
raise
up
his
Heart
,
of
which
themselves
might
always
be
Masters
,
wanted
no
plausible
Matter
;
and
he
was
not
the
first
Noble
Commander
which
hath
been
foiled
,
as
David
himself
abandoned
Ierusalem
to
Absalom
.
Sesac
was
sent
into
the
City
as
well
as
Ioash
;
the
Temples
Pillaging
had
been
excused
by
Necessity
of
State
;
his
Captivity
excuseth
his
Command
to
open
the
City
,
but
they
which
opened
it
were
to
blame
,
knowing
he
was
not
his
own
Master
,
when
he
commanded
it
;
his
Captivity
was
his
Honour
,
who
might
have
escaped
by
Fight
,
as
others
did
,
which
betrayed
him
by
running
away
while
he
fought
to
incourage
them
by
his
Example
;
yet
his
Mischance
saved
Thousands
,
while
the
Enemy
wisely
preferred
the
surprize
of
a
Lyon
,
before
the
Chase
of
an
Army
of
Stags
which
followed
him
.
These
,
or
the
like
Speeches
might
have
satisfied
Men
,
if
the
King
had
studied
to
please
God
;
but
as
he
still
neglected
the
Favour
of
God
,
so
after
this
,
he
out-living
his
Honour
Fifteen
Years
,
recovered
no
Love
of
his
Subjects
by
his
Government
,
but
increased
their
Hatred
to
his
Ruine
.
He
which
thinketh
himself
less
Honoured
than
he
deserveth
in
his
own
Opinion
,
will
force
his
Authority
,
to
be
esteemed
a
severe
Man
;
that
by
affected
Sowerness
,
he
may
be
thought
a
grave
,
wise
Man
,
and
that
by
the
Fear
in
which
the
Oppressed
live
,
he
may
be
thought
a
Reverence
to
the
Oppressed
;
at
least
it
will
dazel
the
Eyes
of
Underlings
,
keeping
them
from
prying
into
the
weakness
of
their
Governours
.
Thus
the
time
in
which
,
by
well
using
it
,
Men
might
attain
to
be
such
as
they
ought
,
they
do
usually
mispend
it
in
seeking
to
appear
such
as
they
are
not
,
so
procure
more
Indignation
than
was
feared
,
instead
of
the
Respect
that
was
hoped
;
which
is
of
dangerous
Consequence
in
an
unable
Spirit
in
high
Authority
,
too
passionate
in
Execution
of
an
Office
,
and
cannot
be
checked
but
by
violence
.
If
Amaziah
thought
by
extreme
rigour
to
uphold
his
Reputation
;
what
did
he
but
make
the
People
think
he
hated
them
,
who
easily
believed
he
did
not
love
them
?
He
had
indeed
provided
for
his
own
security
,
by
revenging
on
his
Father
;
but
who
shall
take
Vengeance
(
or
on
whom
)
of
a
Murther
in
which
every
one
hath
a
part
?
Surely
God
himself
,
who
hath
not
given
Leave
to
the
People
to
shed
the
blood
of
his
Anointed
.
Yet
as
he
was
careless
of
God
,
and
was
carried
head-long
,
with
his
own
Affection
;
so
his
Subjects
,
by
his
Example
,
not
enquiring
what
was
their
Duty
,
rose
up
against
him
with
a
precipitant
Fury
,
which
yet
he
could
not
avoid
by
flying
to
Lachish
,
as
a
choice
Town
for
Strengh
and
Affection
,
where
yet
he
found
no
other
Favour
,
but
that
they
would
not
kill
him
with
their
own
Hands
,
but
abandon'd
him
to
the
Conspirators
sent
after
him
,
who
dispatched
him
with
little
Opposition
.
§
.
11.
Amaziah
being
Slain
,
the
Throne
of
Iudah
was
vacant
Eleven
Years
;
for
as
he
out-lived
Ioash
King
of
Israel
15
Years
,
which
Ieroboam
held
,
and
must
dye
the
15
th
of
Ieroboam
,
so
it
is
expresly
said
,
V●ziah
his
Son
began
to
Reign
in
the
27
th
of
Ieroboam
,
being
16
Years
old
,
and
Reigned
52
Years
;
which
argueth
11
Years
Inter-regn●m
.
Others
to
avoid
this
Inter-regnum
,
have
made
divers
Conjectures
;
as
G.
Mercator
,
&c.
But
I
know
not
why
it
may
not
be
admitted
in
Iudah
,
seeing
the
like
necessity
hath
inforced
it
in
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
,
as
between
the
death
of
Ieroboam
2.
and
his
Son
Zecharias
,
and
between
Peka
and
Hosea
.
Such
suspence
of
the
Crown
of
Iudah
is
more
probable
,
considering
how
things
stood
at
the
death
of
Amaziah
,
although
the
computation
were
not
so
apparent
.
For
the
Publick
Fury
which
extended
so
far
against
the
King's
Person
,
was
not
like
to
be
appeased
,
'till
order
was
taken
to
redress
the
Matters
which
caused
that
eruption
.
We
need
not
then
wonder
that
they
who
involv'd
themselves
in
the
former
Treason
against
the
Father
,
would
stay
the
Crown
'till
things
were
set
in
order
,
the
Prince
being
so
young
,
and
to
be
under
protection
,
&c.
To
make
Ieroboam's
Reign
to
begin
the
11th
with
his
Father
,
were
the
best
,
but
only
for
swallowing
up
so
much
of
Ioash's
Reign
,
extending
the
Years
of
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
and
contracting
the
Years
of
the
Princes
of
other
Nations
.
§
.
12.
Contemporaries
with
Amaziah
,
and
Eleven
Years
after
,
were
Ioash
and
Ieroboam
in
Israel
;
Cephreras
and
Mycerinus
in
Egypt
;
Sylvius
Alladius
,
and
Sylvius
Aventinus
in
Alba
;
Agamemnon
in
Corinth
;
Diognetus
,
Pheredus
,
and
Ariphron
,
in
Athens
,
Thelectus
in
Lacedemon
,
when
the
Spartans
won
Towns
from
the
Achaians
.
Sardanapalus
in
the
21st
Year
of
Amaziah
,
succeeded
Acrozapes
his
Father
in
Assyria
21
Years
,
and
was
slain
the
Year
before
Azariah
entred
,
and
ended
Ninus's
Line
after
1240
Years
Empire
.
This
unhappy
voluptuous
Prince
was
so
base
,
he
durst
let
no
Man
see
him
;
'till
at
length
Arbaces
Governour
of
Media
,
got
a
sight
of
that
beastly
Spectacle
of
a
Man
in
Woman's
Attire
counterfeiting
an
Harlot
;
which
moved
him
to
such
indignation
,
that
he
brake
with
Belosus
a
Chaldean
,
about
casting
off
the
Yoke
of
so
unworthy
a
Creature
.
Belosus
pleased
him
too
well
,
to
tell
him
he
should
enjoy
the
Kingdom
,
who
promised
him
thereupon
the
Kingdom
of
Babylon
.
Being
thus
agreed
,
the
one
stirr'd
up
the
Medes
and
Persians
,
the
other
the
Babylonians
and
Arabians
,
and
so
drew
together
40000
Men
against
Sardanapalus
,
who
,
contrary
to
his
former
course
of
Life
,
became
a
Man
,
gathered
his
Forces
,
and
encounter'd
the
Rebels
,
and
foil'd
them
in
three
Battles
;
and
had
not
Belosus
promised
unexpected
Succors
,
Arbaces
had
broken
up
the
Camp
.
About
that
time
an
Army
out
of
Bactria
was
coming
to
assist
the
King
;
but
Arbaces
encountring
it
,
upon
promise
of
Liberty
,
drew
them
to
joyn
with
him
:
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
supposing
Arbaces
to
be
fled
,
Feasted
his
Army
,
Triumphing
before
Victory
.
The
Rebels
strengthned
with
new
Supplies
,
came
upon
him
by
Night
,
forced
his
Camp
,
unprepared
for
resistance
,
and
made
the
King
retire
into
the
City
Ninive
,
leaving
Salaminus
,
his
Wives
Brother
,
to
keep
the
Field
'till
new
Succours
came
.
Arbaces
overthrew
the
King's
Army
,
slew
Salaminus
,
and
lay
two
whole
Years
before
the
City
,
in
hope
to
win
it
by
Famine
;
for
force
it
h●
could
not
,
the
Wall
being
an
hundred
Foot
high
,
and
so
thick
,
that
three
Chariots
might
pass
in
the
Front
upon
the
Rampire
.
But
what
he
could
not
now
do
,
the
River
Tygris
did
the
third
Year
;
for
in
a
swelling
after
a
Rain
,
it
cast
down
20
Furlongs
,
and
made
a
fair
Breach
for
Arbaces
to
enter
.
Sardanapalus
either
terrified
with
accomplishment
of
the
old
Oracle
,
that
Ninive
should
never
be
taken
,
'till
the
River
became
an
Enemy
to
it
;
or
seeing
no
means
of
resistance
,
he
at
last
consumed
himself
and
Family
with
fire
in
his
Palace
.
[
*
](A57329-e78190-b)
*
Diodorous
Siculus
out
of
C●esias
.
CHAP.
XI
.
X
Of
Uzziah
,
and
his
Contemporaries
in
Israel
,
and
elsewhere
;
of
his
two
Successors
.
§
.
1.
UZziah
,
or
Aaria
being
Sixteen
Years
of
Age
,
succeeded
his
Father
Amaziah
,
in
the
Twenty
Seventh
Year
of
Ieroboam
,
and
Reigned
Forty
Two
Years
;
he
served
the
God
of
his
Fathers
,
and
prosper'd
.
His
Victories
and
Atchievments
were
far
beyond
any
since
the
time
of
David
,
and
his
Wealth
exceeded
any
since
Solomon's
days
.
Ieroboam
also
King
of
Israel
prospered
in
the
North
,
and
won
Damascus
,
and
Hamath
;
not
for
his
Piety
,
being
an
Idolater
:
It
was
only
the
Lord's
compassion
on
Israel
,
so
extreamly
afflicted
by
Aram.
Yet
as
God's
goodness
to
Iehu
his
Grandfather
,
could
not
win
him
from
Ieroboam's
politick
Idolatry
of
the
Calves
,
no
more
could
it
make
Ieroboam
his
Son
render
the
Honour
due
to
the
only
giver
of
Victory
;
so
that
the
Promise
made
to
Iehu
for
Four
Generations
,
grew
to
an
accomplishment
,
to
be
a
fair
warning
to
his
Son
to
expect
a
Change
,
except
himself
or
his
Son
would
change
his
Idolatry
.
But
as
Ieroboam
ended
his
days
in
his
Idolatry
,
so
his
Son
Zachary
,
who
should
have
succeeded
presently
,
was
held
out
many
years
without
apparent
reason
,
but
only
the
two
Calves
at
Dan
and
Bethel
;
yet
Secondary
Causes
were
like
not
to
be
wanting
.
Probable
it
is
,
that
as
Ieroboam's
Reign
had
bred
many
brave
Captains
,
so
they
saw
so
little
in
Zechary
to
respect
him
for
,
or
perhaps
found
something
which
moved
disdain
,
that
they
could
not
agree
to
submit
unto
him
'till
some
principal
of
them
were
dead
;
every
Man
of
them
in
the
mean
time
holding
what
he
could
,
&c.
This
Anarchy
lasted
about
23
Years
,
from
the
11
th
Year
of
Vzziah
,
when
Ieroboam
died
,
unto
the
38
th
of
the
same
Vzziah
,
in
the
which
Zechariah
entred
,
and
sate
6
Months
.
And
though
some
suppose
Ieroboam
to
Reign
11
Years
with
his
Father
,
and
to
cut
off
so
much
of
this
Inter-regnum
,
yet
they
leave
12
Years
;
but
I
prefer
the
former
,
as
best
agreeing
with
the
Reign
of
other
Princes
,
and
not
extend
Ieroboam's
Reign
and
Life
as
this
doth
.
Zechariah
the
Son
of
Ieroboam
,
the
last
of
Iehu's
Line
,
after
6
Months
Reign
,
was
by
Sallum
slain
,
fulfilling
the
4
Generations
following
to
Iehu
;
yet
not
warranting
Sallum
to
slay
him
,
as
Iehu
had
been
against
Iehoram
.
Thus
Iero●oam's
Captains
were
grown
so
headstrong
,
that
they
neither
indured
his
Son
,
nor
one
another
;
so
that
in
14
Years
their
Reigned
five
Kings
.
Sallum
after
1
Month's
Reign
in
Samaria
,
was
slain
by
Menahem
.
M●nahem
of
Tyrza
Reigned
10
Years
,
a
Cruel
Persecutor
of
Sallum's
Friends
.
In
his
time
came
Pull
the
Assyrian
,
whom
he
pacified
with
a
Thousand
Talents
of
Silver
,
and
so
was
confirmed
in
his
Kingdom
,
against
such
as
opposed
him
.
Pekahiah
succeeded
his
Father
2
Years
,
in
the
Year
of
Azariah
King
of
Iudah
.
Peka
the
Son
of
Remaliah
slew
Pekahia
,
and
Reigned
20
Years
.
§
.
2.
Vzziah
,
whose
Succession
had
been
endangered
by
the
hatred
to
his
Father
,
but
by
Holy
Men
brought
up
and
advanced
,
as
was
Ioash
,
and
had
his
Holy
Zechariah
,
under
whose
direction
he
prospered
,
as
Ioash
under
good
Iehojada
.
But
as
Ioash
after
his
Tutor's
death
,
so
Vzziah
after
his
Zechariah
,
forgetting
the
Law
of
God
,
which
had
separated
the
Priest's
Office
from
the
King
's
,
would
needs
usurp
the
same
;
for
which
presumption
,
being
reprov'd
by
Azariah
the
Priest
,
the
Lord
seconded
the
just
reprehension
,
and
struck
the
King
with
Leprosie
.
Thus
he
which
presumed
to
draw
near
the
Holiest
,
was
cast
from
among
common
Men.
Iosephus
enlargeth
this
History
,
and
reports
of
an
Earthquake
,
which
some
mistake
for
that
in
Am●s
,
which
was
in
Ieroboam
the
2ds
days
,
long
before
Vzziah
.
§
.
2.
Contemporaries
with
Vzziah
.
Among
the
small
Prophets
,
Hosea
,
Ioel
,
Amos
,
Obadiah
,
and
Ionas
lived
with
Uzziah
,
if
Hierom's
Rule
hold
,
to
range
a
Prophet
whose
time
is
not
expressed
,
with
the
next
before
;
then
Ioel
and
Obadiah
are
of
this
time
.
Ionas
seems
to
me
the
first
that
foretelleth
Ieroboam's
Victory
,
and
Prophecied
of
Christ
,
rather
by
Sufferings
,
than
Writing
now
extant
;
whereas
all
the
other
Prophets
have
express
Promises
of
the
Messias
.
Esaiah
also
now
prophecied
,
writ
much
,
with
excellency
both
of
Stile
and
Argument
;
foretelleth
the
Birth
,
Miracles
,
and
Passion
of
our
Saviour
,
with
calling
of
the
Gentiles
;
more
like
an
History
of
things
past
,
than
a
Prophecy
of
things
to
come
,
as
Hierom
saith
.
Bochoris
had
Reigned
in
Egypt
10
Years
when
Vzziah
entred
;
Asychis
succeeded
,
then
Anysis
,
whom
Sabacus
succeeded
50
Year
;
of
which
,
the
10
first
were
with
Vzziah
.
Ariphron's
2
last
Years
of
20.
Thespeus
27.
Aganestor's
20.
and
Aeschylus's
3
first
of
his
23
in
Athens
,
ended
with
Vzziah
,
so
did
the
7
last
of
Sylvius
Aventinus's
37.
with
23
of
Sylvius
Procas
,
and
the
first
of
Sylvius
Amulius
.
22
in
Alba.
In
Media
,
Arbaces
began
his
new
Kingdom
with
Vzziah
,
and
held
it
28.
and
Sosarmus
his
Son
30
Year
.
§
.
4.
Arbaces
having
taken
Ninive
,
utterly
ruined
it
,
to
transfer
the
Empire
to
the
Medes
,
as
he
had
promised
;
he
also
made
his
Partakers
Rulers
of
Provinces
,
retaining
only
the
Sovereignty
;
yet
with
such
moderation
,
as
neither
offended
the
Princes
his
Assistants
,
nor
the
generality
of
the
People
.
For
calling
Belosus
into
question
for
Embezling
the
Treasure
,
he
referred
his
Condemnation
to
the
Captains
,
and
then
pardoned
him
,
and
gave
him
the
Province
of
Babylon
,
with
the
Treasure
.
He
also
●●eed
the
Persians
and
Bactrians
as
he
promised
,
and
so
weaken'd
his
Sovereignty
;
so
that
in
time
,
the
Assyrian
incroached
upon
some
Towns
of
the
Medes
,
and
extended
it self
to
Israel
;
but
when
the
Assyrian
cast
off
the
Mede's
Yoak
is
uncertain
:
As
also
when
Babylon
and
Ninive
became
subject
to
one
.
The
Opinion
current
'till
of
late
,
is
according
to
Metastenus
in
Annius
;
That
●elosus
,
called
also
Phut
Belosus
,
and
in
Scripture
Pul
,
or
Phul
,
Reigning
42
Years
in
Babylon
,
got
part
of
Assyria
into
his
hand
,
and
left
it
to
Tigla●
Pileser
his
Son
,
and
his
Posterity
,
'till
Merodach
prevailed
.
This
Tradition
,
though
Annius's
Authors
be
suspected
,
is
justified
by
Circumstances
in
other
Authors
;
as
Belosus
enjoying
Babylon
,
D●●dorus
relates
,
and
no
Authors
speak
of
any
special
Governour
of
Assyria
;
neither
stood
it
with
Policy
to
set
a
particular
King
in
Assyria
;
wh●n
to
prevent
the
ri●ing
again
thereof
,
Ninive
was
ruined
,
and
the
Inhabitants
transplanted
.
Upon
the
like
Considerations
,
Ro●e
destroyed
Carthage
,
and
Capua
,
being
Towns
Capable
of
Empire
,
&c.
It
is
not
then
to
be
thought
that
Ninive
and
the
Assyrian●
could
rise
in
three
or
four
Years
,
by
any
o●her
t●●n
Be●osus
,
so
near
a
Neighbour
,
and
of
so
rich
a
Province
;
for
H●rodotus
esteemed
it
,
for
Rich●s
and
Pow●r
,
as
the
third
part
of
the
Per●i●●
Empire
;
who
a●so
joyned
the
Treasure
found
in
the
Palace
of
Nin●ve
.
§
.
5.
The
Olympian
Games
were
restored
by
Iphylus
in
the
Fifty
fi●st
of
Vzziah
.
The
first
Founder
of
them
was
Hercules
,
and
were
so
called
of
the
City
Olympia
or
Pisa
,
near
Elis
a
City
in
Peloponesus
,
near
the
River
A●pheus
,
where
Iupiter
had
a
Temple
,
reputed
one
of
the
Worlds
Wonders
.
These
Games
were
exercised
after
every
Four
years
end
;
which
were
discontin●ed
lo●g
,
until
the
days
of
Iphitus
,
when
Lycurgus
lived
;
and
continued
in
Greece
'till
the
Reign
of
Theodosius
,
saith
Cedrenus
;
or
to
Constantine
,
after
others
.
Varro
held
all
Grecian
Stories
Fabulous
before
these
;
but
Pliny
esteemeth
none
true
before
the
Fifty
fifth
Olympiad
,
when
Cyrus
began
to
Reign
.
Many
seek
to
find
the
Years
of
the
World
when
they
began
,
but
can
set
down
no
certainty
;
others
seek
it
from
Troy's
Fall
,
more
uncertain
than
they
.
The
certainty
of
things
following
the
Olympiads
,
teacheth
to
find
their
beginning
,
to
which
use
,
Eratosthenes
hath
set
down
the
years
ensuing
unto
the
death
of
Alexander
from
the
Olympian
Institution
,
Four
Hundred
fifty
three
years
.
So
for
placing
their
beginning
the
51st
of
Vzziah
,
we
have
Cyrus's
Reign
to
prove
it
,
being
the
first
of
the
Fifty
fifth
Olympiad
.
So
Alexander's
death
the
First
year
of
the
144
th
Olympiad
.
So
the
Eclipse
when
Xerxes
mustered
at
Sardis
,
the
last
of
the
Sixty
fourth
Olympiad
,
or
the
Two
Hundred
Sixty
Seventh
year
of
Nabonassar
,
which
leads
us
back
to
Xerxes
,
and
so
to
Cyrus
,
whence
we
have
Seventy
Years
to
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
and
so
through
the
Reigns
of
the
Kings
of
Iudah
to
Vzziah's
51st
.
The
Solemnity
was
such
by
concourse
from
all
the
Greeks
;
their
Exercise
was
all
bodily
Feats
;
and
the
Reward
,
a
Garland
of
Palm
or
Olive
;
so
that
the
choice
Orators
,
Poets
and
Musicians
resorted
thither
to
shew
their
skill
in
setting
out
his
Praise
that
won
the
Garland
,
with
such
Vanity
(
said
Tully
,
)
as
if
it
had
been
a
Conquest
of
a
Province
.
The
time
of
the
year
was
the
Fifteenth
of
Hecatobaeon
,
our
Iune
,
whereto
they
brought
the
Full
Moon
.
§
.
6.
Iotham
,
Twenty
Five
years
old
,
succeeded
his
Father
Vzziah
in
his
life
time
,
and
reigned
26
years
;
happy
in
all
things
,
as
he
was
Devout
and
Virtuous
,
2
King
.
15.33
.
Contemporaries
,
Aucomenus
succeeded
Pelesteus
in
Corinth
,
whom
Annual
Magisteus
succeeded
;
contrary
to
Pausan.
Strabo
,
Plutarch
.
Aesculus
in
Athens
;
Accamenes
in
Sparta
.
Tiglath
Pileser
in
Assyria
,
Twenty
five
years
,
and
Two
with
his
Son
,
Twenty
Seven
in
all
.
Nahum
the
Prophet
now
fore-told
the
destruction
of
Ninive
,
One
Hundred
and
Fifty
years
beforehand
.
Sosarmus
and
Medidus
succeeded
Arbaces
in
Media
,
the
Second
and
Third
Kings
there
.
§
.
7.
Achas
succeeded
in
Iudah
one
year
,
with
Iotham
,
in
the
Seventeenth
year
of
Peka
;
he
was
Twent●
years
old
,
and
Reigned
Sixteen
years
;
an
exceeding
Idolater
,
Sacrificing
his
Sons
to
Moloch
,
or
Saturn
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Heathens
used
of
old
,
Levit.
18.
Deut.
12.
by
many
Nations
,
and
at
this
day
by
the
Americans
,
as
Acosta
witnesseth
,
&c.
God
raised
●im
Enemies
on
all
sides
,
so
that
when
he
saw
his
dead
Gods
failed
him
,
yet
neglecting
the
living
God
,
he
sought
Aid
of
Tiglath
Pileser
,
who
embraced
the
Advantage
to
go
through
with
what
his
Father
entred
,
but
had
no
leisure
to
finish
it
.
He
therefore
invaded
Syria
,
and
won
Damascus
,
all
Israel
;
made
Iudah
Tributary
,
though
Achaz
had
hired
him
.
Contemporaries
,
the
Ephori
in
Lacedemon
,
130
years
after
Lycurgus
,
opposed
to
Kings
,
as
the
Tribunes
in
Rome
against
Consuls
.
Alcamenon
in
Athens
,
the
last
Governour
for
Life
;
after
which
followed
a
Magistrate
for
Ten
years
.
Sylvii
of
Aeneas's
Race
,
ended
after
Three
Hundred
Years
.
Romulus
now
built
Rome
,
the
Eighth
of
Achaz
,
the
First
of
the
Seventh
Olympiad
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
Italy
,
and
Rome's
Foundation
in
Ahaz's
time
.
§
.
1.
ITALY
,
before
the
Fall
of
Troy
,
was
known
to
the
Greeks
,
by
the
names
of
Hesperia
,
Ausonia
,
Oenotria
,
of
a
Colony
of
Arcadians
;
and
Italy
of
Italus
.
Reyneccius
derives
the
Name
rather
from
a
Colony
of
Aetolians
,
which
Inhabited
Brundusium
,
from
whose
Names
,
with
small
Change
,
that
part
was
called
Italia
,
which
in
time
grew
the
common
name
,
saith
Pliny
.
Such
change
in
the
Aeolic
Dialect
is
Familiar
,
as
to
call
an
Island
Peopled
by
Aetholians
,
Aethalia
.
The
Original
of
Greeks
and
Latins
,
was
from
Iavan
,
who
sailing
over
the
Ionian
Sea
,
between
Aetolia
and
the
Western
Ocean
,
planted
Greece
and
Italy
.
Reyneccius
makes
Atlai
Italus
,
one
which
Berosus
calls
Cethim
Italus
,
but
is
deceived
,
for
Atlas
is
esteemed
more
Antient
than
Moses
;
and
if
he
were
Cethim
or
Kithim
,
Noah's
Grand-Son
,
his
Antiquity
exceeds
that
of
Italy
;
which
Name
,
Virgil
confesseth
later
,
and
from
a
Captain
.
But
seeing
Hercules
a
little
before
Troy's
Fall
,
left
a
Colony
of
Eleans
or
Aetoleans
,
it
may
be
under
the
command
of
one
called
Aitolus
,
a
Name
famous
among
Aetolians
:
Italy
might
take
Name
of
him
.
§
.
2.
Aborigines
,
that
is
,
the
Natives
of
the
place
Inhabited
Latium
,
whom
Halycarnassus
,
Varro
,
and
Reyneccius
,
think
to
have
been
Arcadians
,
who
used
to
vaunt
of
their
Antiquity
,
having
more
constantly
kept
their
Country
in
Peloponesus
,
than
other
Greeks
yet
being
fruitful
,
sent
Colonies
to
other
Countries
,
as
when
Evander
was
sent
into
the
same
parts
of
Italy
.
Pelasgi
,
an
Antient
Nation
,
after
gave
Name
to
all
Greece
,
but
such
of
them
as
came
into
Italy
,
lost
the
Name
of
their
Tribe
in
a
short
time
.
Sicani
,
Ausones
,
Aurunci
,
Rutili
,
in
after
Ages
,
disturbed
Latium
,
whi●h
Sat●rn
had
brought
to
some
Civility
,
and
taught
to
dung
the
Ground
.
That
Latium
took
the
name
of
Saturn's
lurking
there
from
Iupiter
,
is
far
fetched
,
and
questionless
a
Fable
;
yet
many
Fables
were
occasioned
from
some
Antient
Truths
.
It
may
be
then
that
Saturn
hiding
himself
,
was
some
allusion
to
the
old
Opinion
of
the
Wise
Heathen
,
that
the
true
God
was
an
unknown
God
,
to
whom
Paul
found
an
Altar
dedicated
.
It
cannot
be
in
vain
,
that
the
word
Saturnus
should
also
signify
hidden
,
coming
of
the
Hebrew
Satar
to
hide
(
as
some
think
)
&c.
Reyneccius
proceedeth
in
deriving
Latium
from
the
Posterity
of
Iavan
,
Inhabiting
a
Territory
in
lesser
Asia
,
called
Elaitia
,
who
after
the
Trojan
War
,
went
into
Italy
,
whence
might
grow
Elaitinus
,
and
so
Latinus
,
&c.
§
.
3.
The
Latin
Kings
'till
Aeneas
,
were
Saturnus
,
Picus
,
Faunus
,
Latinus
.
Whether
Saturnus
were
he
whom
the
Greeks
called
Cronos
,
&
e.
the
time
of
the
Aborigines
will
admit
;
but
his
Names
of
Stercus
,
or
Sterculius
,
do
argue
him
another
;
so
called
of
the
Dungs
he
taught
them
to
lay
upon
their
ground
.
Ezechiel
often
cals
Id●ls
,
Deos
Stercoreos
,
as
Belzebul
is
Dominus
Stercoreus
,
&c.
§
.
4.
Aeneas
,
a
Trojan
of
the
Blood-Royal
,
came
to
Latium
with
some
1200
Trojans
,
and
Married
Laviana
,
King
Latinus's
Daughter
.
He
had
a
Son
before
,
by
his
Wife
Creusa
,
Daughter
of
Priamus
,
called
Ascanius
,
and
Sirnamed
Iulus
.
After
Aeneas's
death
,
Lavinia
was
great
with
Child
by
him
,
and
fearing
Ascanius
,
fled
into
a
Wood
,
where
being
Delivered
,
the
Child
was
called
Sylvius
Posthumus
.
B●t
upon
the
Peoples
disapproving
of
Lavinia's
flight
,
Ascanius
called
her
home
,
used
her
like
a
Queen
,
and
Educated
her
Son
.
Ascanius
,
to
avoid
dissention
,
left
the
City
Lavinium
,
to
Laviana
;
and
Founded
Alba-Longa
,
where
he
Reign'd
about
30
Year
,
and
left
his
Son
Iulus
;
who
upon
contention
with
Sylvius
,
whom
the
People
favoured
,
left
the
Kingdom
,
and
took
the
Priesthood
,
for
him
,
and
his
Posterity
.
Sylvius
Posthumus
Reigned
29.
Sylvius
Aeneas
,
31.
Sylvius
Latinus
,
10.
Sylvius
Alba
39.
Sylvius
Atis
36.
Sylvius
Capijs
28.
Sylvius
Capelus
13.
Sylvius
Tiberinus
8.
Sylvius
Agrippa
41.
Sylvius
Alladyus
19.
Sylvius
Aventinus
37.
Sylvius
Procas
23.
Sylvius
Amulius
44.
He
expelled
his
Elder
Brother
Sylvius
Numitor
,
slew
his
Son
Aegestius
,
and
made
his
Daughter
Ilia
a
Vestal-Virgin
.
Numitor
,
who
yet
,
either
by
her
Uncle
,
or
some
Warlike-Man
,
conceived
2
Sons
,
Romulus
,
and
Reineccius
,
who
in
time
slew
Amulius
,
and
all
his
Family
,
and
restored
Numitor
,
in
whom
the
Kingdom
of
Alba
ended
,
and
received
Magistrates
.
Yet
it
contended
with
Rome
,
'till
her
Three
Curiatij
were
vanquished
by
the
Three
Horatij
,
Champions
for
Rome
.
After
this
,
Metius
the
Alban
Dictator
,
following
Tullus
Hostilius
in
his
War
,
upon
Tullus's
disadvantage
,
withdrew
his
Companies
to
distress
Tullus
;
for
which
he
was
torn
in
pieces
at
two
Chariots
,
and
Alba
Reigned
;
but
the
Citizens
were
made
free
Denisons
,
and
her
Nobles
,
Patricians
of
Rome
;
among
whom
was
a
Family
of
Iulij
,
which
hath
since
risen
in
Iulius
Caesar
,
&c.
§
.
5.
Rome
,
which
devoured
the
Alban
Kingdom
,
and
brake
all
the
Kingdoms
from
Euphrates
,
to
the
Western
Ocean
,
as
that
Alban
the
IV
th
,
a
Beast
with
Iron-Teeth
,
forespoken
of
,
cometh
now
to
be
handled
,
only
touching
her
Original
,
which
some
seek
to
derive
from
Ianus
,
others
from
the
Greeks
.
Pl●tarch
in
the
Life
of
Romulus
,
remembers
many
F●unders
of
the
City
,
but
Livie
will
have
it
the
Work
of
Romulus
,
&c.
Of
his
Begetting
,
Birth
,
and
Education
,
Plutarch
saith
,
it
is
probable
,
that
Amulius
came
armed
to
Rhea
,
which
occasioned
the
Tale
of
Marce
;
as
the
Nursing
the
Children
by
some
Harlot
,
occasioned
the
Tale
of
a
Woolf
;
for
Harlots
of
old
were
called
Wolves
.
Halicarnassus
tells
us
of
the
like
Reports
they
have
of
Cyrus's
Nursing
by
a
Bitch
,
and
Semiramis
by
Birds
.
So
of
his
End
,
they
say
he
was
taken
away
in
a
storm
of
Thunder
,
&c.
Which
was
probably
the
fury
of
the
Senators
,
remembred
also
by
Livie
.
But
as
many
Authors
speak
of
great
Lightning
and
Thunder
that
day
,
so
it
may
be
he
was
slain
by
it
,
as
was
Anastasius
the
Emperor
,
and
Emperor
Carus
.
Halicarnassus
saith
,
they
caus'd
it
to
be
remembred
,
nearest
to
Truth
,
which
say
his
Citizens
slew
him
,
&c.
Plutarch
reports
of
his
Conquests
of
a
few
Miles
about
him
,
not
worth
the
speaking
of
,
if
the
following
Greatness
of
Rome
had
not
caus'd
it
to
be
remembred
.
He
Reign'd
37
Years
;
first
alone
,
then
with
Tatius
,
and
after
his
death
single
,
'till
he
was
slain
.
Numa
a
Man
unknown
to
Romulus
,
succeeded
,
more
Priest-like
,
&c.
well
resembling
Rome's
latter
days
;
which
falling
from
Emperors
Command
,
into
subjection
of
a
Prelate
;
swelling
by
degres
,
from
a
Sheep-Hook
,
to
a
Sword
;
wherewith
Victorious
,
to
excessive
Magnificence
,
it
fell
to
Luxury
;
and
being
unfortunate
in
defensive
War
,
is
driven
again
to
betake
himself
to
the
Crosier-Staff
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
Hezechiah
,
and
his
Contemporaries
.
§
.
1.
HEzechiah
at
25
Years
old
succeeded
,
about
the
end
of
Achaz
14
Years
,
in
the
3
d
of
Hosea
King
of
Israel
,
and
Reigned
29
Years
.
His
first
Work
testified
his
Pious
Zeal
in
opening
the
Temple
,
shut
up
by
his
ungracious
Father
,
and
reformed
Religion
,
&c.
Comp.
2
Chron.
29
,
and
30.
with
2
Kings
18.
It
is
uncertain
whether
he
did
this
in
his
Father's
time
,
or
in
his
sole
Government
,
as
I
rather
think
.
He
invited
also
the
Ten
Tribes
to
the
Passover
,
which
the
Generality
scorned
.
In
the
fourth
Year
of
Hezekiah
,
the
Israelites
which
scorned
to
Celebrate
their
Deliverance
out
of
Egypt
,
fell
into
a
new
Servitude
,
wherein
they
continued
to
this
day
.
For
Salmanasser
,
Son
of
Tyglath
,
hearing
that
Hosea
King
of
Israel
,
practised
with
Soe
King
of
Egypt
,
against
him
;
came
,
and
after
Three
Years
Siege
,
won
Samaria
,
and
carried
the
Ten
Tribes
into
Assyria
,
and
Media
,
and
placed
others
in
the
Land
.
These
later
Assyrian
and
Persian
Kings
following
,
are
the
first
we
find
mentioned
both
in
Profane
and
Sacred
Books
,
and
therefore
must
serve
to
joyn
the
times
of
the
old
World
with
that
following
,
seeing
none
but
Prophets
have
written
otherwise
than
Fabulous
of
former
Times
.
True
it
is
,
that
Cyrus
and
some
Persian
Kings
bear
the
same
Name
in
Scripture
,
and
Profane
Stories
;
but
of
others
the
diversity
of
Names
have
bred
question
of
the
Persons
,
as
whether
Salmanasser
in
Scripture
be
Nabonasser
in
Ptolomy
,
and
Nebuchadnezzar
be
Nabopolassar
,
both
which
points
Bucholcerus
out
of
good
Mathematick
Observations
,
hath
well
proved
;
for
by
them
it
appears
,
that
from
N●bonasser
to
Chris●
,
were
Seven
Hundred
Forty
six
years
,
which
agrees
also
to
Salmanassar
,
which
is
proved
;
for
that
the
space
between
Merdocenpadus
and
Nabonassar
is
found
the
same
between
Merodach
(
who
was
Mardocenpadus
)
and
Salmanassar
.
[
*
](A57329-e82880-b)
*
So
Functius
.
That
as
from
the
destruction
of
Samaria
to
that
of
Ierusalem
,
are
133
years
,
so
in
Ptolomy
,
the
same
time
is
found
between
Nabonassar
and
Nabopolassar
,
the
Eighth
year
differing
in
Ptolomy
,
being
before
the
winning
of
Samaria
,
spent
in
his
Reign
.
§
.
2.
Hezekiah
having
denyed
the
Tribute
to
Senacherib
,
which
had
been
Covenanted
with
Tiglath
his
Grandfather
,
acknowledged
his
Fault
,
and
laboured
to
purchase
his
Peace
by
Three
Thousand
Talents
of
Silver
,
and
Thirty
of
Gold
,
by
Senacherib's
intending
to
set
down
the
Conditions
with
his
Sword
,
sent
from
Lachish
,
where
he
lay
and
invested
Ierusalem
,
&c.
where
Vengeance
from
Heaven
destroyed
so
many
Thousands
for
their
Master's
Blasphemy
;
who
also
drunk
a
Cup
of
the
Wrath
of
God
,
from
his
own
Sons
.
§
.
3.
Hezechiah
his
Sickness
,
Prayer
,
Recovery
and
Sign
thereof
,
2
Kings
20.
His
Lamentation
,
saith
Ierom
,
was
for
want
of
a
Son
,
of
whom
the
Messias
might
spring
.
His
entertaining
the
Babylonian
Embassadors
,
and
vain-glory
therein
,
reproved
.
Yet
,
according
to
Humane
Reason
,
he
thought
fit
to
entertain
them
familiarly
,
coming
to
Congratulate
his
Recovery
with
Presents
,
being
one
which
had
weakened
the
Assyrian
,
his
greatest
Enemy
,
by
seizing
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Babylon
,
of
which
he
had
been
Lieutenant
under
Senacherib
,
whose
Son
weak
in
Understanding
,
and
molested
by
his
Elder
Brethren
,
gave
him
opportunity
to
Usurp
Babylon
,
as
Belochus
had
dealt
with
Sardanapalus
.
Thus
Belochus
Forty
Eight
years
,
Tiglath
Pilesar
Twenty
Seven
,
Salmanassar
Ten
,
Senacherib
Seven
,
Esarhaddon
Ten
,
the
Three
last
being
Contemporaries
with
Hezechiah
.
§
.
4.
Hezechiah's
Contemporaries
in
Media
,
after
Arabaces
and
Sosarmus
,
according
to
Eusebius
,
are
Medidus
Forty
years
,
Cordiceas
Fifteen
Years
.
Then
followed
Deioces
Fifty
four
,
Phraortes
Twenty
four
,
Cyaxares
Thirty
two
,
Astyages
Thirty
Eight
,
and
Cyaxares
Two
,
according
to
Xenophon
.
Metasthenes
in
Anneus
and
Diodorus
out
of
Ctesias
,
differ
much
from
Eusebius
,
whom
Mercator
would
fain
reconcile
,
but
in
vain
.
In
Athens
,
Four
of
the
Four
Ten
year
Governours
.
In
Lidea
Candaulus
slain
by
Gyges
,
who
succeeded
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Egyptian
Kings
from
Moses
to
Hezekiah
.
§
.
1.
THE
Egyptians
at
this
time
,
contending
with
the
Assyrians
about
Sovereignty
,
giveth
the
occasion
to
consider
the
state
of
the
Country
which
had
flourished
so
long
.
Of
Cham
,
Osiris
,
and
Orus
,
and
the
rest
with
their
Dynasties
,
'till
Israel
came
out
of
Egypt
,
we
have
heard
;
and
are
to
proceed
from
thence
,
not
regarding
the
idle
Catalogue
of
Names
of
Kings
,
set
out
by
Herodotus
and
Dyodorus
,
from
the
Mouths
of
the
Egyptian
Priests
,
who
,
for
the
most
part
,
were
but
Vice-Roys
,
or
Stewards
,
like
Ioseph
,
and
such
as
were
the
Soldans
in
later
Ages
.
For
First
,
we
may
not
believe
that
the
number
of
Generations
we
speak
of
,
were
above
Eighty
,
from
Abraham
to
the
Persian
Empire
;
whereas
we
know
,
there
were
but
Forty
two
Generations
to
our
Saviour
Christ
;
especially
,
considering
many
of
them
were
of
about
Forty
years
continuance
;
we
must
therefore
proportion
the
number
to
that
of
other
Countries
,
according
to
the
time
;
and
esteem
the
rest
but
Regents
,
who
yet
Ruled
as
Kings
;
of
which
sort
there
might
be
many
,
as
may
be
well
conceived
in
Reading
W.
Arch-Bishop
of
Tyre
,
who
sheweth
that
there
was
the
Caleph
Elhadech
,
supream
over
Egypt
,
under
whom
the
Soldans
ruled
as
Kings
,
making
War
and
Peace
;
yea
,
supplanting
one
another
without
the
Calephs
privity
,
as
fell
out
under
Elhadech
,
under
whom
San.
was
Soldan
,
and
yet
chased
away
by
Dagon
,
and
upon
his
death
recovered
again
without
the
great
Caleph's
Hand
,
who
in
the
mean
time
only
attended
his
state
,
and
delights
in
his
Pallace
,
which
manner
of
Ruling
by
Vice-Roys
,
the
Author
judgeth
to
have
been
from
the
Ancient
Kings
of
Egypt
.
§
.
2.
It
were
vain
to
be
curious
about
these
Kings
,
seeing
Diodorus
varies
from
Herodotus
,
and
Eusebius
from
both
,
neither
do
late
Writers
know
whom
to
follow
.
The
Kings
from
Chencres
or
Tuoris
,
or
Proteus
,
are
agreed
upon
,
of
which
according
to
Eusebius
,
Acherres
was
next
,
whom
Reyneccius
thinks
to
be
Vchoreus
in
Diodore
,
Founder
of
Memphis
;
but
then
Timaus
cannot
be
the
great
Osymandias
as
he
also
judgeth
;
for
there
were
more
than
Eight
Generations
between
them
,
contrary
to
Diodorus
.
Touching
Osymandais
,
Mercator
,
makes
him
the
Husband
of
Acenc●eres
,
Daughter
to
Orus
Second
,
and
finds
Vchoreus
the
Eighth
from
him
:
But
I
will
pass
over
these
inextricable
doubts
,
&c.
§
.
3.
Cherres
after
Eight
years
of
Acherres
succeeded
Fifteen
years
;
Armeus
five
years
;
Ramesses
Sixty
Eight
years
,
which
two
last
are
the
Danaus
and
Egyptus
spoken
of
by
the
Greeks
,
who
make
Danaus
expelled
Egypt
,
become
King
of
Argos
in
Greece
:
But
Reyneccius
believes
not
Armeus
to
be
Danaus
,
though
their
time
agree
;
but
rather
thinks
he
was
Meris
,
which
made
the
great
Lake
Myris
,
3600
Furlongs
compass
,
and
Fifty
Fadoms
deep
,
to
receive
Nilus
over-flowing
,
for
store
,
when
Water
was
scarce
.
§
.
4.
Ameraphis
succeeded
his
Father
Forty
years
;
then
Sethosis
Fifty
years
,
to
whom
some
ascribe
improbably
,
the
famous
Acts
of
Great
Sesostris
.
In
him
began
the
Dynastie
of
the
Zarths
,
or
Generals
,
which
Title
Five
only
held
,
Ramases
succeeded
Sixty
years
,
mistaken
for
Sesostris
the
2d
.
Amenophis
succeeded
Forty
years
:
Andemenes
Twenty
six
years
;
T●uoris
,
the
last
Zarth
,
Seven
years
,
whom
some
make
Proteus
,
whose
Son
Remphes
succeeded
,
but
I
doubt
neit●er
Father
nor
Son
were
Kings
.
§
.
5.
Many
other
Names
of
the
Egyptian
Kings
are
found
scattered
,
as
Tonephersobis
;
Senemues
or
Senepos
;
Banchistis
Thulis
in
Suidas
,
who
asking
Seraps
the
Divel
,
who
was
,
or
should
be
,
so
mighty
as
he
,
was
answered
,
First
God
,
and
then
the
Word
,
and
then
the
Spirit
,
which
Three
be
One
,
and
join
in
One
all
Three
,
whose
Power
is
endless
.
Get
thee
hence
frail
Wight
,
the
Man
of
Life
unknown
,
excelling
thee
.
Cedreus
hath
the
same
,
and
gives
this
King
as
great
Antiquity
as
the
Indies
,
citing
a
Book
called
Little
Genesis
,
which
word
little
,
alone
argues
Impostor
,
besides
the
Frierly
stuff
he
cites
out
of
it
.
His
List
of
Old
Egyptian
Kings
here
set
down
,
are
not
worth
writing
out
,
neither
the
Kings
named
by
others
.
Vaphres
and
Sesac
will
lead
us
into
a
fair
way
a
while
;
the
first
was
Solomon's
Father-in-Law
,
according
to
Clemens
Alexandrinus
and
Eusebius
;
the
second
,
Eusebius
calls
Smendis
,
with
whom
he
begins
the
Twenty
First
Dynastie
,
whose
Entrance
is
found
about
the
Twentieth
of
Solomon
,
reckoning
from
Neco's
death
in
the
Fourth
of
Iehojakim
,
King
of
Iudah
upward
;
as
from
the
Fifth
of
Rehoboam
,
wherein
he
plunder'd
the
Sanctuary
,
but
injoyed
that
Sacriledge
,
as
did
Ioas
and
Craseus
,
not
one
Year
.
For
the
Kings
,
from
Sesac
to
Necho
,
I
chose
the
Greek
Historians
,
for
Eusebius
is
out
,
by
failing
to
keep
the
reckoning
between
the
Kings
of
Iudah
and
Israel
.
§
.
6.
Chemmis
or
Chembis
succeeded
Sesac
Fifty
years
,
and
built
the
great
Pyramid
,
whose
Base
was
Seven
Acres
square
,
and
Six
high
,
which
Diodore
saw
One
Thousand
Years
after
,
in
Augustus's
days
▪
C●abreus
or
Cheops
succeeded
Fifty
years
,
and
then
Cephrenes
Fifty
six
,
both
Builders
of
Pyramids
for
their
Sepulchers
:
Mycerinus
his
Son
Six
years
,
as
the
Oracle
had
threatned
for
his
opening
the
Idols
Temple
,
which
his
Predecessors
had
shut
.
It
may
be
Chemmis
had
learned
their
Vanity
at
Ierusalem
,
and
thereupon
shut
the
Temple
up
.
Reyneccius
gives
him
Fifty
years
;
Bochoris
,
or
Banchyris
by
Suidas
,
succeed
Forty
four
years
.
Then
Sabacus
an
Aethiopian
.
But
Herodotus
omits
both
,
and
hath
Asychis
,
who
decreed
the
Debtors
dead
Body
,
should
be
given
to
the
will
of
the
Creditor
,
'till
the
Debt
were
payed
.
Anysis
succeeded
him
,
and
both
could
be
but
Six
years
.
Then
came
the
former
Aethiopian
,
who
Reigned
Fifty
years
;
Scripture
calls
him
Zonaras
,
Sua
,
with
whom
Hosea
,
King
of
Israel
,
made
a
Vain
League
against
Salmanassar
.
They
say
he
left
his
Kingdom
,
and
returned
into
Aethiopia
,
to
avoid
his
God's
Commandment
to
kill
all
the
Priests
of
Egypt
;
such
was
their
Zeal
to
their
Priests
.
§
.
7.
Sethom
succeeded
in
the
Twelfth
of
Hezekia●
▪
and
Fifth
of
Senacherib
,
when
Assur
and
Egypt
contended
which
should
Rule
or
serve
.
Hezekiah
,
though
fixing
special
Confidence
in
God
,
held
it
fit
to
make
a
League
with
Egypt
by
his
People
,
relying
more
on
Egypt
than
on
God
.
Egypt
promiseth
much
,
but
only
furnished
him
with
some
Treasure
,
sent
to
hire
Arabians
,
which
was
intercepted
:
Herodotus
tells
us
a
Tale
of
Sethom's
Praying
to
Vulcan
his
God
for
Aid
against
the
Assyrians
,
who
lay
before
Pelusium
,
and
he
sent
Mice
which
gnawed
their
Bow-strings
,
and
Straps
of
their
Armour
,
which
made
them
depart
.
His
Reign
Functius
resolves
to
be
33
years
,
giving
no
Reason
;
yet
upon
search
I
find
it
within
One
Ye●r
,
by
dividing
the
years
from
Rehoboam's
5th
to
Ieh●jakims
4th
among
the
Kings
of
Egypt
,
giving
each
his
set
time
,
and
the
Remainder
to
Sethom
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
Manasses
,
and
his
Contemporaries
.
§
.
1.
MAnasses
,
Son
of
Hezekiah
succeeded
,
being
Twelve
Years
Old
,
and
Reigned
Fifty
Five
Years
,
of
whose
Idolatry
,
and
extraordinary
Wickedness
,
see
2
Kings
21.
and
2
Chron.
33.
Of
his
putting
the
Reverend
Prophet
Isaiah
to
death
,
with
a
Wooden
Saw
,
being
Eighty
years
old
,
Eusebius
,
Epiphanius
,
Isidore
,
and
others
confirm
.
His
Captivity
in
Babel
,
his
Repenting
,
Prayer
,
Reformation
,
and
Death
,
see
2
Chron.
33.
Merodach
having
loved
his
Father
,
might
more
easily
be
perswaded
to
restore
him
.
§
.
2.
Aegypt
,
after
Sethom
was
miserably
distracted
with
Civil
dissention
two
Years
;
then
ill
reform'd
by
a
Government
of
12
Princes
,
of
which
11
falling
out
with
the
12
th
.
were
by
him
subdued
,
and
the
Kingdom
Usurped
;
which
Anarchy
Diodore
put
,
after
Sabacus
,
omitting
Sethom
,
contrary
to
Herodotus
.
These
Twelve
,
for
a
Monument
of
their
Government
,
made
a
Labyrinth
near
the
Lake
Maris
,
which
Heroclus
prefers
to
the
Chief
Pyramid
,
which
excelled
Diana's
Temple
.
Diodorus
reports
it
the
work
of
Marus
,
or
Menides
,
five
Generations
before
Proteus
,
or
the
Trojan
War
;
and
Reyneccius
takes
him
to
Annemenes
,
as
he
doth
Amenophis
to
be
Amasis
,
and
Sethom
to
be
Actisanes
.
But
he
was
deceived
,
for
the
times
we
are
now
in
,
shew
us
Amasis
was
Anisis
,
Actisanes
Sobacus
,
and
Marus
one
of
the
12
Governours
which
made
this
Work
.
Whereto
serve
the
12
great
Halls
in
it
,
&c.
Psamniticus
one
of
the
12.
cast
out
by
the
rest
upon
an
Oracle
(
as
Herodotus
tells
the
Tale
,
which
Diodore
believes
not
)
hired
Power
out
of
Caria
,
and
Ionia
,
with
which
he
overthrew
his
Fellows
,
and
Ruled
alone
54
Years
,
saith
Hierom
;
which
Mercator
divides
;
44
alone
,
and
10
before
,
according
to
Eusebius
.
And
to
make
the
reckoning
fall
even
with
the
years
from
the
5
th
of
Rehoboam
,
and
the
4
th
of
Iehojakim
,
we
must
confound
the
last
of
the
15
,
ascribed
to
the
12
Governours
,
with
the
first
of
Psamnitius
.
He
first
entertained
Amity
with
the
Greeks
,
displeasing
his
Souldiers
,
●ith
preferring
his
Mercenaries
to
the
right
Wing
,
i●
an
Expedition
into
Syria
.
So
that
2000
de●erted
their
Country
,
and
went
to
dwell
in
Aethiopia
.
He
won
Asotus
after
29
Years
Siege
,
by
reason
the
Babylonians
deferr'd
it
long
.
The
Report
of
breeding
up
Two
Infants
for
trial
of
the
Original
Language
,
is
ascribed
to
him
;
and
that
the
first
word
they
spake
was
Beccus
,
which
in
the
Phrygian
Language
is
Bread
.
Hereof
Goreus
Becanus
is
proud
,
because
in
his
low
Dutch
,
Becker
is
a
Baker
,
&c.
§
.
3.
Manasses's
time
of
Bondage
and
Enlargement
is
diversly
disputed
;
and
were
it
certain
,
it
is
like
we
should
find
the
Egyptian
Troubles
no
small
occasion
of
both
.
Torniel
repeats
3
Opinions
,
1.
of
Bellarmine
,
who
thinks
him
taken
in
his
15
th
Year
of
his
Reign
.
2.
Great
Hebrew
Chronologers
hold
it
the
27
th
.
3.
Kimchi
,
after
40
years
of
Idolatry
.
Torniellus
rejects
the
two
last
,
and
defends
the
first
;
but
in
Affection
rather
than
Judgment
.
It
is
more
probable
Manasses
lived
longer
in
his
Sin
than
15
years
,
if
not
40.
by
two
places
of
Scripture
,
2
Kings
21.17
.
and
2
Kings
24.3
,
4.
utterly
remits
his
Repentance
.
Manasses's
15
th
Year
was
Merodach's
31.
his
27
th
was
the
other's
43.
and
his
40
th
.
the
5
of
Nabolassar
,
Son
of
Merodach
;
now
which
of
these
,
or
what
other
,
were
the
Year
of
his
Captivity
,
I
forbear
to
shew
my
Opinion
,
&c.
This
was
the
first
Mastery
the
Babylonians
had
over
Iudah
,
greater
than
what
Salmanassar
had
of
Achaz
;
by
which
the
Babylonians
utterly
alienated
Manasses
and
his
Son
from
Egypt
,
and
made
them
joyn
against
it
;
as
was
seen
in
Iosias
,
against
Necho
.
§
.
4.
Contemporary
Actions
were
the
first
and
second
Messenian
Wars
;
one
in
the
Reign
of
Hezechias
,
the
other
of
Manasses
▪
The
occasion
was
slight
,
about
private
wrongs
between
a
Messanean
,
and
a
Spartan
;
but
sufficient
to
the
ambitious
Spartans
,
tho'
they
were
the
Aggressors
;
who
could
be
drawn
to
no
fair
Composition
,
offered
by
the
other
,
but
the
Sword
must
end
it
;
such
was
their
restless
desire
to
the
fair
Country
of
Messena
,
bordering
upon
them
.
They
therefore
swore
secretly
to
follow
the
War
,
'till
the
Messenians
were
Conquer'd
;
they
then
surpris'd
Amphia
,
a
Frontier
,
and
put
all
to
the
Sword
.
The
Messenians
Army
,
an
obstinate
Force
,
fought
without
Victory
,
ended
by
dark
night
.
After
this
,
Friends
came
in
on
both
sides
,
and
three
other
Battles
were
fought
;
but
in
the
last
,
the
Lacedemonians
were
put
to
flight
.
Thus
the
War
continued
so
long
by
the
obstinacy
of
the
Spartans
,
that
their
Wives
sent
them
word
their
Cities
would
become
dispeopled
for
want
of
Issue
;
whereupon
they
sent
back
their
ablest
young
Men
,
promiscuously
to
accompany
their
young
Women
,
whose
Issue
became
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nation
,
and
were
called
Parthians
.
The
Messenians
at
length
,
by
Oracle
,
were
order'd
to
Sacrifice
a
Virgin
of
the
Stock
of
Egyptus
,
of
the
Arcadian
Royal
Blood
.
Aristodemus
the
King
,
ripped
up
his
own
Daughters
Belly
,
to
prove
her
a
Virgin
,
contrary
to
her
Lover's
report
;
which
to
save
her
,
said
she
was
with
Child
;
yet
the
Messenians
prevailed
not
:
So
that
the
miserable
Father
slew
himself
at
the
Grave
,
with
whom
the
Messenians
lost
their
Courage
,
and
yielded
after
twenty
years
rigorous
Contests
.
After
thirty
years
,
the
young
Men
of
the
Messenians
,
of
whom
,
young
Aristodemus
,
descended
from
Aegyptus
,
was
Chief
,
finding
their
strength
,
and
scorning
such
Masters
;
finding
also
the
Argives
and
Arcadians
firm
,
resolv'd
to
attempt
the
Lacedemonians
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Aristodemus
,
in
the
Fourth
Year
of
the
Twenty
Third
Olympiad
.
The
Lacedemonians
hast
to
quench
the
fire
before
it
be
too
hot
,
but
found
their
Servants
their
Equals
;
and
Aristodemus
refusing
the
Title
of
King
,
for
his
Valour
became
their
General
;
and
in
the
next
Battle
,
assisted
with
Argives
,
Arcadians
,
and
Sicyonians
,
put
the
Spartans
,
Corinthians
,
and
others
to
flight
;
and
after
surprized
a
Town
in
Laconia
,
and
vanquished
Anaxander
King
of
Sparta
.
But
by
a
treacherons
defection
of
Aristocratus
,
hired
by
the
Enemy
,
the
Messenians
are
forced
,
and
slain
,
Andamia
the
Chief
Town
,
and
others
far
from
Sea
forsaken
,
and
the
People
forc'd
to
Era
,
a
strong
Mountain
,
which
held
the
Enemy
work
for
Eleven
Years
;
wherein
Aristocratus
with
three
hundred
Souldiers
abroad
,
perform'd
great
things
;
Supriz'd
and
Sack'd
Amicta
,
which
was
thrice
taken
,
and
still
he
escaped
.
Of
which
escapes
that
was
admirable
;
that
being
cast
with
Fifty
more
into
a
deep
Natural
Cave
,
he
died
not
of
the
Fall
as
the
rest
,
yet
without
hope
;
'till
by
a
little
light
he
spied
a
Fox
eating
on
a
dead
Carcass
,
and
got
it
by
the
Tail
,
and
follow'd
it
'till
he
could
no
further
,
and
then
let
it
go
,
seeing
light
in
the
hole
,
and
so
wrought
himself
out
with
his
Nails
.
The
Spartans
believed
not
them
which
reported
he
was
escaped
,
'till
the
slaughters
he
made
of
the
Corinthians
at
Era
assured
it
.
Thus
Eleven
Years
were
spent
about
Era
,
which
at
last
was
enter'd
in
a
stormy
Night
,
through
neglect
of
the
Watch
;
which
was
discovered
to
the
Spartans
by
a
Slave
fled
from
his
Master
into
the
City
.
So
the
Messenians
were
dispers'd
,
and
Built
Messina
in
Sicily
,
and
three
hundred
years
after
returned
,
by
Epaminondas's
means
.
§
.
5.
Ardis
King
of
Lydia
succeeded
Gyges
his
Father
Forty
nine
years
,
in
the
second
of
the
twenty
fifth
Olympiad
.
He
incroached
upon
the
Ionians
in
Asia
,
took
Colephon
,
and
Priene
;
but
the
Cymmerians
expell'd
by
the
Scythians
,
Invaded
Asia
,
won
Sardis
,
and
held
it
'till
Alyatts
,
this
Man's
Grandchild
.
Phraortes
King
of
the
Medes
,
the
third
Year
of
the
twenty
ninth
Olympiad
,
the
last
of
Manasses
,
succeeded
his
Father
Deioces
,
who
had
Reigned
fifty
three
years
;
who
Commanded
more
absolutely
than
his
Predecessor
,
and
by
a
more
State-like
Severity
and
Ceremonies
upheld
Majesty
,
almost
fallen
.
He
desired
not
to
enlarge
his
Dominions
,
but
to
Govern
well
his
own
;
and
differed
so
much
from
his
Predecessors
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
the
first
King
of
the
Medes
,
as
Herodotus
reports
.
He
was
Founder
of
Ecbitane
,
now
Tauris
,
and
chosen
by
the
Patrons
of
the
Books
of
Iudith
to
be
Arphaxad
,
and
so
must
Ben
Merodach
be
Nebuchadnezar
.
But
the
brief
decision
of
this
Controversie
is
the
Book
of
Iudith
,
which
is
not
Canonical
:
For
as
Chronologers
can
find
no
time
to
place
that
Story
,
so
Cosmographers
are
as
much
troubled
to
find
Iapheth's
Borders
there
set
down
,
and
Phud
and
Lud
;
so
that
for
time
and
place
,
they
are
Extra
Anni
Solisque
Vias
.
§
.
6.
Other
Contemporaries
,
as
Numa
Pompilius
in
Rome
,
who
succeeded
Romulus
after
one
Year
.
In
the
second
year
of
Manasses
,
he
brought
the
rude
multitude
of
Thieves
and
Out-Laws
,
which
followed
Romulus
,
to
some
good
Civility
;
by
devising
Ceremonies
of
Superstition
,
as
things
of
great
importance
,
learned
of
his
Nymph
Egeria
.
Which
Superstitions
himself
Condemned
,
in
his
Books
,
found
almost
Six
Hundred
Years
after
in
his
Grave
,
which
were
publickly
burnt
,
as
speaking
against
the
Religion
then
in
use
.
After
forty
three
year
,
Tullus
Hostilius
succeeded
in
Manasses
forty
sixth
,
and
Reigned
thirty
two
years
;
for
for
the
most
part
as
Numa
,
in
Peace
.
He
made
breach
with
the
Albans
,
but
doubting
the
Tuscans
,
their
common
Enemies
,
would
make
advantage
of
the
Dissention
,
they
put
it
to
a
Combate
of
three
Brethren
on
either
side
;
Cousin
Germans
,
and
of
equal
years
and
strength
;
but
the
Horatij
of
Rome
prevail'd
against
the
Curatij
and
Alba
,
where
the
Latins
submit
to
Rome
,
and
Alba
not
long
after
was
demolished
.
Hyppomanes
had
Ruled
seven
years
in
Athens
,
in
the
entrance
of
Manasses
,
and
the
three
last
Governours
for
ten
years
were
in
his
time
.
In
whose
times
●
follow
Halicarnasseus
;
who
professing
care
in
matching
the
Grecian
years
with
the
Roman
Occasions
,
beginneth
with
Rome's
Building
,
the
first
year
of
the
seventh
Olympiad
,
and
the
first
of
Cecrops
in
Athens
.
Midas
now
Reigned
in
Phrygia
,
&c.
The
Scythians
invaded
him
;
Syracuse
in
Sicily
,
Founded
by
Archias
,
Miscellus
,
and
other
Corinthians
.
Nicomedia
,
formerly
Astacus
in
Propontis
,
enlarged
by
Zipartus's
Navy
of
Thrace
.
Sybilla
of
Samus
now
lived
,
according
to
Pausanias
.
Croton
on
the
Bay
of
Tarentum
,
built
by
Miscellus
.
Gela
in
Sicily
,
Phaselis
in
Pamphylia
.
Chalcedon
in
Asia
,
built
by
the
Magerenses
.
The
Parthians
expelled
Lacedemon
,
were
Conducted
by
Phalantus
into
Italy
,
where
they
took
Tarentum
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
Ammon
,
Josiah
,
and
the
rest
,
to
the
Destruction
of
Jerusalem
.
§
.
1.
AMMON
,
Twenty
two
years
old
,
Succeeded
two
years
,
and
was
as
Wicked
as
his
Father
had
been
;
his
Servants
slew
him
.
Iosiah
Eight
years
old
,
succeeded
Thirty
one
Years
.
He
sought
after
the
God
of
his
Father
David
,
and
at
Twelve
years
old
made
a
worthy
Reformation
,
fulfilling
the
Prophecy
delivered
at
Bethel
,
to
Ieroboam
.
By
which
History
it
appears
,
that
Bethel
and
some
parts
of
the
Ten
Tribes
were
come
under
the
Power
of
Iudah
;
either
taken
in
by
Hezechiah
upon
the
death
of
Assurhaddon
,
while
the
Babylonians
,
who
loved
him
,
were
busie
in
Assyria
;
or
at
Manasses's
Inlargement
:
The
Babylonians
not
yet
fit
to
deal
with
the
Egyptian
so
far
off
,
to
oblige
Iudah
to
them
,
were
content
with
this
Inlargement
as
necessary
against
the
Egyptians
.
This
may
be
the
Reason
Manasses
Fortified
himself
after
his
return
,
which
was
not
against
the
Babylonians
,
but
the
Egyptians
,
as
appeared
in
Iosiah
his
opposing
Necho
with
such
earnestness
,
as
argueth
a
firm
League
with
the
Babylonians
.
That
Egypt's
Friendship
was
little
worth
,
Iudah
had
oft
found
,
and
payed
for
,
by
the
Assyrians
and
Babylonians
displeasure
,
for
adhering
to
Egypt
;
yet
had
it
been
a
small
matter
upon
his
earnest
Request
to
let
him
pass
,
if
Iosiah
had
not
been
obliged
to
the
Babylonians
by
his
Ancestors
Covenant
,
to
Offend
and
Defend
;
neither
had
it
been
Wisdom
to
Encounter
such
an
Army
,
offering
no
Violence
.
Whatever
moved
Iosiah
,
it
is
likely
he
forgot
(
as
the
best
do
sometimes
)
to
ask
Counsel
of
God
,
and
depended
on
the
Babylonians
too
much
,
which
could
not
please
God
.
The
Conclusion
was
,
that
God
for
the
Wickedness
of
the
People
,
took
away
that
good
King
,
who
had
stayed
his
Hand
from
Revenging
himself
upon
them
,
whose
Miseries
presently
insued
his
Death
,
so
much
bewailed
of
all
.
§
.
2.
Neco
,
Son
to
Psamniticus
,
following
his
Fathers
designs
,
who
had
made
entrance
into
Syria
,
being
assisted
by
the
extraordinary
Valor
of
the
Greeks
,
and
knowing
how
Assyria
,
stood
in
danger
by
the
Power
of
the
Medes
,
intended
with
a
Powerful
Army
to
visit
Euphrates
,
and
strengthen
the
Passages
about
Carchemish
,
or
further
to
Invade
Syria
.
Having
therefore
over-thrown
Iosiah
in
his
way
,
not
intending
to
stay
the
Conquest
of
Iudah
,
he
proceeded
and
took
Cadytis
,
perhaps
Carchemish
,
and
became
,
in
a
manner
,
Lord
of
all
Syria
,
saith
Iosephus
,
particularly
of
the
Phoenicians
,
whom
he
set
to
Sail
from
the
Arabian
Gulf
round
about
Africa
,
by
the
Cape
of
good
Hope
.
In
his
return
from
Euphrates
,
he
took
Ieboahaz
,
the
younger
Son
of
Iosiah
,
whom
Ieremy
calls
Shallum
,
whom
the
People
had
made
King
,
and
put
him
in
Bonds
,
and
put
Eliakim
in
his
place
,
calling
him
Iehojakim
,
and
layed
a
Tribute
on
the
Land
,
but
forbore
the
Conquest
.
Iehoahaz
was
King
but
three
Months
;
Iehojakim
the
Elder
Son
of
Iosiah
,
Reigned
Ten
years
,
he
was
of
the
Egyptian
Faction
,
and
of
the
behaviour
of
the
worst
of
his
Ancestors
,
which
had
so
Infected
the
Land
,
that
the
Chief
Priests
also
were
defiled
therewith
.
Yet
the
Lord
raised
up
Prophets
which
reproved
him
,
among
whom
Vriah
,
flying
from
the
Tyrant
which
sought
his
Life
,
is
from
Egypt
sent
back
to
death
,
contrary
to
the
Custom
of
Nations
.
§
.
3.
Of
the
Kings
of
Media
and
Babylon
.
§
.
Merodach
,
Son
of
Baladan
,
taking
advantage
of
Senacherib's
Misadventure
and
Death
,
with
the
Assistance
of
his
Sons
,
made
himself
King
of
Babylon
,
but
kept
in
Action
'till
Assurhaddon's
death
,
Eleven
years
,
so
that
he
could
not
intend
Syria
,
but
was
well
rewarded
then
,
by
a
great
part
of
Assyria
,
if
not
by
all
,
as
some
less
probably
think
.
Yet
his
little
concern
with
the
Assyrian
Affairs
all
his
long
Reign
,
argues
him
busied
at
Home
in
setling
his
Purchases
there
;
and
having
Amity
with
Hezekiah
.
Ben.
Mirodacb
his
Son
succeeded
Twenty
one
years
,
whose
Governours
(
as
I
take
it
)
captivated
Manasses
,
in
whose
time
Psamniticus
,
with
his
Greek
Mercenaries
,
prevailed
in
Syria
,
which
might
procure
Manasses
his
release
,
and
it
may
be
a
part
of
the
Kingdom
of
Samaria
,
which
the
Babylonians
could
not
now
intend
.
Nabulassar
his
Son
succeeded
Thirty
five
years
,
whose
works
at
home
kept
him
from
looking
abroad
;
for
Phraortes
King
of
the
Medes
,
Invaded
Assyria
,
and
Besieged
Ninive
,
which
it
seems
was
not
yet
subject
to
Babylon
;
for
Nabonassar
repelled
him
not
,
but
the
Scythians
Invaded
Media
,
and
forced
him
thence
.
Phraortes
Son
of
Deioces
King
of
Media
,
having
inlarged
his
Dominions
,
attempted
Ninive
,
which
yet
remained
of
her self
well
enough
,
saith
Herodotus
.
Custom
of
Danger
hardened
the
Un-war-like
,
whom
sudden
unknown
Dangers
amaze
.
Ninive
had
now
been
long
exercised
,
so
that
Phraortes
and
his
Family
perished
there
.
Cyaxares
his
Son
,
a
braver
Man
of
War
,
won
in
Lesler
Asia
,
all
from
Halis
Eastward
.
He
Besieged
Ninive
,
and
took
it
,
saith
Eusebius
,
whom
I
rather
believe
,
than
Herodotus
,
saying
,
the
Scythians
came
upon
him
,
which
is
not
likely
,
for
we
cannot
think
him
so
improvident
;
but
rather
hearing
they
were
to
guard
Media
,
he
left
the
City
,
which
about
this
time
was
destroyed
,
as
we
read
in
Tobit
,
a
Book
of
sufficient
Credit
,
for
the
Story
of
those
Times
.
And
sure
we
are
,
the
Prophecy
of
Nabum
was
fulfilled
by
Nebuchadnezzar
;
and
probable
it
is
,
that
Nabulassar
,
after
Cyaxares
left
it
in
weak
case
,
might
seize
upon
it
easily
,
and
put
a
Vice-Roy
in
it
,
which
upon
their
Rebellion
against
Nebuchadnezzar
,
were
utterly
destroyed
.
§
.
4.
The
Scythians
,
about
this
time
,
made
a
great
Expedition
into
Asia
,
of
which
Herodotus
speaks
much
,
and
many
Fabulous
things
ill
agreeing
with
the
time
.
Their
first
Eruption
must
needs
be
within
the
Reign
of
Psamniticus
King
of
Egypt
,
who
met
with
them
in
Palestine
,
and
got
them
by
intreaty
and
gifts
to
leave
the
Country
.
Before
this
they
had
wasted
Media
,
and
molested
Assyria
,
Babylonia
,
&c.
and●
are
said
to
have
Dominereed
in
Asia
Twenty
eight
Years
,
within
the
Compass
of
the
Reign
of
Ardis
,
Sadiatts
,
and
Haliatts
,
Kings
of
Lydia
,
and
the
Twenty
eight
last
years
of
Nabulassar
King
of
Babel
.
What
these
Nations
were
,
is
next
to
be
considered
.
Herodotus
tells
us
,
the
Cimmerians
being
driven
out
of
their
Country
by
the
Scythians
,
invaded
Asia
,
and
that
the
Scythians
pursued
them
into
remote
parts
,
and
by
chance
fell
on
Media
and
Egypt
,
&c.
But
it
is
no
uncommon
thing
for
the
Greeks
to
slander
them
,
by
whom
their
Nation
hath
been
Beaten
,
as
they
were
by
these
.
For
the
Cymmerians
,
or
Cimbrians
are
well
known
by
their
Conquests
of
many
Nations
,
to
have
been
no
such
Cowards
.
These
were
of
the
Posterity
of
Gomer
,
who
Peopled
most
of
the
Western
World
,
and
whose
Reflux
over-whelmed
no
small
portion
of
Greece
and
Asia
;
of
whose
Original
,
read
Goropius
Becanus
his
Amazonica
,
where
we
find
the
Cimmerians
,
Scythians
,
and
Sarmatians
were
all
one
Nation
,
distinguished
by
divers
Names
according
to
their
Tribes
,
&c.
Homer
also
spake
disgracefully
of
them
for
the
same
cause
;
for
they
had
wasted
his
Country
,
as
had
the
Amazons
.
As
for
the
expulsion
they
write
of
,
it
was
no
more
than
sending
out
of
Colonies
into
Asia
,
with
an
Army
of
Scythians
to
help
to
Plant
them
elsewhere
,
their
own
Country
being
over-charged
.
The
Sarmatians
also
were
their
Companions
,
as
their
return
by
Novogrod
in
Russia
,
which
was
Sarmatia
,
sheweth
.
Such
another
Eruption
they
made
above
Five
hundred
years
after
.
The
Cimmerians
being
the
first
Company
,
held
the
way
of
the
Euxine
Sea
on
their
Right
hand
,
passing
through
Colchis
,
entred
Pontus
,
then
Paphlagonia
,
where
fortifying
the
Promontory
,
whereon
the
Greeks
after
built
Synope
,
they
there
left
the
unserviceable
men
of
their
Train
,
under
Guard
.
From
thence
to
Lydia
,
Phrygia
,
and
Ionia
,
the
way
lay
open
.
In
Lydia
they
Won
Sardis
from
the
King
of
Ardis
,
&c.
The
misery
of
Wars
is
never
such
,
as
when
Men
are
forced
to
seek
a
State
which
others
possess
;
when
all
is
little
enough
for
the
one
side
,
and
worketh
the
rooting
out
of
the
other
.
They
which
Fight
for
Mastery
,
are
pacifyed
with
Tribute
and
Services
;
but
in
these
Migrations
,
the
Assailants
are
so
unsatiable
,
that
they
need
all
the
Defendants
have
,
even
to
the
succeeding
Infants
Cradle
.
The
merciless
terms
of
this
Controversy
,
arms
both
sides
with
desperate
Resolution
,
seeing
all
is
at
the
stake
on
both
sides
,
to
the
utter
Ruin
of
the
one
side
.
Our
Britains
can
witness
the
differenc
of
Conquests
,
who
lost
but
Liberty
by
the
Romans
,
for
the
which
they
gained
civil
Acts
,
which
before
they
never
knew
;
but
by
Saxons
they
lost
all
,
to
the
eradication
of
the
Britains
Race
.
The
Danes
made
the
like
attempt
on
the
Saxons
,
with
such
continuance
as
bred
acquaintance
between
them
,
neither
being
able
to
subdue
the
other
;
so
many
Danes
became
peaceable
Inhabitants
in
wasted
parts
,
and
the
rest
returned
home
.
Such
was
(
as
I
think
)
the
end
of
the
Cimmerian
War
in
Lydia
,
which
having
continued
long
,
made
both
sides
willing
to
rest
;
so
that
upon
some
Victory
of
King
Halyattes
,
the
Cimmerians
were
content
with
what
they
had
gotten
on
the
East
side
of
the
River
Halys
;
which
henceforth
became
the
Border
of
Lydia
,
on
whose
East
side
,
dwelt
the
Amazons
,
that
is
,
the
Cimmerians
and
Scythians
.
Hereto
serveth
,
that
when
Cyaxares
of
Media
sought
Revenge
on
the
Scythians
,
Haliates
assisted
them
,
to
prevent
his
encroaching
Westward
.
Herodotus's
Tale
of
this
War
about
the
Scythian
Fugitives
,
is
less
probable
.
The
Scythians
and
Sarmatians
took
to
the
South
,
as
the
Cimerians
had
to
the
West
,
passing
between
Caucasus
and
the
Caspian
Sea
through
Albania
,
Colthene
,
&c.
where
now
are
Servia
and
Georgia
,
and
entred
Media
in
the
time
of
Phraortes
,
who
was
glad
to
Compound
with
them
,
while
Psammiticus
reigned
in
Egypt
,
and
in
the
sixth
year
of
Nabulassar
,
from
which
their
Twenty
Eight
Years
Dominion
ended
in
his
Thirty
fourth
;
the
Medes
not
venturing
a
second
Battel
,
thought
nothing
dishonourable
to
remove
such
troublesome
Guests
,
and
therefore
submitted
to
a
Tribute
,
and
so
got
them
to
remove
;
who
finding
the
Country
more
Pleasant
toward
the
South
,
were
easily
perswaded
.
How
Babylon
,
being
in
their
way
to
Egypt
,
escaped
,
is
uncertain
;
yet
't
is
certain
,
that
all
those
parts
of
Asia
were
Tributaries
to
them
.
Psamniticus
,
to
prevent
their
entring
Egypt
,
(
as
a
Iealous
Husband
of
a
fair
Wife
)
which
he
would
not
be
willing
they
should
see
,
met
them
in
Syria
,
on
the
South
of
Palestine
,
and
at
their
being
at
Ascalon
,
and
he
at
Gaza
,
and
with
fair
words
and
rich
Gifts
so
perswaded
'em
,
that
they
returned
to
visit
their
high
Country
Friends
,
and
left
Syria
the
more
easy
for
him
to
deal
with
,
while
the
Nations
beyond
Euphrates
who
had
new
work
to
entertain
these
Strangers
with
,
returned
.
The
Scythians
flowing
back
,
the
way
they
came
,
grew
an
intolerable
Burthen
to
all
they
light
on
,
especially
the
Medes
,
which
there
over-swarm'd
,
being
Rich
and
near
home
,
in
a
Climate
best
agreeing
with
their
Bodies
.
Here
they
fell
from
exacting
,
the
agreeed
Tribute
,
to
take
what
they
liked
;
yea
All
,
from
many
;
whereby
the
Land
was
unmanured
.
Cyaxares
,
to
remedy
this
oppression
,
took
this
Course
;
that
the
Medes
Feasting
the
better
part
of
the
Scythians
,
made
them
drunk
,
and
slew
them
,
and
recovered
all
;
like
as
the
Danes
had
been
used
in
England
.
'T
is
like
that
this
was
done
on
the
Chief
Leaders
,
which
forced
the
Multitude
upon
indifferent
Conditions
to
return
home
,
being
yet
strong
enough
against
the
Encounters
by
the
way
.
Others
perhaps
were
setled
in
the
Country
before
;
others
might
go
to
their
Countrymen
in
Lydia
.
At
this
time
is
reported
the
Story
of
the
returned
Scythians
,
which
vanquished
their
Corrival
Slaves
at
home
with
Horse-whips
;
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Muscovian
Women
sending
a
Whip
,
which
she
Curiously
Worketh
,
to
the
Man
which
shall
be
her
Husband
,
in
token
of
Subjection
.
§
.
5.
Contemporaries
,
besides
the
Kings
of
Egypt
,
Babylon
,
Medes
,
and
Lydians
,
of
whom
we
spake
.
Tullus
Hostilius
Reigned
in
Rome
'till
the
twenty
first
year
of
Iosiah
:
Ancus
Martius
succeeded
twenty
four
years
.
Tarquin
Priscus
,
a
Stranger
,
was
next
,
who
being
Tutor
to
Ancus's
Children
,
was
so
gracious
with
the
People
,
and
so
Rich
,
that
they
chose
him
King
,
the
fourth
year
of
Zedekiah
,
and
Reigned
thirty
eight
years
.
Cypsilus
in
Corinth
expelling
the
Bacides
,
Reigned
thirty
years
in
Peace
.
Periander
his
Son
succeeded
;
a
Tyrant
,
who
slew
his
Wife
,
and
in
Honour
of
her
,
stript
all
the
Women
stark
naked
,
and
burnt
their
Apparel
to
her
Ghost
.
Yet
the
Greeks
were
then
so
Wise
as
to
admire
his
Wisdom
,
as
one
of
the
Seven
Sages
.
Draco
the
Law-Maker
of
Athens
,
punish'd
every
Offence
with
death
.
Solon
abrogated
them
.
Zeleucus
,
Law-giver
to
the
Locrians
,
in
Italy
;
his
Law
put
out
the
Eyes
of
the
Adulterer
;
and
to
save
one
of
his
Sons
offending
that
way
,
put
out
one
of
his
own
.
He
restored
Womens
immodest
Attire
,
by
allowing
it
to
intice
a
Lover
,
not
to
go
out
of
the
House
by
Night
,
but
to
play
the
Whore
;
nor
to
be
attended
with
more
than
one
Woman
abroad
,
except
they
were
drunken
;
which
Dispensations
,
Women
were
ashamed
to
claim
.
§
.
6.
Ierusalem
in
the
third
year
of
Iehojakim
is
Besieged
by
Nebuchadnezzar
,
the
second
year
of
his
Reign
with
his
Father
;
and
,
notwithstanding
the
assistance
of
Neco
King
of
Egypt
,
forced
Iehojakim
to
become
his
Vassal
,
and
took
Daniel
and
his
Fellows
Hostages
;
but
hasted
home
,
not
intending
there
to
stay
,
Neco
coming
with
such
disadvantage
so
far
from
home
,
in
a
Country
which
loved
him
not
.
Besides
,
his
Father's
death
called
him
to
possess
his
own
,
before
he
sought
other
Mens
.
But
the
next
year
,
which
was
Nebuchadnezzar's
first
,
and
Neco's
last
,
they
fought
on
the
Bank
of
Euphrates
,
where
Neco
Fought
his
last
,
and
Nebuchadnezzar
recover'd
all
Syria
.
Pausanius
succeeded
Neco
,
but
inferiour
in
Valour
;
he
thought
to
restore
Iehoahaz
his
Prisoner
,
and
cast
out
Iehojakim
,
but
the
Lord
said
to
the
contrary
.
Iehojakim
also
rely'd
on
the
Egyptians
,
'till
Nebuchadnezzar
forced
a
Tribute
on
him
;
so
he
submitted
quietly
three
years
;
in
his
fourth
year
it
seemeth
that
Ieremiah
was
first
Imprisoned
.
Tyrus
holding
out
against
Nebuchadnezzar
,
was
in
his
seventh
year
Besieged
,
and
in
his
fourteenth
year
taken
;
for
her
.
Captivity
was
limited
to
seventy
years
,
and
her
Siege
was
thirteen
.
It
was
divided
from
the
Main
by
a
deep
broad
Channel
,
excelled
in
store
of
Ships
,
which
Nebuchadnezzar
wanted
,
and
every
Wind
brought
supply
from
Foreign
Parts
,
so
that
it
feared
neither
Force
,
nor
Famine
.
But
God
,
that
had
threatned
Tyre
,
sent
a
King
impatient
of
resistance
,
to
undertake
such
a
piece
of
work
,
to
stop
a
vast
Channel
in
the
Sea
,
using
thereto
the
Wood
of
Libanus
,
not
far
off
,
and
the
Ruins
of
old
Tyre
,
with
the
toilsom
labour
of
many
thousands
of
Men
,
wherewith
he
prevailed
at
length
.
But
the
wealthy
Citizens
fled
by
Sea
to
Creet
,
and
left
little
Wealth
for
Booty
;
therefore
the
Lord
promised
them
Egypt
;
see
Ezek.
29.18
,
19.
Iehojakim
,
upon
what
occasion
is
uncertain
,
(
whether
Mutiny
among
the
Souldiers
,
or
Rumour
of
the
Egyptians
coming
against
Nebuchadnezzar
)
renounced
his
Subjection
,
but
was
presently
subdued
by
Nebuchadnezzar
,
and
slain
,
and
his
Son
Iehojakim
or
Ieconias
put
in
his
place
,
and
after
three
Months
,
removed
to
Babylon
,
and
Mattanias
his
Uncle
established
in
his
stead
,
and
called
Zedekiah
,
who
took
an
Oath
of
subjection
.
In
his
fourth
year
he
went
to
Babel
,
about
some
business
,
wherein
it
seems
he
was
not
satisfied
;
for
upon
his
return
,
he
began
to
practice
with
the
Neighbouring
Princes
of
Moab
,
&c.
what
year
Iohanan
the
False
Prophet
opposed
Ieremy
.
Nebuchadnezzar
hearing
of
Zedekiah's
practice
,
came
in
the
dead
of
Winter
,
and
Besieged
Ierusalem
;
and
though
the
year
following
he
raised
his
Siege
to
meet
Hophra
,
[
*
](A57329-e90380-b)
*
Apries
,
in
Herodotus
.
yet
upon
the
Egyptians
abandoning
his
Enterprize
,
he
returned
,
and
gave
the
City
no
rest
,
'till
he
brake
it
up
.
Zedekiah
escaping
in
the
Night
through
a
Vault
under
the
Earth
,
is
yet
overtaken
,
&c.
and
his
Eyes
being
put
out
,
he
was
carried
into
Babel
,
but
saw
it
not
,
as
Ezekiel
foretold
,
Ch.
12.13
.
This
was
the
eleventh
year
of
Zedekiah
,
and
eighteenth
of
Nebuchadnezzar
,
the
year
after
the
Temple
was
burnt
;
the
four
hundred
thirty
first
year
after
the
Building
.
What
followed
,
is
written
2
Kings
25.
Ier.
39.
&
52.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WORLD
.
BOOK
III.
Part
I.
FROM
The
Destruction
of
Ierusalem
unto
Philip
of
Macedon
.
CHAP.
I.
The
time
from
the
Destruction
of
Jerusalem
to
the
Assyrian
Fall
.
§
.
1.
THE
Connexion
of
Sacred
and
Profane
,
History
.
§
.
Before
the
Grecian
Olympiads
,
and
the
Eastern
Date
from
Nabonassar
,
the
Course
of
Time
had
no
beaten
Path
,
as
after
it
had
more
certain
Marks
;
yet
from
Ierusalem's
Destruction
,
the
former
,
with
the
succeeding
Ages
,
are
more
clearly
discern'd
in
their
Connection
.
The
harm
which
some
have
found
in
the
years
of
the
overgrown
Monarchies
,
doth
preserve
their
Names
,
which
otherwise
might
have
been
forgotten
,
but
cannot
shew
the
Year
of
such
a
King
,
in
which
any
thing
expressed
in
Scripture
was
done
.
Neither
could
any
certainty
be
gathered
from
the
late
Kings
of
the
Assyrians
,
&c.
if
Nebuchadnezzar's
Reign
had
not
been
precisely
applied
to
the
years
of
Iehojakim
,
and
Zedekiah
.
Hence
have
we
the
first
light
to
discover
how
to
connect
Sacred
and
Profane
Histories
;
for
Iudah's
Seventy
years
Captivity
begin
under
Nebuchadnezzar
,
and
ending
the
first
of
Cyrus
,
directs
us
backward
and
forward
.
This
first
year
of
Cyrus
,
is
joyned
with
the
first
of
the
fifty
fifth
Olympiad
.
And
that
he
Reigned
twenty
three
year
before
his
Monarchy
,
and
seven
after
,
is
apparent
;
and
giving
them
four
hundred
and
eight
year
between
Troy's
Fall
,
and
Iphetus's
restoring
the
Olympiads
,
we
may
arrive
to
the
knowledge
of
the
true
Grecian
Antiquities
.
For
other
Nations
,
let
St.
Augustine
be
trusted
.
§
.
2.
The
Seventy
Years
of
Babylonian
Captivity
being
our
chief
mark
of
direction
,
we
are
to
inform
our selves
truly
therein
.
Some
begin
from
Ieconias's
Captivity
,
eleven
year
before
Zedekiah
;
citing
Ezek.
40.1
.
Beraldus
judgeth
that
it
began
the
first
of
Nebuchadnezzar
,
and
fourth
of
Ioakim
;
citing
2
Chron.
36.
and
Dan.
1.
Matth.
1.11
.
but
cannot
thus
make
it
good
.
Wretched
Porphyrie
scoffeth
at
St.
Matth.
1.11
.
not
knowing
Iosias's
Sons
had
divers
Names
,
as
Epiphanius
shewed
.
The
Wretch
affirmeth
the
Book
of
Daniel
was
written
long
after
his
death
,
at
or
near
the
time
of
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
whom
Eusebius
,
Apollonius
,
&c.
have
answered
.
And
the
Seventy
Interpreters
Translated
it
out
of
Hebrew
,
one
hundred
year
before
that
.
Iaddus
the
High-Priest
also
shewed
the
Book
to
the
Great
Alexander
,
&c.
True
it
is
,
the
Iews
ascribe
it
to
Esdras
,
and
equal
it
not
to
the
Prophet
,
but
put
it
among
the
Hagiographs
,
or
Holy
Books
;
which
are
Daniel
,
Psalms
,
Iob
,
Proverbs
,
Canticles
,
Ruth
,
Lamentations
,
Ecclesiastes
,
Hester
,
Nehemiah
,
and
Chronicles
.
Our
Christian
Councils
and
Fathers
acknowledge
it
Canonical
;
and
our
Saviour
who
cited
no
Apocrypha
,
cited
it
as
a
proof
exceeding
all
.
§
.
3.
That
the
Seventy
Years
Captivity
began
at
Ierusalem's
destruction
,
not
Ieconias's
Captivity
,
is
clear
;
Ieremiah
himself
,
explained
himself
,
and
Daniel
,
cited
by
some
to
the
contrary
.
Compare
Chap.
25.9
,
11
,
12.
with
Chap.
29.10
.
where
,
in
the
first
place
,
he
expresly
beginneth
the
Captivity
of
Seventy
years
,
at
Ierusalem's
Destruction
;
and
thereof
certifies
the
Captivity
in
the
second
place
.
So
also
it
is
understood
by
themselves
,
2
Chron.
36.19
,
20
,
21.
So
Dan.
9.2
:
the
Seventy
years
referred
to
Ierusalem's
Desolation
.
§
.
4.
Touching
the
King's
Reigning
in
Babylon
those
seventy
Years
,
and
the
time
of
each
,
help
us
a
little
to
the
times
before
or
after
;
neither
it
seems
were
most
of
their
Acts
worth
Recording
.
For
as
Nebuchadnezzar's
latter
times
were
either
in
delights
,
or
madness
,
so
his
Posterity
grew
slothful
,
as
Sons
whose
Fathers
have
purchased
enough
to
their
hands
;
yet
let
us
consider
of
Men's
Opinions
therein
,
and
judge
as
we
see
cause
.
The
surest
Opinion
,
is
theirs
which
follow
the
Scripture
;
which
Name
only
Nebuchadnezzar
,
Evilmerodach
,
and
Balthasar
and
Ieremy
,
which
seemeth
to
limit
the
Dominion
of
Babel
,
to
Father
,
Son
,
and
Grandson
.
To
qualifie
this
,
I
see
no
necessity
,
except
Profane
Authors
were
constant
and
probable
in
more
Successions
,
which
they
are
not
.
Iosephus
reckons
five
,
citing
Berosus
;
but
far
otherwise
than
doth
Ierom
,
&c.
Anius
Metasthenes
nameth
five
,
of
which
,
the
three
last
were
Brethren
;
but
neither
he
,
nor
the
rest
,
can
qualifie
Ieremiah
.
§
.
5.
Scaliger's
Opinion
is
here
handled
,
and
disproved
,
beginning
the
seventieth
year
from
Iechonias's
transportation
:
and
giving
Evilmerodach
but
two
years
,
Balthasar
one
,
of
which
he
maketh
four
,
spent
in
his
protection
,
and
maketh
him
a
Son
of
Nebuchadnezzar's
Daughter
.
But
as
Ieremiah's
speech
of
Evilmerodach's
raising
up
Ieconias
,
argueth
longer
time
,
so
his
speaking
expresly
of
Nebuchadnezzar's
Sons
in
the
Succession
.
So
Daniel
employ'd
in
so
high
a
Place
by
the
King
,
and
after
falling
to
a
private
Life
,
could
not
have
been
forgotten
of
him
in
two
year
,
or
less
.
Scaliger
also
finds
one
Nabonidus
after
Balthasar
,
and
giveth
him
seventeen
years
,
and
maketh
him
Darius
Medus
,
whom
others
make
the
same
with
Balthasar
,
to
make
good
Berosus
,
whom
Scaliger
his
chief
Patron
,
herein
forsaketh
.
His
grounds
are
,
one
,
out
of
Daniel
5.31
.
where
Darius
is
not
said
to
win
,
but
receive
the
Kingdom
;
makes
no
strong
conclusion
,
&c.
His
other
is
out
of
Megasthenes
in
Eusebius
,
calling
Nabonidus
a
Mede
,
but
I
find
it
not
;
and
if
I
did
,
I
would
little
regard
it
,
considering
his
other
improbable
Reports
with
it
.
Besides
,
the
Opinion
agreeth
hardly
with
Scripture
,
which
saith
,
the
Kingdom
should
be
divided
between
the
Medes
and
Persians
.
So
that
either
Darius
was
not
Nabonidus
,
or
else
bethink
us
what
Persian
shared
with
him
.
Nay
,
both
the
Nations
made
the
Empire
,
as
Daniel's
Ram
sheweth
;
and
the
Greeks
call
the
Wars
made
by
Xerxes
,
the
Wars
of
the
Medes
.
So
that
the
Notion
of
the
Chronologers
holding
Darius
Partner
in
Cyrus's
Victories
,
was
not
well
condemn'd
.
§
.
6.
Lyra
,
and
others
,
who
hold
those
only
named
in
Scripture
,
to
have
reigned
in
Babylon
during
those
Seventy
years
;
I
esteem
more
comformable
to
Reason
.
For
the
years
of
their
Reign
,
it
is
clear
,
that
Evilmerodach
began
to
Reign
,
2
Kings
25.27
.
Ier.
52.31
.
in
the
Thirty
Seventh
year
of
Iechonias's
Captivity
,
from
which
,
deduct
Zedekiah's
Eleventh
year
,
when
the
City
was
taken
,
there
remained
Twenty
Six
of
the
Seventy
.
How
to
distribute
the
other
Forty
four
to
the
succeeding
Kings
,
is
not
so
needful
,
as
long
as
the
total
Sum
is
certain
.
Yet
I
will
be
bold
to
conjecture
,
as
others
have
done
,
giving
to
Belthasar
Seventeen
years
,
with
Iosephus
;
so
there
remain
Twenty
Seven
,
of
which
one
may
be
taken
away
for
the
First
of
Darius
;
so
Twenty
six
remain
for
Evilmerodach
:
Besides
Iosephus
,
all
that
confound
Balthasar
and
Nabonidus
,
give
him
Seventeen
Years
;
and
Daniel's
being
grown
out
of
Balthasar's
Knowledge
,
who
yet
had
served
him
his
Third
year
,
argueth
some
long
time
between
.
That
Evilmerodach
Reigned
some
good
time
,
is
probable
,
by
Iechonias's
favour
under
him
;
and
some
of
great
judgment
,
have
given
him
Twenty
three
years
,
and
more
might
be
given
as
well
as
that
.
§
.
7.
Touching
the
actions
of
these
Kings
.
Nebuchadnezzar's
former
years
were
Victorious
.
In
his
Nineteenth
year
he
won
Ierusalem
and
proud
Tyrus
,
Esa.
23.15
.
The
same
year
Egypt
was
next
aimed
at
,
as
the
fairest
Mark
;
but
the
petty
Nations
about
Iudah
,
who
desired
the
Ruin
thereof
,
were
to
be
made
sure
,
for
fear
of
incommoding
his
Return
from
Egypt
,
if
he
succeeded
not
.
All
these
ill
Neighbours
which
imagined
to
gain
by
Iudah's
fall
as
Tyrus
had
,
and
had
followed
the
Camp
as
Ravens
,
were
suddenly
opposed
by
Nebuchadnezzar
,
as
the
Lord
had
threatned
,
and
brought
into
the
Condition
Iudah
was
in
,
Esa.
16.14
.
§
.
8.
Nebuchadnezzar
having
freed
the
Coast
behind
him
,
through
Syria
and
Arabia
,
leaving
neither
Friend
to
Egypt
,
nor
Foe
to
himself
,
able
to
give
impediment
to
his
Proceeding
or
Retreat
,
he
presently
took
it
in
hand
,
and
according
to
our
Three
great
Prophets
,
had
a
Victorious
Conquest
of
Egypt
,
although
some
good
Authors
following
Herodotus
and
Diodore
,
extenuate
it
to
a
Ravage
without
Conquest
;
and
that
Apries
,
or
Hophra
their
King
,
was
slain
after
in
an
Insurrection
of
his
Subjects
,
and
Amasis
chosen
to
succeed
.
But
Herodotus
and
Diodorus
are
herein
contradicted
by
such
Authority
as
Force
our
Belief
,
as
Esa.
20.4
,
5
,
6.
Ier.
43.10
.
and
44
,
and
46.25
,
26.
So
Ezek.
29.20.30
.
and
32.31
.
So
that
Iunius
,
who
in
one
place
took
Hophra's
Enemies
to
be
Amasis
and
his
Fellows
,
yet
on
Ier.
44.30
.
he
Confessed
the
Egyptian
Priests
had
abused
Herodotus
.
Iosephus
also
herein
is
rather
to
be
believed
,
reporting
Egypt's
Conquests
,
and
slaying
of
the
King
by
Nebuchadnezzar
,
who
appointed
another
in
his
stead
;
all
which
is
consonant
to
the
Prophets
.
§
.
9.
Nebuchadnezzar's
Victories
after
the
Conquest
of
Syria
,
more
enlarged
his
Dominions
than
his
former
;
for
besides
the
Conquest
of
Egypt
,
we
are
bound
to
believe
he
Conquered
Phut
,
and
Lud
,
and
other
Nations
,
as
it
seemeth
,
even
to
Mauritania
.
Hitherto
Egypt
had
flourished
Fifteen
hundred
Eighty
years
;
but
from
henceforth
,
Forty
years
under
a
Vice-Roy
,
and
was
long
after
in
recovering
strength
,
but
never
to
her
Antient
Glory
,
Esa.
19.11
.
Ezek.
29.13
.
&c.
§
.
10.
Nebuchadnezzar's
Actions
are
diversly
dated
,
some
from
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
whose
first
year
ran
with
part
of
Iehojakim's
Third
,
when
Daniel
was
carried
Captive
.
Another
date
was
from
the
beginning
of
his
Empire
,
which
was
after
the
Conquest
of
Egypt
,
as
his
Dream
,
Dan.
2.1
.
which
could
not
be
the
Second
years
Reign
,
considering
the
third
then
being
up
of
Daniel
,
before
he
stood
before
the
King
,
as
also
that
Nebuchadnezzar
was
yet
no
such
King
,
as
he
was
when
Daniel
declared
the
Dream
,
&c.
After
the
Conquest
of
Egypt
,
Ninive
,
which
Rebelled
,
was
destroyed
by
him
,
as
Nahum
foretold
;
whose
Prophecy
went
between
the
destruction
of
Egypt
and
Ninive
.
§
.
11.
Nebuchadnezzar's
last
Times
are
found
only
in
Daniel
,
as
his
Buildings
in
Babel
,
cap.
4.27
.
wherein
he
glorified
so
much
;
and
no
marvel
if
Iosephus's
report
out
of
Berosus
,
be
true
,
of
an
Orchard
supported
by
Arches
,
as
high
as
Mountains
,
reared
in
Fifteen
days
.
But
his
over-valuing
his
own
Greatness
,
abased
him
as
low
;
and
the
Lord
,
for
his
presuming
to
erect
an
Image
to
be
worshipped
to
his
dishonour
,
whom
he
had
before
acknowledged
,
cast
such
contempt
upon
him
,
as
never
befel
such
a
Man
.
For
,
after
the
Lord
had
convinced
him
by
the
miraculous
cooling
of
his
Furnace
,
and
by
a
second
Dream
,
warned
him
,
and
given
him
one
year
respite
,
he
had
Human
Sense
taken
from
him
,
&c.
Upon
his
restoring
,
Augustine
and
others
,
held
him
saved
.
§
.
12.
Evilmerodach
succeeded
,
in
whose
Nineteenth
year
ended
the
Fortieth
year
of
Egypt's
Desolation
,
and
now
brake
the
Babylonian
Yoak
under
Amasis
their
King
.
This
fell
out
while
Astyages
the
Mede
,
Grand-Father
to
Cyrus
,
held
War
with
Evilmerodach
,
and
had
the
better
,
which
emboldened
Egypt
.
Astyages
died
in
the
Ninth
year
of
Evilmerodach
,
and
left
the
Medes
and
Persians
in
Arms
against
Evilmerodach
,
whom
also
they
slew
.
§
.
13.
A
conjecture
how
it
might
be
that
in
Nebuchadnezzar's
Seven
Years
of
Madness
,
Niglisar
might
govern
by
his
Wife
Nitocris's
means
,
Nebuchadnezzar's
Daughter
and
Labassardach
after
him
,
but
slain
after
Nine
Months
,
presently
before
Nebuchadnezzar's
Restauration
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Persians
greatness
,
how
it
grew
.
§
.
1.
THAT
the
Medes
were
chief
in
the
overthrow
of
Babylon
,
the
infallible
Witness
of
Two
great
Prophets
,
maketh
good
,
Esa.
13
17.
Ier.
51.11.28
.
according
to
which
,
Iulius
Africanus
proveth
Babel
was
taken
before
Cyrus
began
to
Reign
.
So
that
the
Empire
lost
by
Balthassar
,
the
last
of
Belochus's
Line
,
fell
to
Cyaxares
or
Darius
Medus
,
the
last
of
Arbaces's
Race
,
who
succeeded
.
his
Father
Astyages
,
&c.
§
.
2.
Cyrus
,
to
whom
alone
the
Greeks
ascribe
the
Conquest
of
Babel
,
was
thought
immediate
Successor
to
Astyages
,
by
some
who
deny
he
had
any
other
Son
than
this
Cyrus
Son
of
Mandane
his
Daughter
.
Viginer
also
probably
reasoneth
,
that
Astyages
had
no
such
Son
as
Darius
,
being
unknown
to
so
many
Authors
there
named
.
But
Negative
Arguments
from
Authors
,
are
of
no
force
and
necessity
.
Either
Astyages
must
be
Darius
,
in
Daniel
9.
which
his
Time
will
not
suffer
,
or
another
Successor
before
Cyrus
must
be
granted
,
who
for
Life
commanded
all
.
Yet
in
regard
he
was
Old
,
and
followed
not
the
Wars
in
Person
,
but
Cyrus
as
his
Lieutenant
,
did
all
;
the
Greeks
,
who
heard
only
of
him
,
ascribed
all
to
him
;
as
did
the
Persians
,
in
Honour
to
him
,
who
shortly
brought
all
to
them
.
§
.
3.
Xenophon's
Report
of
the
Wars
between
the
Assyrians
and
the
Medes
,
and
Persians
.
The
Assyrians
having
command
of
so
many
Countries
,
desired
to
bring
under
the
Medes
and
Persians
.
Knowing
therefore
their
great
strength
,
he
perswaded
Cro●sus
,
the
rich
and
strong
King
of
Lydia
,
to
join
with
him
,
which
he
easily
yielded
,
for
the
quarrel
to
the
Medes
,
who
had
warred
against
Alyattes
his
Father
.
These
together
compose
an
Army
of
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Foot
and
Sixty
Thousand
Horse
,
but
are
overthrown
by
Darius
;
and
Cyaxares
King
of
the
Medes
,
and
Cyrus
General
of
the
Persian
Forces
,
and
the
Assyrian
King
slain
;
so
that
many
Assyrians
revolted
,
and
Babylon
was
glad
,
for
her
security
,
to
get
mercenary
strength
,
while
Cyrus
pursueth
his
Victory
to
lesser
Asia
,
and
took
Croesus
Prisoner
.
After
this
followed
the
Attempt
at
Babylon
,
Cyaxares
bearing
the
Charge
,
and
Cyrus
being
Leader
,
&c.
§
.
4.
Achaemenes
govern'd
in
Persia
,
when
Arbaces
did
the
like
in
Media
,
and
both
joined
with
Belochus
against
Sardanapalus
,
and
after
held
Persia
for
himself
,
as
the
other
did
Media
and
Babylon
;
yet
Arbaces's
absolute
Command
decayed
'till
Deioces
One
hundred
fortys
year
after
,
when
Salmanassar
Reigned
in
Syria
;
so
that
neither
the
Medes
nor
Persians
found
it
fit
to
stir
.
From
Deioces
to
Astyages
,
there
past
above
Ninety
years
,
in
which
time
Phraortes
Reigned
,
but
not
like
to
have
Conquered
Persia
,
as
Herodotus
Writ
.
For
Susiana
was
under
Daniel's
Charge
for
Nebuchadnezzar
;
who
also
would
hardly
have
ventured
into
Syria
and
Egypt
,
leaving
such
an
Enemy
on
his
Back
.
It
seemeth
,
the
Successors
of
Achaemenes
did
little
worth
remembring
,
seeing
in
the
Persian
Greatness
,
nothing
was
Published
of
their
first
Kings
.
Xenophon
reports
the
Crown
descended
from
Father
to
Son
many
Descents
;
and
that
Cambyses
begot
Cyrus
;
so
that
the
Story
of
Astyages's
giving
Mandane
his
Daughter
to
a
base
Man
,
to
disable
her
Issue
,
whose
Greatness
he
feared
,
is
improbable
.
Two
Races
sprung
from
Achaemenes
;
the
First
,
according
to
Reyneccius
,
are
Darius
,
Cyrus
First
,
Cambyses
,
Cyrus
the
Great
,
Cambyses
,
&c.
Of
the
Second
Race
came
the
Seven
Princes
who
overthrew
the
Magi
,
and
chose
Darius
,
Son
of
Hystaspes
,
one
of
them
for
King
.
Persia
,
first
called
Elemais
,
of
a
Son
of
Shem
,
&c.
Their
City
called
Persepolis
,
in
the
Second
Book
of
Maccabees
,
is
called
Elemais
in
the
First
Book
,
and
now
Cyrus
;
but
Built
in
another
place
,
for
that
which
Alexander
destroyed
at
the
request
of
the
Harlot
Thais
.
The
First
Kingdom
known
to
us
,
according
to
the
Interpreters
of
Gen.
14.
was
Chedorlaomer
,
with
whom
Amraphel
or
Ninus
joined
in
the
War
against
the
Arabians
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
Cyrus
the
First
Persian
Monarch
.
§
.
1.
CYRVS
,
saith
Strabo
,
was
so
called
of
the
River
which
watereth
Persia
;
Herodotus
saith
,
it
signifies
a
Father
;
Plutarch
saith
,
the
Son
Esai
named
him
almost
Two
Hundred
years
before
.
He
Conquered
Lydia
,
and
took
Croesus
before
Babylon
,
which
he
won
in
the
Fifty
Fifth
Olympiad
,
and
in
the
Twenty
Eighth
Olympiad
,
upon
a
Rebellion
,
subdued
it
again
.
§
.
2.
Lydia
had
Lydus
the
Son
of
Atys
,
her
first
King
,
which
Family
was
extinguished
;
Argon
descended
from
Hercules
,
was
chose
by
the
Oracle
,
and
held
Twenty
two
Generations
,
to
Candaulus
the
last
:
Gyges
succeeded
him
in
Bed
and
Kingdom
,
which
he
left
to
Atys
Father
of
Sadiattes
,
Father
of
Halyattes
,
who
begat
Croesus
:
All
their
time
was
One
Hundred
Seventy
years
.
Croesus
so
inlarged
his
Dominion
,
that
he
was
Inferiour
to
no
King
of
that
Age
,
commanding
Phrygia
,
Bythynia
,
Caria
,
Misia
,
Paphlagonia
,
&c.
He
,
in
confidence
of
his
good
Success
,
envying
Cyrus's
Fame
,
and
desirous
to
check
his
Prosperous
Undertakings
,
asked
Counsel
of
Apollo
;
Then
Darius
,
who
assured
Croesus
passing
Halis's
River
,
shall
dissolve
a
great
Dominion
.
An
Answer
doubtful
,
because
the
Devil
was
Ignorant
of
the
Event
.
§
.
3.
Croesus
thus
resolved
,
despised
all
Sandanes
his
Consellor's
Arguments
to
the
contrary
,
as
the
Barrenness
of
the
Enemies
Country
,
their
hard
manner
of
Living
,
War-like
,
Indefatigable
and
Prosperous
;
by
whose
Fall
he
can
gain
only
Fame
,
wherein
he
excelled
;
and
if
he
were
Beaten
,
his
Loss
could
be
hardly
told
,
or
soon
conceived
.
Croesus
proceeds
with
a
powerful
Army
,
but
is
staid
at
Pterium
,
a
strong
City
of
Capadocia
,
which
he
sought
to
force
,
while
Cyrus
advanc'd
;
Cratippus
answer'd
Pompey
well
,
That
Kingdoms
have
their
Increase
and
Periods
from
Divine
Ordinance
;
and
so
was
it
with
these
two
great
Princes
,
whose
Forces
meeting
,
the
Persians
had
somewhat
the
better
,
but
Night
parted
them
.
Croesus
,
doubtful
of
the
next
days
Success
,
quit
the
Field
to
Cyrus
,
and
with
all
haste
,
got
into
Sardis
;
and
because
of
Winter
,
sent
home
his
Forces
,
not
doubting
any
persuit
.
Cyrus
finding
the
Lydians
gon
,
followed
slowly
after
,
to
avoid
discovering
;
and
having
good
Intelligence
of
Croesus's
proceedings
,
delay'd
'till
the
Forces
were
dispos'd
to
their
Winter
Garrison
;
when
unexpectedly
he
invested
Sardis
,
and
in
fourteen
days
forced
it
.
Croesus
thrusting
in
among
the
multitude
,
was
ready
to
be
slain
,
had
not
his
dumb
Son
,
forced
by
Passion
,
cried
Spare
Croesus
;
who
thereupon
was
brought
to
Cyrus
,
who
judged
him
to
be
burnt
.
Being
upon
the
heap
of
Wood
,
he
cryed
out
,
O
Solon
!
Solon
!
Solon
!
and
upon
urging
to
declare
what
he
meant
,
answer'd
,
That
he
found
Solon's
words
true
,
That
no
Man
knew
his
own
Happiness
'till
his
End
.
Cyrus
hearing
thereof
,
called
for
him
(
remembring
his
own
Mortality
)
forgave
him
,
and
ever
after
used
him
as
a
King
,
and
Companion
.
Xenophon
Reports
,
that
Cyrus
used
him
so
,
without
speaking
of
the
purpose
of
burning
;
belike
thinking
it
a
Cruelty
unworthy
Cyrus
,
so
to
use
his
Great
Unkle
by
his
Grandmother
,
whose
Brother
he
was
.
Cyrus
ever
after
so
trusted
him
,
that
in
his
Journey
to
Scythia
,
he
left
him
to
advise
Cambyses
his
Son
.
§
.
5.
Cyrus
after
the
Conquest
of
Lydia
(
as
it
seems
)
Invaded
Scythia
,
and
taking
Amorges
,
whose
Wife
Spartha
renewing
the
War
,
took
Cyrus
,
and
so
by
exchange
,
recover'd
her
Husband
.
He
also
reduc'd
the
Phocians
and
Greeks
in
lesser
Asia
,
being
fallen
off
;
and
having
setled
all
his
Provinces
,
prepared
to
attempt
Babylon
,
as
the
height
of
his
Designs
;
whereto
he
inforced
Head
and
Hand
.
Cyrus
having
spent
ten
years
in
ordering
former
Purchases
,
and
preparing
for
Babylon
,
knowing
the
strength
of
it
,
being
treble
Walled
,
of
great
heighth
,
and
surrounded
with
Waters
unfordable
,
and
victualled
for
twenty
years
,
despaired
to
carry
it
by
Assault
,
or
to
Famish
it
in
short
time
,
or
without
great
and
assur'd
Guard
,
considering
the
vast
circuit
of
the
Wall
,
above
forty
eight
Miles
,
of
thirty
two
Foot
thickness
,
and
one
hundred
Cubits
high
.
Cyrus
having
considered
these
difficulties
,
with
the
inconveniency
of
lying
long
at
the
Siege
with
such
a
Multitude
,
and
the
doubtful
Terms
of
Conquer'd
remote
Provinces
,
with
the
dishonour
of
making
shew
to
attempt
,
what
in
probability
could
not
be
compassed
,
contrived
how
to
turn
aside
Euphrates
by
many
Channels
.
Balthazar
in
the
mean
time
,
secure
of
any
thing
the
Enemy
could
do
,
fell
to
Feasting
,
&c.
when
the
Lord
of
Heaven
,
against
whom
he
exalted
himself
,
sent
a
Message
by
a
Divine
Hand-writing
,
which
marred
all
their
Mirth
.
The
execution
of
that
fearful
Sentence
came
on
as
fast
,
when
in
the
same
night
,
Cyrus
causing
the
Dams
between
the
River
and
his
Trenches
to
be
cut
down
,
Euphrates
suddenly
fail'd
the
City
,
and
left
the
Besiegers
a
ready
entrance
,
upon
a
secure
People
,
drowned
in
their
Cups
.
No
Historian
,
if
he
had
been
present
,
could
have
better
set
out
Babel's
Calamities
in
that
surprize
,
than
did
Isaiah
two
hundred
years
before
,
and
Ieremy
above
seventy
years
,
whose
Prophecies
were
now
accomplish'd
.
§
.
6.
Cyrus
his
last
Wars
and
End
are
diversly
reported
.
Herodotus
and
Iustin
tell
us
of
his
Wars
with
the
Massagets
,
and
his
death
by
Queen
Tomyris
.
But
I
believe
with
Viginier
,
that
War
was
rather
that
which
he
had
before
with
the
Scythians
;
and
that
Tomyris
was
Sparta
.
Ctesias
reports
he
was
wounded
in
his
War
with
Derbician
Scythians
,
and
died
three
days
after
;
and
by
Strabo's
Report
,
he
was
buried
in
his
own
City
Pasagardes
,
whose
Tomb
Alexander
the
Great
opened
,
saith
Curtius
.
There
is
no
likelihood
of
any
such
overthrow
of
the
Persians
in
Scythia
,
considering
Cambyses's
present
Journey
into
Egypt
,
and
therefore
I
believe
he
died
at
home
,
as
Xenophon
reports
,
setting
down
his
Oration
to
his
Son
,
&c.
§
.
7.
Cyrus
his
Decree
for
building
God's
Temple
,
was
,
in
true
consideration
,
the
noblest
of
all
his
Acts
,
as
a
Service
to
the
Author
of
all
goodness
,
accomplishing
what
the
Lord
had
promised
seventy
years
before
,
touching
the
return
of
the
Iews
,
&c.
restoring
the
Vessels
of
the
Sanctuary
,
and
re-building
the
House
of
God
.
Yet
was
the
Work
hindred
all
the
days
of
Cyrus
,
by
the
Samaritans
,
and
Governours
of
the
Provinces
,
who
wrought
upon
Cambyses
in
his
Father's
days
;
and
after
,
upon
suggestion
that
it
was
a
Rebellious
City
,
&c.
He
Reigned
thirty
,
or
one
and
thirty
Years
.
§
.
8.
Cyrus
had
two
Sons
,
Cambyses
,
and
Smerdis
:
Three
Daughters
,
Atossa
,
and
Meroe
,
whom
Cambyses
their
Brother
Married
,
and
Aristona
Wife
to
Darius
Hystaspes
,
as
was
Atossa
after
Cambyses's
death
.
Codman
mistakes
her
for
Hester
,
because
she
was
called
Hadasa
;
but
nearness
of
Names
confounds
not
the
Person
,
where
the
one
was
the
known
Daughter
of
Cyrus
,
the
other
a
Iew
;
who
though
a
while
she
concealed
her
Kindred
,
yet
she
after
discovered
it
,
&c.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Persian
Affairs
,
from
Cyrus
,
to
Darius
.
§
.
1.
THE
Persian
Kings
are
diversly
numbred
;
but
Eusebius
,
and
most
Latin
Authors
follow
the
Greeks
.
Krentzheim
hath
refelled
all
the
other
;
and
Beucer
maketh
it
good
by
Scripture
.
Cyrus
Reign'd
in
all
thirty
years
,
nam'd
2
Chron.
36.
and
Ezra
1.1
.
and
elsewhere
.
Cambyses
with
the
Magi
eight
years
named
in
Daniel
11.2
.
Darius
Hystaspes
,
Ezr.
4.5
.
he
Reigned
thirty
six
;
then
Xerxes
twenty
one
years
,
plainly
set
out
,
Dan.
11.2
.
Artaxeres
Longintanus
forty
years
,
Ezr.
4.7
.
called
also
Artasta
,
Ezra
4.7
.
and
7.7
.
Darius
Northis
nineteen
years
,
Ezra
4.24
.
and
5.6
.
Nehem.
12.22
.
Artaxeres
Mriemon
forty
three
years
,
Nehem.
2.1
.
Father
to
Artaxerxes
,
Octius
,
and
Arsames
,
in
whom
the
Line
of
Cyrus
ended
.
Octius
Reigned
twenty
two
years
,
Arsames
three
;
Darius
the
last
was
of
another
Family
,
and
Reigned
six
years
.
All
these
are
by
Eusebius
fitted
to
the
Olympiad
.
§
.
2.
Cambyses
succeeded
his
Father
;
like
him
only
in
desire
to
increase
the
Empire
.
In
the
fifth
year
of
his
sole
Reign
,
the
third
of
the
sixty
third
Olympiad
,
he
Invaded
Egypt
,
for
that
Amàsis
denied
him
his
Daughter
;
but
Psamneticus
Reigning
after
,
is
slain
by
Cambyses
,
six
Months
after
Amasis's
death
;
others
give
him
six
years
.
§
.
3.
Cambyses
also
forced
Evelthon
King
of
Cyprus
to
submit
;
he
destroyed
the
Egyptian
Images
and
Temples
,
and
sent
to
do
the
like
to
Iupiter
Ammon
,
in
Lybia
,
but
the
Devil
by
a
Storm
oppressed
them
with
Sand
,
yet
himself
attempted
it
after
in
vain
;
he
also
slew
Apis
the
Egyptian
Bull.
But
shortly
after
,
upon
a
Dream
that
his
Brother
sate
upon
his
Throne
,
he
procured
Praxaspes
his
Favourite
to
kill
him
.
Intending
to
Marry
his
Sisters
,
he
asked
his
Judges
what
Law
permitted
it
,
who
answered
,
Persian
Kings
are
Lawless
.
Yet
he
caused
Sisanus
a
Corrupt
Judge
to
be
flaied
alive
,
covering
the
Judges
Seat
with
the
Skin
,
and
put
his
Son
into
the
Office
.
He
shot
Praxaspes's
Son
in
the
Heart
,
to
shew
his
Father
the
Wine
he
delighted
in
had
not
taken
away
his
Wits
.
Mounting
his
Horse
in
haste
to
Persia
,
hearing
of
Semendis
a
Magus
,
upon
likeness
to
his
Brother
usurped
the
Crown
,
his
Sword
falling
out
,
gave
him
his
death's
wound
.
He
Built
Babylon
in
Egypt
,
where
Latopolis
had
stood
,
and
Meroe
in
Nilus
by
his
Sisters
Name
,
whom
he
slew
,
for
weeping
for
Smerdis
.
§
.
4.
The
Seven
Princes
descend
from
Achaemenes's
discovering
the
Fraud
of
the
Imposture
,
with
joyned
Forces
rooted
him
out
;
and
after
Consultation
,
whether
Popular
Government
,
or
a
few
Choice
Men
,
or
Regal
,
were
best
,
the
Resolution
was
to
make
him
King
,
whose
Horse
should
Neigh
first
after
the
Sun-Rising
.
Darius
,
one
of
them
,
Consulting
with
Oebarus
Master
of
his
Horse
,
caused
his
Horse
to
cover
a
Mare
in
the
Suburbs
the
Night
before
;
who
coming
the
next
Morning
by
that
place
with
the
rest
,
made
Darius
Emperor
,
by
his
Horse
Neighing
first
.
[
*
](A57329-e95880-b)
*
Her.
lib.
3.
CHAP.
V.
Of
Darius
the
Son
of
Hystaspes
.
§
.
1.
DArius
came
of
the
second
Race
of
Achaemenes
,
thus
.
Cyrus
the
First
begat
Teispius
,
who
begat
Arianes
Father
of
Arsanes
,
who
accompanied
Cyrus
in
Scythia
;
where
Cyrus
,
upon
a
Dream
,
grew
Jealous
of
Darius
;
but
afterwards
he
followed
Cambyses
into
Egypt
,
Married
two
of
Cyrus's
Daughters
.
Reyneccius
gives
Hystaspes
five
Sons
,
Herodotus
four
.
§
.
2.
Darius
made
many
equal
Laws
,
gave
his
Subjects
easie
access
,
and
was
so
mild
,
that
many
Nations
offered
subjection
;
yet
he
laid
divers
Taxes
on
them
.
Babel
being
revolted
in
the
time
of
the
Magi
,
Darius
Besieg'd
it
,
and
by
Zopirus
,
who
for
his
sake
cut
off
his
own
Ears
and
Nose
,
fled
to
the
Babylonians
,
and
complained
of
Darius's
Cruelty
.
For
dissuading
the
Siege
of
Babel
,
he
is
made
their
Leader
,
and
recovers
it
.
§
.
3.
He
gave
order
for
Building
the
Temple
,
and
made
a
Decree
against
all
that
should
hinder
it
,
Ezr.
6.
§
.
4.
Darius
having
recovered
Babylon
,
invaded
Scythia
,
passing
over
Ister
,
or
Danubius
,
by
a
Bridge
of
small
Vessels
,
which
he
committed
to
the
keeping
of
the
Ionians
,
and
Aetolians
;
among
whom
Miltiades
persuaded
them
to
break
it
down
,
so
to
distress
Darius
;
but
Histiaeus
Prince
of
Milet
of
Ionia
dissuaded
'em
.
Darius
entering
the
Desart
Country
of
Bessaravia
,
found
neither
People
,
nor
Relief
;
the
Scythians
there
being
all
Grasiers
,
and
Horsemen
,
without
any
Town
or
Tillage
,
and
living
in
Waggons
,
which
at
every
station
they
set
in
order
of
a
Town
,
as
do
the
Chrim
Tartars
their
Posterities
at
this
day
.
Darius
wearied
with
seeking
,
and
seeing
his
Folly
,
sent
to
them
,
either
to
submit
,
or
try
his
Valour
:
who
for
Answer
,
sent
him
a
Bird
,
a
Frog
,
a
Mouse
,
and
five
Arrows
.
This
dumb
shew
Darius
took
as
a
yielding
him
All
,
even
the
Elements
in
which
these
Creatures
live
,
and
their
Weapons
:
But
Gobrias
,
one
of
the
Seven
Princes
,
construed
their
meaning
aright
,
as
telling
him
he
cannot
escape
their
Arrows
,
except
by
flight
,
diving
,
or
hiding
himself
.
This
they
made
good
,
by
assailing
his
Camp
,
vexing
it
with
continual
Alarums
;
and
so
fearless
,
forsook
his
Camp
by
Night
,
and
hasted
to
Ister
,
whither
yet
the
Scythians
came
before
him
,
missing
him
as
they
came
.
They
persuaded
the
Ionians
to
depart
,
assuring
them
the
Persians
should
never
hurt
nor
harm
them
;
which
had
proved
true
,
if
Hystiaeus
had
proved
firm
,
and
stayed
for
them
there
.
§
.
5.
Darius
escaping
the
Scythians
,
Invaded
Thrace
,
and
Macedon
,
transplanted
the
Paeonians
,
and
possessed
Chalcedon
,
Byzantium
,
Perinthus
,
&c.
and
the
best
part
of
Thrace
.
Then
he
sent
to
Amyntas
King
of
Macedon
,
requiring
his
subjection
by
the
Earth
and
Water
,
as
the
Persian
manner
was
.
He
doubting
his
own
strength
,
entertain'd
the
Ambassadors
,
who
offering
incivility
to
the
Ladies
at
a
Feast
,
were
slain
by
the
device
of
Alexander
the
King's
Son
;
sending
young
Men
in
the
Ladies
Attire
.
Darius
intending
to
revenge
the
Affront
,
was
pacifyed
by
Bubaris
,
a
principal
Commander
under
Darius
,
to
whom
Alexander
succeeded
his
Father
,
and
had
given
Gygea
his
Sister
;
who
persuaded
him
how
necessary
the
amity
with
Macedon
was
,
in
the
intended
War
with
the
Greeks
.
§
.
6.
The
War
with
Greece
,
grew
upon
occasion
of
Pysistratus
,
who
,
in
the
time
of
the
Annual
Government
,
upon
a
divsion
of
two
great
Families
in
Athens
,
usurped
the
Government
as
in
behalf
of
the
People
;
who
yet
perceiving
he
aimed
at
a
Monarchy
,
which
of
all
Forms
of
Government
,
they
could
not
brook
,
they
forced
him
to
fly
the
first
and
second
time
;
but
the
third
time
,
by
hiring
Forces
he
recovered
,
and
Ruled
Seventeen
years
after
,
and
left
it
to
his
Sons
,
Hyppias
and
Hyppar●hus
,
the
last
of
which
was
Murthered
by
Hermodius
for
his
unnatural
Lust
to
him
.
Hereupon
Hyppias
doubting
himself
,
and
falling
to
more
severity
than
had
been
there
used
,
they
raise
Armies
with
the
Lacedemonians
aid
,
and
forced
him
to
give
over
,
and
leave
the
City
.
He
being
Allied
to
Aeantides
,
Tyrant
of
Lampsacus
,
was
by
him
presented
to
Darius
.
§
.
7.
These
Grecian
Colonies
in
the
Sea
Coast
of
Asia
,
after
Five
hundred
years
Liberty
,
were
brought
under
by
Croesus
,
and
fell
with
him
under
the
Persian
Yoke
,
and
were
by
the
Practise
of
Histiaeus
,
put
into
Rebellion
,
because
Darius
had
taken
him
to
Susa
,
and
they
,
under
shew
of
Honour
,
held
him
,
as
doubting
his
greatness
in
Ionia
.
This
he
perceived
to
be
practised
with
Aristagoras
,
his
Cousin
and
Deputy
in
Miletum
,
to
make
a
Breach
,
hoping
to
be
sent
to
reduce
them
,
as
he
was
.
For
Darius
hearing
of
this
Revolt
,
and
of
the
Athenians
joining
with
them
,
was
exceedingly
provoked
against
Athens
,
being
excited
by
Hyppias
;
as
for
the
Ionians
,
he
sent
Histiaeus
,
who
promised
what
he
intended
not
;
but
before
his
coming
,
Artaphemes
had
broken
their
Power
,
being
Vice-Roy
in
Lydia
;
so
that
Histiaeus
,
after
vain
attempts
,
was
taken
and
lost
his
Head
.
§
.
8.
Darius
,
who
first
pretended
only
against
the
Athenians
and
Eritraeans
,
for
assisting
the
Ionians
,
and
Burning
Sardis
,
seeing
the
good
Success
of
the
Forces
against
them
,
sent
,
and
demanded
Acknowledgments
from
all
the
Greeks
,
who
generally
refused
,
and
forced
the
Aegenits
,
which
had
submitted
,
to
renounce
it
.
Darius
prepares
an
Hundred
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Sixty
Thousand
Horses
,
which
,
as
they
passed
over
the
Sea
,
took
the
Cyclad
Islands
,
and
so
advanc'd
to
Eritria
in
Euboea
,
and
sack'd
it
.
From
thence
they
pass
into
Attica
,
conducted
by
Hippias
their
King
,
Twenty
Years
after
,
who
Incamped
in
Marathon
toward
Athens
.
The
Athenians
sent
Phidippidus
to
the
Lacedemonians
for
Succour
,
which
he
failed
of
;
but
in
Arcadia
,
a
Familiar
Devil
(
supposed
to
be
Pan
)
promised
the
Gods
assistance
,
which
much
Incouraged
the
Multitude
,
who
rely
more
on
blind
Prophecies
,
than
solid
Reason
.
The
Athenian
Forces
were
Ten
Thousand
and
One
Thousand
Plataeans
,
with
which
coming
into
the
Field
,
the
Persians
scorned
their
small
numbers
,
and
thought
them
void
of
Understanding
,
to
venter
into
the
Field
.
But
,
in
conclusion
,
the
Greeks
fighting
for
all
they
had
,
and
the
Persians
for
what
they
needed
not
,
Necessity
provok'd
the
one
,
and
Confidence
in
their
Multitude
,
making
the
other
secure
,
the
Persians
are
put
to
Rout
,
fly
to
their
Ships
,
which
will
drive
them
too
,
when
Courage
was
lost
.
Of
the
Persians
,
were
slain
in
the
Place
,
Six
Thousand
Three
Hundred
;
of
the
Greeks
One
hundred
Ninety
two
;
which
they
say
fell
out
by
strange
Sights
,
frighting
the
Persians
.
Miltiades
carried
the
honour
of
this
Victory
;
but
having
broken
his
Thigh
in
a
Service
which
he
sought
against
the
Isle
Paros
;
at
his
return
,
his
ungrateful
Citizens
cast
him
in
Prison
,
where
,
in
a
few
days
,
he
ended
his
Life
.
Darius
,
after
Thirty
Six
Years
Reign
,
dyed
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
Xerxes
,
Emperour
of
Persia.
§
.
1.
XErxes
succeeded
,
and
inherited
,
with
his
Crown
,
a
double
War
;
one
with
Egypt
,
the
other
with
Greece
;
as
terrible
in
Preparation
,
as
ridiculous
in
Success
;
from
which
War
,
Artaban
,
Brother
to
the
late
Darius
,
dissuaded
him
:
But
Mardonius
,
Grand-Child
to
Hystaspis
,
as
was
Xerxes
,
and
his
Brother
in-Law
by
Marriage
of
his
Sister
,
persuadeth
it
.
Herodotus
tells
of
1700000
Foot
;
but
Trogus
makes
it
700000
Foot
,
and
80000
Horse
,
besides
Camels
,
Chariots
,
and
other
Beasts
for
Carriage
.
The
Commanders
were
all
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
of
which
Mardonius
,
Cousin
to
the
King
,
was
chief
;
only
the
Immortal
Regiment
,
which
was
ever
supplyed
with
Ten
thousand
select
Persians
,
was
given
to
Hydarnes
.
Gallies
Two
thousand
two
hundred
and
Eight
,
and
three
thousand
Vessels
for
Transportation
.
§
.
2.
This
World
of
an
Army
made
their
Rendezvous
at
Sardis
,
whose
whole
Company
Pythias
,
a
Lydian
,
entertain'd
with
Food
,
and
presented
the
King
with
two
Thousand
Talents
of
Silver
,
and
four
Millions
of
Gold
,
wanting
Seven
thousand
,
which
Xerxes
made
up
,
and
gave
all
back
again
.
Yet
the
Tyrant
cut
one
of
his
five
Sons
into
two
parts
,
for
whom
the
Father
had
intreated
to
be
spared
in
this
Expedition
,
to
tend
him
in
his
Age.
He
cut
Mount
Athos
,
and
five
Cities
in
the
half
Island
from
Thrace
.
He
also
made
a
Bridge
of
Six
hundred
Seventy
two
Gallies
over
the
Hellespont
,
over
which
all
his
Army
passed
in
Seven
days
,
which
he
beheld
in
the
Plains
of
Abidos
from
an
high
place
.
Here
Artabanus
put
him
in
mind
,
That
Man's
Life
is
so
much
more
miserable
than
the
end
,
that
the
happiest
man
oft
pleaseth
himself
more
with
the
desire
of
Death
than
Life
,
&c.
and
layed
before
him
two
great
Dangers
that
might
proceed
from
such
a
Multitude
;
at
Sea
,
by
Storm
,
having
no
Harbour
to
command
,
or
able
to
receive
them
;
at
Land
,
the
Country
not
able
to
feed
them
,
&c.
He
only
replyed
,
that
great
Enterprizes
were
never
undertaken
without
great
Perils
;
which
is
a
good
Resolution
,
if
Necessity
inforce
the
Enterprise
,
which
here
it
did
not
,
&c.
and
such
Multitudes
are
rather
heavy
Burthens
than
strong
Aids
,
impossible
to
be
Marshalled
.
§
.
3.
Xerxes
having
Transported
his
Army
into
Thrace
,
being
to
pass
the
Straits
of
Thermopile
,
of
half
an
Acre
between
the
Mountains
,
which
divide
Thessaly
from
Greece
,
was
resisted
by
Leonidas
King
of
Sparta
,
with
three
hundred
Men
,
and
three
or
four
hundred
Greeks
,
'till
a
Fugitive
Grecian
taught
the
Persians
a
Way
by
the
Ridge
of
the
Mountains
,
by
which
,
part
of
their
Army
ascending
,
came
upon
their
Backs
.
Yet
Leonidas
,
with
his
Seven
hundred
Men
,
stood
to
it
,
and
slew
twenty
thousand
,
and
two
of
the
Kings
Brethren
;
though
in
the
end
,
he
and
the
rest
were
sl●in
.
This
valorous
Resolution
,
especially
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
terrified
Xerxes
;
so
that
he
asked
Counsel
of
Demoratus
,
a
Banished
King
of
Sparta
,
who
advised
to
send
sufficient
Force
in
three
hundred
Ships
,
to
ravage
Lycaonia
,
so
to
divert
the
Lacedemonians
and
their
Neighbours
at
home
,
while
Xerxes
subdued
the
rest
.
Achamenes
the
Kings
Brother
advised
him
to
keep
the
Ships
together
near
the
Land
Forces
,
considering
four
hundred
were
cast
away
in
a
Storm
.
But
the
Grecian
Navy
lying
at
Artemisium
,
where
the
Persian
Armada
thought
to
inclose
them
,
knowing
they
had
sent
two
hundred
Ships
about
,
met
them
in
the
Night
unlook'd
for
,
and
Defeated
them
.
The
other
intending
,
by
strong
hand
,
to
repair
that
loss
,
set
upon
the
Grecian
Navy
,
but
had
the
worst
,
leaving
both
the
place
and
Spoil
to
the
Enemy
.
§
.
4.
Xerxes
being
entred
the
Phocians
Country
,
ravag'd
it
and
the
Regions
adjoining
;
he
sent
also
to
pillage
the
Temple
of
Delphos
,
but
was
overwhelmed
(
they
say
)
by
two
Rocks
,
which
brake
from
Parnassus
.
Surely
his
Attempt
was
Impious
,
seeing
he
believ'd
Apollo
a
God
;
so
that
the
only
Holy
might
give
the
Devil
leave
to
defend
himself
against
his
own
Servant
which
dishonour'd
him
.
For
,
saith
he
,
will
a
Man
spoil
his
God
?
Mat.
3.8
.
Ier.
2.9
,
10.
Yea
,
the
Persians
had
blamed
the
Athenians
for
Burning
Cybel's
Temple
in
the
City
Sardis
.
He
proceeded
to
Athens
,
which
was
forsaken
,
and
Burnt
the
Citadel
and
Temple
.
§
.
5.
The
Athenians
had
removed
their
Wives
and
Children
to
Salamis
,
&c.
prising
the
common
Liberty
of
Greece
before
private
;
yet
the
Greeks
resolved
to
abandon
Salamis
and
Aegina
,
had
not
Themistocles
,
Admiral
of
the
Athenian
Fleet
,
dissuaded
them
from
it
,
as
also
from
the
purpose
to
fortify
Peloponesus
only
,
and
abandon
the
rest
of
Greece
,
as
not
defensible
;
yet
could
he
not
prevail
,
'till
he
threatned
,
that
the
Athenians
,
whose
Ships
were
the
Strength
of
the
Greek
Navy
,
would
take
their
Wives
and
Children
,
and
remove
to
Italy
,
and
there
plant
themselves
.
The
Peloponesians
knowing
how
desperate
the
Case
would
be
with
them
,
were
glad
to
yield
.
§
.
6.
The
Persians
deliberate
to
offer
the
Greeks
a
Battle
,
which
the
King
desired
,
and
the
Leaders
,
to
give
him
content
,
seem
to
approve
of
it
.
But
Artemisia
,
Princess
of
Halicarnasseus
,
advised
the
King
to
set
forward
to
Peloponesus
,
to
separate
the
Greek
Navy
,
while
every
one
would
haste
to
defend
his
own
,
and
so
single
,
were
easily
mastered
,
which
conjoined
,
were
too
strong
by
their
better
Skill
at
Sea
.
The
Peloponesians
amazed
at
the
approach
,
and
fearing
the
Enemies
March
to
Peloponesus
,
esteeming
all
Greece
lost
but
that
part
,
resolve
to
set
Sail
for
Isemus
.
Themistocles
knowing
he
had
no
spare
time
to
bestow
on
Ears
shut
up
by
Fear
,
sent
a
trusty
Messenger
to
tell
the
Persians
of
this
intended
flight
;
willing
them
with
speed
to
send
some
Forces
about
the
Island
.
The
Persians
thinking
the
Athenians
did
this
to
make
their
way
for
Favour
,
as
meaning
to
fall
to
the
King
,
followed
the
Advice
.
The
Peloponesians
,
in
the
Morning
,
intending
to
weigh
Anchor
,
saw
the
Enemy
in
their
way
,
and
so
were
forced
to
the
Fight
in
the
Straights
of
Salamis
,
where
they
had
a
memorable
Victory
;
forcing
the
Enemies
Ships
to
fall
foul
one
upon
another
,
and
so
could
neither
Fight
nor
fly
.
§
.
7.
After
the
Victory
,
every
Captain
,
by
Scrutiny
,
was
willed
to
write
his
Name
which
merited
most
,
and
every
Man
ambitious
of
the
Honour
,
set
his
own
Name
first
,
and
Themistocles
next
;
Affection
serving
her self
first
,
is
then
content
to
yield
to
Vertue
next
.
Xerxes
set
a
good
Face
on
it
,
as
intending
a
new
Preparation
;
but
the
Princes
which
knew
his
Temper
,
discerned
his
saint
Heart
,
especially
Mardonius
,
Author
of
this
War
.
He
therefore
to
prevent
the
King's
Indignation
,
went
unto
him
with
many
fair
Words
,
laying
the
faul●
upon
the
Cowardly
Egyptians
,
Phoenycians
,
and
Cilicians
,
which
was
no
dishonour
to
the
King
,
who
had
taken
Athens
,
which
was
principally
intended
,
and
the
most
of
Greece
.
Hereupon
he
desired
the
King
to
leave
him
three
hundred
Thousand
men
to
finish
the
War
,
and
himself
,
with
the
rest
,
to
return
to
Asia
.
The
King's
Care
liked
well
hereof
,
and
made
haste
,
hearing
the
Greeks
intended
to
break
his
Bridge
,
as
Themistocles
had
inform'd
,
under-hand
,
so
to
weaken
the
Army
,
and
ease
the
Country
.
§
.
8.
Mardonius
having
undertaken
to
reduce
Greece
,
removed
to
Thessaly
,
and
from
thence
,
sent
Alexander
,
King
of
Macedon
,
with
great
Promises
,
to
persuade
the
Athenians
to
come
in
,
which
the
Lacedemonians
understanding
,
sent
likewise
to
persuade
them
to
remain
firm
.
The
Athenians
Answer
Alexander
,
renouncing
Amity
with
Xerxes
as
long
as
the
Sun
kept
his
Course
;
whereupon
Mardonius
hasted
to
Athens
,
which
was
again
left
to
him
void
.
From
thence
he
solicited
them
with
many
fair
promises
in
vain
;
yet
the
Lacedemonians
grew
cold
in
sending
Aid
,
'till
the
Athenians
grew
to
threaten
a
Course
which
would
little
please
them
.
A
Counsellor
of
Sparta
thereupon
said
,
our
Wall
upon
Istonus
will
little
avail
us
,
if
Athens
listen
to
Mardonius
;
with
which
Speech
,
the
Lacedemonians
bethought
themselves
and
dispatched
five
thousand
Spartans
,
and
gave
orders
for
five
thousand
more
.
§
.
9.
Mardonius's
Army
of
thirty
thousand
was
increased
to
fifty
thousand
,
with
the
Macedonians
,
Thaebans
and
Thessalians
,
against
which
,
the
Forces
of
Greece
were
One
hundred
and
ten
Thousand
,
of
which
forty
thousand
were
weightily
Armed
.
All
these
comfronted
one
another
in
a
convenient
place
belonging
to
the
Plataeans
,
who
gave
it
to
the
Athenians
,
upon
the
Oracles
promise
of
Victory
,
if
the
Battle
were
fought
on
Athenian
ground
.
In
the
end
the
Armies
encounter
each
other
;
Mardonius
is
slain
,
his
Army
destroyed
,
and
Artabasus
,
with
three
thousand
,
flyeth
to
Byzantium
,
and
so
Shipped
into
Asia
.
§
.
10.
Xerxes
being
at
Sardis
,
committed
Sixty
thousand
to
Tygranes
to
keep
Ionia
and
the
Coast
,
where
his
two
Admirals
lay
at
Mycale
,
who
perceiving
the
Grecian
Fleet
was
coming
,
drew
their
Ships
on
ground
,
and
fortifyed
the
places
,
and
disarmed
the
Samians
among
them
,
and
set
the
Miletians
far
off
,
to
keep
the
Streights
,
doubting
them
.
The
Greeks
resolutely
●orce
them
,
and
the
Samians
in
the
Fight
,
get
what
Weapons
they
can
,
and
play
the
Devil
against
the
Persians
,
whose
Example
the
Ionians
follow
;
so
that
the
Persians
are
overthrown
,
and
of
those
that
fled
,
the
Milesians
had
the
slaughter
;
this
was
the
Evening
of
that
Day
,
the
Battel
was
at
Plataea
,
which
was
the
last
that
was
heard
of
this
mighty
Army
levied
against
Greece
.
§
.
11.
Xerxes
not
regarding
these
Losses
,
was
engag'd
in
the
love
of
his
Brother's
Wife
,
who
rejected
him
;
and
after
of
her
Daughter
,
Wife
to
his
Son
;
whereof
did
follow
the
Salvage
Cruelty
of
Amestris
his
Wife
,
on
his
Brother's
Wife
,
and
his
Murther
of
his
Brother
Masistes
,
her
Husband
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Greek
Affairs
,
from
the
Persian
Wars
,
to
the
Peloponesian
,
of
Twenty
Seven
Years
.
§
.
1.
THE
Greeks
having
utterly
defeated
that
Persian
Army
of
Seventeen
Hundred
Thousand
,
and
left
a
few
thousands
of
them
,
that
the
Peloponesians
sent
home
,
leaving
Xantippus
,
and
his
Athenians
,
assisted
with
the
revolted
Ionês
,
who
took
Sestos
in
the
Streight
of
Hellespont
,
between
which
,
and
Abidos
,
Xerxes's
Bridge
had
stood
;
and
in
the
Spring
return'd
home
,
taking
their
Wives
and
Children
with
them
,
out
of
the
Islands
where
they
had
left
them
.
The
Athenians
neglecting
their
private
interest
,
fell
presently
to
fortifie
their
City
;
which
the
Lacedemonians
,
doubting
the
Athenians
power
at
Sea
,
dissuaded
;
but
in
vain
,
being
held
in
suspence
with
fair
words
,
till
the
work
was
ended
;
and
then
were
answer'd
,
That
Athens
knew
what
belonged
to
her
safety
,
as
they
had
shewed
in
the
Persian
War
,
without
direction
from
others
.
§
.
2.
The
Athenians
sent
out
Thirty
Ships
,
the
Lacedemonians
Twenty
,
the
rest
of
Greece
adding
thereto
,
Pausanias
of
Lacedemon
having
the
Conduct
;
who
having
possess'd
themselves
of
many
Principal
Places
in
Cyprus
,
went
from
thence
to
Thrace
,
and
recovered
Bizantium
,
now
Constantinople
,
from
the
Persians
.
After
this
,
Pausanias
beginning
to
play
the
Tyrant
,
is
called
home
,
and
Docres
put
in
his
Place
,
who
is
also
mis●iked
,
as
indeed
a
good
Commander
might
be
,
in
comparison
of
the
Wise
and
Virtuous
Aristides
Commander
of
the
Athenians
,
much
more
Men
of
ill
desert
.
The
Lacedemonians
being
weary
of
following
the
War
,
of
which
the
Athenians
were
eag●r
,
return
home
and
take
their
eas●
,
while
the
other
got
Honour
,
and
had
all
the
rest
of
the
Greeks
willing
to
be
Commanded
by
the
Athenians
and
to
bear
what
Charge
they
lay
upon
them
for
the
common
defence
of
Greece
,
gladly
referring
themselves
to
A●istides
.
But
just
Aristides
could
not
prevent
the
Athenians
making
Slaves
of
their
Fellows
in
short
time
;
imposing
Thirteen
Hundred
Talents
a
year
upon
their
Confederates
.
Timon
Son
of
●●●●iades
was
General
,
who
brought
many
Inhabitants
〈◊〉
Greece
into
the
Athenian
Servitude
;
while
neglecting
to
follow
the
Wars
,
chusing
rather
to
bear
the
Cha●ge
than
se●ve
,
grew
weak
as
the
other
became
strong
.
Timon
having
taken
Phaleis
,
entr●d
Erquidom
in
Pamphi●ia
,
overthrew
the
Persian
Army
at
Land
,
and
took
two
hundred
Ships
,
and
forced
Eighty
Sail
of
Phaenicians
to
r●●
on
gro●nd
and
per●●●
▪
This
forced
the
Persians
to
an
honourable
Peace
with
the
Athenians
.
§
.
3.
Xerxes
becomes
cruel
to
his
Kindred
,
and
those
about
him
;
which
made
hi●
Uncle
Arta●●●●●
to
repose
less
safety
in
his
Fidelity
,
tha●
in
the
hope
of
a
Crown
,
by
destroying
a
Cruel
Cowa●dly
and
Hated
Prince
.
Thus
by
means
of
Millorldatus
an
Eunuch
,
the
King
is
murther'd
,
and
his
Son
Darius
charg'd
with
it
,
and
put
to
death
.
But
Artabanus
is
surpriz'd
by
Artaxerxes
,
and
slain
.
§
.
4.
Artaxerxes
making
Peace
with
the
Athenians
,
Themistocles
seeking
to
check
the
Peoples
insolency
in
their
Democratical
Government
,
is
Banished
Ten
Years
,
who
for
safety
fled
to
Persia
,
where
,
to
avoid
leading
Forces
against
Athens
,
he
Poisoned
himself
.
§
.
5.
Athens
,
contrary
to
the
Peace
with
the
Persians
,
measuring
Honour
by
profit
,
thought
to
Surprize
Cyprus
,
a
convenient
Seat
for
any
State
,
which
would
Trade
with
Syria
,
Egypt
,
Cilicia
,
&c.
But
Timon
with
two
hundred
Sail
,
solicited
by
Icarus
King
of
Lybia
,
to
joyn
in
Conquest
;
and
shewing
him
Egypt
,
accepted
the
motion
,
succeeded
in
the
Attempt
,
to
the
taking
two
parts
of
Memphis
,
'till
Magabazus
sent
Forces
to
assist
the
Persians
there
;
by
which
means
,
the
Athenians
were
forced
to
Prosopotes
,
and
there
slain
,
with
loss
of
all
their
Gallies
,
and
fifty
more
sent
to
their
assistance
.
§
.
6.
The
Athenians
in
these
six
years
of
Egyptian
War
held
their
own
with
advantage
,
winning
the
Aegyptian
Phocis
,
Tanagra
,
&c.
spoiled
the
Sea-Coast
of
Peloponesus
,
and
then
made
a
Peace
with
them
.
§
.
7.
Artaxerxes
Longimanus
,
to
whom
most
good
Authors
give
forty
,
and
some
forty
four
years
,
was
he
which
so
much
favoured
the
Iews
,
as
we
see
in
Esdras
,
and
Nehemiah
;
which
was
that
Ahasuerus
who
Married
Hester
,
lived
in
Susa
,
and
Reigned
from
India
,
to
Aethiopia
,
and
therefore
a
Persian
.
Now
as
Darius
Hystaspes
his
many
Wives
,
the
Honour
he
left
Atossa
in
,
Iojachim's
being
High-Priest
in
the
days
of
Artaxerxes
,
prove
he
was
not
Hesters
Husband
,
so
much
less
was
Xerxes
;
and
Mordocha
proveth
he
could
be
none
of
the
succeeding
Kings
of
Persia.
§
.
8.
The
Greeks
prosecute
their
Civil-War
,
leaving
the
Persians
in
Peace
for
many
Ages
.
Their
Egyptian
Expedition
being
come
to
nought
,
the
Lacedemonians
recover
Delphos
,
which
the
Athenians
regain
,
and
commit
to
the
Phocians
.
But
the
Baeotians
recover
their
Liberty
against
the
Athenians
,
as
did
Eubaea
,
and
Megaras
,
and
Athens
seek
Peace
with
Sparta
for
thirty
years
;
but
after
six
years
Invaded
Samos
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Peloponesian
War
.
§
.
1.
GReece
was
never
under
the
Government
of
one
Prince
'till
Philip
of
Macedon
,
and
Alexander
his
Son
,
and
by
them
rather
United
than
Subjected
,
as
they
were
by
the
Kings
following
;
who
brought
all
Greece
into
servitude
,
except
those
Two
which
deserved
it
most
,
Athens
,
and
Lacedemon
,
which
distracted
all
by
their
private
quarrels
,
drawing
all
the
rest
to
side
with
them
.
Lacedemon
having
lived
under
one
form
of
Government
four
hundred
years
,
used
only
to
War
,
as
glorying
only
in
Valour
.
The
Athenians
to
the
contrary
,
measured
Honour
,
and
all
by
Gain
.
The
Lacedemonians
were
deliberate
,
grave
,
and
resolute
,
for
which
,
all
other
S●ates
of
Greece
followed
them
;
the
Athenians
were
eager
,
sudden
in
concluding
,
and
hasty
in
execution
;
obeyed
by
force
,
and
by
means
of
their
Ships
,
forced
the
Islanders
to
hard
Tribute
.
The
Lacedemonians
being
In-Landers
,
perceiving
the
Athenians
to
grow
great
,
became
jealous
of
them
.
§
.
2.
Athens
to
enlarge
her
Command
,
used
to
protect
the
weaker
States
against
the
stronger
,
though
having
been
their
Colonies
,
as
Corcyra
was
to
Corinth
.
This
Wrong
Corinth
complained
of
to
Sparta
,
as
others
did
;
and
when
Sparta
could
not
prevail
by
intreaty
,
they
resolve
on
Force
,
which
Athens
prepares
for
.
The
Lacedemonians
exceed
in
numbers
and
qualities
;
the
Athenians
in
many
Ships
,
and
absolute
Subjects
.
§
.
3.
Athens
the
t●o-first
years
had
all
the
Country
about
wasted
,
and
the
Towns
visited
with
a
grievous
Pestilence
,
by
the
throng
of
People
and
Cattle
,
fled
thither
.
The
Lacedemonians
win
Plataea
,
but
cannot
rescue
Mytilene
from
the
Athenians
,
for
want
of
Ships
;
their
Confederates
also
grew
weary
,
so
that
the
Lacedemonians
seeing
how
little
hurt
they
can
do
to
Athens
,
which
was
easily
relieved
by
Sea
,
fall
to
build
Ships
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
wanting
good
Seamen
.
§
.
4.
Sparta
hearing
that
a
Fleet
of
Athenians
by
contrary
Winds
stayed
at
Pilus
,
a
Promontory
,
began
to
fortifie
themselves
there
,
and
hasted
from
Attica
,
to
put
off
such
ill
Neighbours
from
planting
so
near
Peloponesus
;
but
finding
the
Garrison
not
so
easily
to
be
forced
,
they
possessed
the
Haven
,
put
four
hundred
Men
into
the
Island
,
and
send
part
of
the
Fleet
for
Materials
to
ruine
the
Garrison
.
The
Athenian
Fleet
hearing
of
the
Garrisons
distresses
,
returned
,
and
overthrew
the
Spartan
Fleet
,
&c.
The
four
hundred
Men
in
the
Island
,
the
Magistrates
of
Sparta
seek
to
recover
,
by
sending
to
Athens
to
treat
of
Peace
,
but
in
vain
;
for
Athens
weighed
Honour
by
Profit
,
and
held
the
advantage
gotten
;
and
in
the
end
,
by
force
took
the
Spartans
in
the
Island
Prisoners
,
and
sent
them
to
Athens
.
§
.
5.
The
Lacedemonians
in
this
Condition
,
labour
for
Peace
,
which
the
insolent
Athenians
neglected
,
'till
the
overthrow
their
Forces
by
the
Lacedemonians
imployed
in
Thrace
,
had
received
,
which
made
the
Athenians
more
earnest
to
effect
a
Peace
;
especially
,
considering
,
that
beside
the
Athenian
Power
,
the
Argives
their
ancient
,
and
not
to
be
neglected
Enemies
,
were
like
to
joyn
with
the
Athenians
,
the
Thirty
years
Peace
being
expired
.
The
Peace
at
last
is
concluded
,
but
Conditions
impossible
;
for
Lacedemon
could
not
restore
all
the
Cities
which
the
Athenians
had
lost
by
their
means
,
as
the
Cities
taken
into
their
Protection
,
refused
to
return
subject
to
their
old
Lords
the
Athenians
.
But
before
any
quarrel
grew
,
the
Spartans
enter
into
a
straighter
Alliance
with
Athens
,
by
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
,
to
disappoint
the
Argives
.
This
League
put
all
Greece
in
jealousie
that
these
two
would
prove
Lords
of
all
.
§
.
6.
The
States
of
Greece
,
which
had
excessively
admired
the
Valour
of
Sparta
,
seeing
it
now
to
seek
Peace
,
upon
Terms
not
so
Honourable
,
grew
to
contemn
it
,
as
the
Corinthians
,
Thebans
,
&c.
who
cast
their
Eyes
upon
the
great
Rich
City
of
Argos
,
and
conceived
great
matters
of
it
.
This
is
the
common
base
Condition
of
the
most
,
who
curiously
searching
into
other
Mens
Vices
,
cannot
discern
their
Virtues
;
and
comparing
our
best
parts
with
their
first
,
are
justly
plagued
with
false
opinion
of
that
good
in
others
,
which
we
know
wanting
in
our selves
;
the
Corinthians
beginning
,
complain
that
the
Lacedemonians
had
left
some
of
their
Towns
in
the
Athenians
hands
;
the
Mantinians
follow
,
who
feared
revenge
,
for
that
they
had
drawn
some
Arcadians
from
the
Spartans
,
to
follow
them
.
These
begin
to
enter
League
with
the
Argives
,
and
other
Cities
of
Peloponesus
follow
.
The
Lacedemonians
knowing
the
scope
of
this
new
Confederacy
,
send
to
Corinth
,
to
stop
the
Matter
where
it
began
,
chargeing
them
with
their
Oath
of
old
Alliance
,
which
the
Corinthians
answer
;
saying
the
Lacedemonians
had
first
broken
in
concluding
with
Athens
,
without
care
of
restoring
the
Towns
taken
from
Corinth
,
&c.
The
Corinthians
thereupon
enter
League
with
Argos
,
and
draw
others
,
only
the
Thebans
were
not
so
forward
,
because
Argos
was
a
popular
State
.
The
Corinthians
also
,
for
further
security
,
sought
Peace
with
Athens
,
and
obtained
a
Truce
,
but
no
League
.
But
in
conclusion
,
as
Athens
,
had
,
by
force
,
gotten
an
absolute
command
,
and
could
perform
what
she
promised
,
so
Lacedemon
,
which
had
so
many
followers
,
but
voluntary
,
could
not
do
so
;
as
where
they
should
restore
Panacty
held
by
the
Thebans
,
for
recovery
of
Pylus
,
they
could
not
,
and
so
gave
discontent
to
Athens
.
There
were
also
in
Athens
,
Alcibiades
a
young
brave
Noble-man
,
and
others
,
as
also
some
in
Sparta
desirous
of
War
,
who
promoted
the
breach
of
Peace
what
they
could
.
Alcibiades
therefore
sent
to
Argos
,
which
thought
not
now
of
superiority
,
as
lately
she
did
,
but
of
Security
,
advising
them
to
secure-themselves
by
League
with
Athens
.
The
Lacedemonians
seeing
that
Argos
took
that
course
,
sent
to
Athens
to
stay
the
proceeding
,
knowing
the
Combination
was
not
for
their
Wealth
;
but
by
a
trick
of
Alcibiades
,
lost
their
labour
.
§
.
7.
The
Argives
presuming
of
their
Allies
,
molest
the
Epidaurians
,
which
the
Spartans
were
bound
to
defend
;
upon
which
occasion
,
the
Athenians
and
Spartans
collaterally
infest
each
other
,
and
the
Corinthians
,
Baeotians
,
Phocians
,
Locrians
,
follow
the
Lacedemonians
,
who
,
in
one
Victory
,
recovered
much
Reputation
;
so
that
the
Nobles
of
Argos
getting
the
uper-hand
of
the
Citizens
,
made
League
with
them
,
renouncing
Athens
;
but
the
People
recovering
,
chased
away
their
Nobles
,
and
reversed
all
.
§
.
8.
Athens
,
in
the
intermission
of
open
War
at
home
,
renew
their
hopes
of
subduing
Sicily
,
and
sent
such
a
Fleet
as
Greece
never
set
out
,
of
which
Alcibiades
was
one
General
.
Siracuse
is
besieged
,
but
relieved
by
the
Lacedemonians
,
and
the
Fleet
block'd
up
in
the
Haven
;
neither
could
Athens
relieve
it
through
home
Factions
,
whence
Alcibiades
was
driven
,
to
banish
himself
;
and
by
this
reason
Sparta
,
in
the
absence
of
their
Forces
,
Invaded
Attica
,
the
Persians
lending
Money
.
The
Lacedemonians
also
by
Alcibiades's
Advice
(
who
fled
to
them
)
fortifyed
Decelia
near
Athens
,
and
all
the
Country
about
;
Yet
the
Athenians
,
in
their
Obstinacy
,
sent
another
Fleet
,
which
was
quite
vanquished
in
the
Haven
,
and
the
Army
,
by
Land
,
utterly
over-thrown
.
This
befell
the
Athenians
deservedly
by
Nicias's
Resolution
,
who
chose
to
venture
little
less
than
all
the
Power
of
Athens
,
rather
than
to
incur
the
Athenians
Censure
upon
Return
,
to
be
condemned
unjustly
,
as
other
Generals
had
been
;
this
Resolution
cannot
be
commended
,
seeing
an
honest
valiant
Man
should
do
what
Reason
directs
,
and
measure
Honour
and
Dishonour
by
a
well-informed
Conscience
,
rather
than
the
malicious
Report
and
Censure
of
others
;
yet
it
is
excusable
,
considering
the
Peoples
Injustice
;
and
knowing
an
ill
Fact
is
nothing
so
pernicious
as
an
unjust
Sentence
,
which
begun
upon
one
,
becomes
a
President
.
But
his
fear
to
fly
,
as
he
thought
to
do
,
was
ridiculous
,
because
of
an
Eclipse
that
day
,
which
made
him
defer
it
'till
twenty
seven
days
after
,
with
lamentable
effect
.
§
.
9.
The
Athenians
,
after
this
loss
had
also
their
Subjects
abroad
rebellious
,
and
which
recovered
their
long
lost
Liberty
.
At
home
also
the
principal
Citizens
,
wearied
with
the
Peoples
Insolency
,
changed
the
Government
,
procuring
the
Captains
abroad
to
set
up
an
Aristocracy
in
the
Towns
of
their
Confederacy
,
as
four
hundred
usurped
it
at
home
.
But
the
Army
at
Samos
disliked
that
usurpation
,
and
Alcibiades
,
who
was
f●ed
from
the
Lacedemonians
,
who
had
honour'd
him
much
,
till
his
Virtue
had
bred
him
Envy
,
and
was
with
Tissaphernes
the
Persian
Vice-Roy
,
with
whom
he
was
grown
into
such
Favour
,
as
he
persuaded
him
to
stay
his
Favour
to
the
Lacedemonians
.
Yet
his
Revocation
was
not
confirmed
at
Athens
,
'till
the
four
hundred
wearied
with
the
Troubles
of
the
Times
,
and
not
prevailing
with
Sparta
for
Peace
,
resigned
their
Authority
to
Five
thousand
,
which
had
been
their
Assistants
,
who
presently
agreed
to
the
revocation
of
him
and
his
Companions
.
§
.
10.
After
this
,
Alcibiades
joining
with
the
Athenian
Fleet
,
after
an
Overthrow
of
the
Lacedemonian
Fleet
,
commanded
by
Mindarus
,
took
Cyzicus
,
Perinthus
,
Chalcedon
,
Bizantium
,
and
with
this
Honour
returned
to
Athens
,
where
he
was
made
High-Admiral
.
But
upon
a
loss
of
a
great
part
of
his
Fleet
by
his
Lieutenant
in
his
Absence
,
fighting
contrary
to
his
Commandment
,
he
was
again
forced
to
banish
himself
,
to
a
greater
loss
to
Athens
than
before
.
§
.
11.
After
this
also
the
Athenians
Ships
in
a
discomfiture
,
were
forced
into
the
Haven
of
Mytelene
,
where
they
were
beset
,
so
that
Athens
were
compelled
to
Man
all
their
Vessels
,
to
relieve
them
at
Argamusae
;
yet
the
ten
Captains
,
which
had
the
Victory
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
were
condemned
at
Athens
unjustly
,
as
after
appeared
.
§
.
12.
Lysander
,
with
the
Peloponesian
Fleet
,
Besieged
Lapsacus
;
the
Athenian
Fleet
of
an
hundred
Eighty
Sail
came
too
late
to
relieve
it
;
and
then
put
in
at
Sestos
,
and
after
at
Aeges-Potamos
,
from
whence
they
daily
braved
Lysander
,
not
a
League
off
,
and
return
to
Ages
Potamos
,
from
whence
the
Men
used
to
go
by
Land
to
Sestos
,
leaving
the
Ships
.
Alcibiades
lived
near
,
and
saw
their
negligent
endangering
the
Ships
,
and
gave
them
warning
,
which
they
regarded
not
;
so
Lysander
came
suddainly
on
them
,
and
overthrew
them
,
went
to
Athens
with
Pausanias
and
Agis
,
the
Two
Kings
of
Sparta
,
and
Summoned
the
City
,
which
refused
'till
Famin
Forced
,
which
fell
on
them
by
the
Lacedemonians
taking
the
Islands
from
them
,
which
used
to
relieve
them
.
So
all
her
Subject
Cities
are
freed
;
the
Wall
,
to
the
Port
cast
down
;
her
Government
restrained
to
her
own
Territories
;
and
she
to
use
but
Twelve
Ships
,
and
to
follow
Sparta
in
all
Wars
.
And
so
ended
the
Peloponesian
War
,
after
twenty
seven
years
.
Her
only
hope
of
Recovery
was
in
Alcibiades
,
whose
death
the
Lacedemonians
procured
.
Lacedemon
abusing
this
good
Success
,
grew
Odious
,
so
that
many
Cities
of
Greece
combined
against
her
,
and
Thebes
,
under
the
leading
of
Epaminondas
,
who
trained
up
Philip
of
Macedonia
,
gave
her
a
great
Foil
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Matters
concurring
with
this
War
,
and
a
while
after
.
§
.
1.
PERSIA
after
,
had
Artaxerxes
,
Xerxes
the
Second
,
and
after
him
,
Sogdianus
his
Brother
(
who
seem
to
be
the
Sons
of
Hester
)
but
one
year
;
whom
Darius
Notbus
succeeded
,
who
slew
Sogdianus
as
he
had
his
Brother
Xerxes
.
He
reigned
Nineteen
years
.
Amyrtaeus
an
Egyptian
,
Allyed
himself
with
Greece
,
overthrew
the
Persian
Garrisons
in
Egypt
,
and
Reigned
;
while
Darius
assisting
the
Lacedemonians
with
Money
,
by
the
Overthrow
of
Athens
,
recover'd
what
had
been
lost
in
Asia
the
lesser
,
over
which
he
made
Cyrus
,
his
younger
Son
,
Lieutenant
,
but
upon
some
dislike
,
intended
to
have
dealt
sharply
with
him
,
had
not
Death
prevented
.
§
.
2.
Athens
,
after
her
Overthrow
,
had
Thirty
Governours
,
called
Tyrants
,
chosen
to
execute
the
Law
,
with
supreme
Authority
.
These
contriving
to
retain
that
Power
,
put
certain
Seditious
Fellows
to
death
without
Law
,
which
all
Men
approved
,
considering
their
Lewdness
,
but
not
that
it
might
prove
their
own
case
,
if
their
Governours
please
to
call
them
Seditious
,
as
it
fell
out
.
For
their
Thirty
sent
to
Lacedemon
,
to
desire
a
Garrison
,
pretending
to
cut
off
the
Seditious
;
but
by
entertaining
the
Captain
to
his
liking
,
they
grew
bold
with
the
Chief
Citizens
,
and
shed
much
Blood
.
Theramenes
one
of
them
,
shewing
his
dislike
,
after
they
had
chosen
Three
thousand
Citizens
of
their
liking
,
to
assist
in
the
Government
,
with
priviledge
,
in
question
of
Death
to
be
tryed
by
Law
,
and
not
at
Commandment
of
the
Thirty
;
they
call
Theramenes
in
question
,
as
without
the
priviledge
,
and
put
him
to
death
.
§
.
3.
After
this
,
the
Tyrants
Out-rage
made
many
good
Citizens
fly
to
Thebes
,
where
Thrasybulus
,
and
about
Seventy
more
,
resolve
to
free
Athens
of
the
Tyrants
,
and
take
Phyla
,
a
strong
place
in
the
Territory
of
Athens
,
which
the
Tyrants
,
in
vain
,
sought
to
recover
,
their
strength
encreasing
to
a
Thousand
,
with
which
they
got
Pyraeus
,
the
Suburbs
of
Athens
on
the
Port
,
and
slew
Seventy
of
the
Three
Thousand
which
came
to
expect
them
,
and
Critias
the
chief
Tyrant
.
The
Tyrants
send
for
Aid
to
Sparta
,
and
Lysander
is
sent
with
Forces
,
and
Pausanias
followed
,
not
to
overthrow
Thrasybulus
,
but
after
some
shew
,
to
work
Peace
,
which
he
did
,
sending
the
Thirty
,
and
others
that
were
the
cause
of
the
Tumult
,
to
Sparta
,
CHAP.
X.
Cyrus
the
Younger
,
his
Expedition
into
Persia.
§
.
1.
ARtaxerxes
Mnemon
,
or
the
mindful
,
succeeded
in
Persia
,
Established
by
his
Father
;
who
also
at
his
Mother
Parasali's
earnest
intreaty
,
pardoned
his
Brother
Cyrus's
aspiring
,
and
Established
him
Vice-Roy
in
Lydia
,
and
those
parts
.
§
.
2.
Cyrus
after
such
Disgrace
from
his
Brother
,
who
spared
his
Life
only
for
his
Mothers
importunity
,
of
whose
Favour
he
presumed
;
knowing
also
the
Affections
of
his
People
,
and
presuming
upon
the
Lacedemonians
formerly
aided
by
him
;
thought
his
Interest
to
the
Crown
worth
prosecuting
.
He
sends
to
Sparta
,
which
commands
their
Admiral
to
be
at
his
command
;
he
seized
on
some
Towns
subject
to
Tissaphernes
;
furnished
the
Grecian
Captains
with
Money
to
List
Souldiers
to
be
at
his
Command
;
then
making
a
shew
of
Besieging
Miletus
,
he
calls
over
his
Grecian
Forces
,
and
suddainly
set
forward
toward
Persia.
§
.
3.
Tissaphernes
posting
to
the
Court
,
his
News
caus'd
great
Exclamations
and
Fear
,
in
which
the
King
gathered
his
Army
of
Nine
hundred
Thousand
,
with
which
yet
he
durst
not
venture
the
Tryal
.
The
Greeks
,
which
follow
Cyrus
are
,
with
difficulty
allured
over
Euphrates
,
&c.
but
being
over
,
resolved
to
find
out
Artaxerxes
,
who
was
retiring
to
the
utmost
Border
of
his
Kingdom
,
had
not
Teribazus
,
one
of
his
Captains
,
dissuaded
him
.
§
.
4.
Cyrus
,
with
his
Army
of
One
hundred
thousand
,
drawing
toward
his
Brother
,
who
had
Intrenched
Forty
Miles
in
Length
,
Thirty
Foot
broad
,
and
Eighteen
deep
,
and
yet
left
it
;
at
length
when
he
thought
he
had
been
fled
,
was
forced
suddenly
to
Arm.
The
Greeks
not
used
to
incounter
such
Multitudes
,
began
to
distrust
their
own
Courage
;
yet
upon
the
On-set
,
found
they
had
to
do
with
so
many
contemptible
Cowards
,
who
fled
without
consideration
.
Cyrus
,
glad
to
see
it
,
and
being
thereupon
adopted
King
,
yet
desires
to
appear
worthy
of
it
,
put
himself
with
Six
hundred
Horse
,
upon
a
Squadron
of
Six
thousand
which
fled
before
him
;
and
being
left
by
his
Followers
which
pursued
the
Enemy
,
he
,
again
spying
the
King
in
the
midst
of
his
Troops
,
brake
in
with
a
Iew
,
and
pierced
the
King's
Curace
,
but
was
presently
slain
,
and
his
Head
and
right
Hand
being
cut
off
,
were
shewed
on
a
Spear
Point
,
recalled
thy
flying
Persians
,
who
before
were
crying
on
Cyrus
for
Mercy
.
After
this
,
the
King
and
Tissaphernes
met
,
and
followed
the
Greeks
,
which
knew
not
of
Cyrus's
Death
;
who
seeing
the
King
following
,
turned
to
him
.
And
he
,
wheeling
about
,
left
them
,
and
took
an
Hill
,
from
which
they
forced
him
,
and
then
returned
to
their
Quarters
.
§
.
5.
Artaxerxes
could
not
rejoice
in
his
Success
,
when
he
thought
what
Report
the
Greeks
would
make
of
the
baseness
of
his
People
,
which
might
incourage
the
Greeks
to
visit
his
Country
with
more
Force
than
he
would
like
.
The
next
Morning
therefore
,
when
they
knew
from
Ariaeus
of
Cyrus's
end
,
he
sent
Phalinus
a
Greek
unto
them
,
to
require
their
Arms
,
and
to
sue
for
Mercy
;
which
they
scorned
,
&c.
§
.
6.
The
Greeks
,
next
Night
,
came
to
Ariaeus
,
a
principal
Commander
under
Cyrus
,
who
tarried
for
them
;
but
Four
hundred
Foot
and
40
Horse
,
all
Thraconians
,
fled
to
the
King
Ariaeus
,
who
being
offered
by
them
to
make
him
King
,
wanted
the
Courage
to
venture
for
it
,
but
was
glad
to
covenant
with
them
for
mutual
assistance
in
returning
,
which
he
directed
.
The
next
day
they
lighted
on
the
King's
Army
,
which
gave
them
way
;
yea
the
King
sent
to
them
about
a
Peace
,
and
appointed
them
a
place
where
to
have
Victuals
.
§
.
7.
Tissaphernes
cometh
to
them
like
a
Fox
to
entrap
them
,
pretending
his
Love
to
them
,
being
Neighbour
to
Greece
,
and
promising
his
Mediation
to
the
King
,
if
they
will
send
a
mild
Answer
;
and
to
Conduct
them
home
.
Hereupon
a
League
is
sworn
betweeen
them
,
and
he
returned
to
the
King
,
and
after
Twenty
days
came
back
to
them
,
and
set
forward
.
The
Greeks
grew
jealous
of
his
long
stay
,
and
would
not
have
staied
,
had
not
Clearchus
their
General
persuaded
them
,
relying
too
much
on
Tissaphernes's
Oath
.
Tissaphernes
,
after
some
days
March
together
,
found
opportunity
upon
Clearchus
,
seeking
to
assure
him
of
the
Greeks
good
Will
to
him
(
which
he
seemed
to
doubt
)
to
draw
all
their
Captains
to
his
Camp
,
promising
to
tell
them
which
of
them
it
was
which
sought
secretly
to
raise
dissention
between
them
.
Thus
having
drawn
them
into
his
Snare
,
he
sent
Clearchus
,
and
other
four
Colonels
to
the
King
,
but
slew
the
rest
;
then
he
sent
Ariaeus
as
from
the
King
,
to
require
them
to
yield
,
but
in
vain
.
§
.
8.
The
Greeks
amused
at
the
loss
of
their
Leaders
,
neglected
to
consult
what
Supplies
to
make
,
'till
Xenophon
,
whose
Learning
supplyed
the
want
of
Experience
,
awaked
them
;
who
thereupon
is
intreated
to
take
the
charge
of
Proxenus's
Regiment
and
those
Captains
;
Xenophon
made
Slings
,
took
Fifty
Horses
out
of
the
Carriages
,
and
set
Men
on
their
backs
;
taught
the
Archers
to
shoot
compass
,
which
they
had
not
used
;
and
thus
kept
off
the
Persian
Archers
.
Thus
their
Valour
made
them
way
through
all
difficulties
;
so
that
Tissaphernes
fell
to
his
surest
course
,
to
distress
them
by
burning
all
the
Country
before
them
.
§
.
9.
The
Greeks
passing
through
the
Carduchi
,
a
Fierce
Swift
People
,
and
skilful
Archers
with
the
Sling
,
were
much
troubled
with
them
seven
days
;
and
came
to
Centriles
,
which
runneth
between
them
and
Armenia
,
where
Forces
were
layed
to
hinder
their
Passage
;
but
finding
a
Ford
,
they
chased
away
the
Persian
Subjects
,
and
left
the
Carduchi
,
which
seem
to
have
Inhabited
the
Mountain
Niphates
,
not
far
from
Tygris
Spring
;
contrary
to
Ptolomy
,
who
placeth
them
far
East
,
upon
the
River
Cyrus
,
in
Medea
.
§
.
10.
The
Greeks
being
come
to
Armenia
,
passed
Sixty
Miles
to
the
heads
of
Tygris
,
and
as
far
beyond
peaceably
,
'till
Teribazus
encountred
them
at
the
River
Teleboa
.
He
Governing
for
the
Persians
,
pretended
to
favour
the
Greeks
,
and
made
a
Covenant
with
them
;
but
in
their
security
lying
in
wait
for
them
,
was
discovered
by
a
Souldier
,
taken
by
the
Greeks
,
who
found
him
out
on
the
sudden
,
and
made
him
leave
his
Rich
Pavilion
behind
him
.
Thence
they
went
to
the
Northward
,
near
the
Fountains
of
Euphrates
,
where
they
found
store
of
Victuals
,
&c.
§
.
11.
The
Greeks
came
to
the
River
Phasis
,
and
passed
those
Nations
,
the
Phasians
,
and
Chalybeans
;
the
first
fled
with
all
Provision
into
strong
Holds
,
of
which
one
was
forced
,
and
yielded
store
of
Cattle
.
The
Fierce
Chalybeans
afflicted
them
much
,
and
fought
with
them
hand
to
hand
;
the
Scythians
used
them
kindly
at
Ginias
,
whose
Governour
led
them
to
Mount
Moschici
,
whence
they
saw
the
Euxine-Sea
.
Then
they
came
to
Trabisond
,
or
Trapezus
,
a
Colonie
of
Greeks
in
Colchos
,
whose
People
used
them
with
Hostility
,
which
was
well
requited
,
while
they
rested
at
Trapezus
.
§
.
12.
The
Greeks
at
Trabisond
desiring
Shipping
for
their
Men's
easie
Travel
,
which
the
Lacedemonian
Admiral
who
lay
there
promised
to
provide
.
But
lying
long
in
expectation
of
Ships
,
and
Victuals
failing
,
they
sent
their
Sick
,
with
Women
,
Children
,
and
Baggage
by
Sea
;
and
the
Army
being
Eight
Thousand
Six
Hundred
Men
,
went
by
Land
to
Cerasus
,
a
Greek
Town
,
as
was
Cotione
their
next
Lodging
,
both
Colonies
from
Sinope
,
as
was
Trapezus
.
Here
the
Inhabitants
Discourtesie
made
the
Souldiers
to
use
violence
,
which
the
Sinopians
took
ill
,
and
threatned
Revenge
.
Xenophon
excused
it
by
necessity
,
which
if
it
would
not
serve
,
he
shewed
how
little
he
fear'd
them
;
upon
which
considerations
they
yielded
.
§
.
13.
Xenophon
,
while
Ships
are
preparing
,
intended
to
build
a
City
thereabouts
;
which
being
discovered
,
they
most
disliked
the
Design
;
and
Sinope
and
Heraclea
much
feared
it
;
and
to
prevent
it
,
promise
both
Ships
,
and
Mony
.
The
Ships
are
sent
without
Mony
,
which
made
the
Captains
fear
a
Mutiny
,
having
held
the
Souldiers
in
hope
of
it
;
but
upon
coming
of
Cherisophus
from
the
Lacedemonian
Admiral
,
with
a
few
Gallies
,
and
promise
of
Mony
at
their
arrival
in
Greece
,
they
set
out
from
the
Port
of
Sinope
.
§
.
14.
The
Greeks
drawing
homeward
,
thought
fit
to
chuse
an
Absolute
Commander
,
desiring
Xenophon
to
take
it
upon
him
,
which
he
refused
,
knowing
the
trouble
of
leading
Voluntaries
.
Cherisophus
accepts
the
offer
,
but
was
soon
deposed
,
for
not
favouring
their
intent
to
surprize
Heraclea
,
which
had
been
friendly
to
them
.
For
four
Thousand
four
Hundred
of
them
being
Arcadians
,
and
Achaeans
,
chose
new
Leaders
,
and
forsook
the
rest
;
but
had
been
overthrown
in
Bithynia
,
if
Xenophon
and
his
Company
had
not
come
in
.
§
.
15.
Xenophon
forceth
the
Persians
and
Thracians
in
Bithynia
,
and
ravages
that
part
about
Cape
Calpas
,
and
carries
the
Spoil
to
Chrysopolis
near
Chalcedon
,
and
Sold
it
.
Tissaphernes
doubting
their
coming
into
Phrygia
,
procured
the
Admiral
of
Sparta
to
lead
them
out
into
Europe
,
and
so
ended
that
famous
Expedition
,
which
opened
the
way
for
Greece
to
visit
Persia
the
second
time
,
to
the
translating
of
the
Empire
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Greeks
Affairs
,
under
the
Lacedemonians
Command
.
§
.
1.
GReece
understanding
the
effeminate
Baseness
of
the
Asiaticks
,
desired
an
undertaking
of
that
huge
unweildy
Empire
;
but
were
hindred
by
home
Distractions
through
the
Theban
War
;
which
called
the
Lacedemonian
Power
out
of
Asia
.
Xenophon's
retreat
from
Babylon
,
to
Greece
,
four
thousand
two
hundred
and
eighty
one
Mile
,
in
one
Year
and
three
Months
,
through
Enemies
Countries
,
I
know
not
whether
any
Age
hath
parallel'd
;
Conon
the
Briton
with
six
Thousand
Men
,
came
home
thro'
all
the
breadth
of
Italy
,
and
length
of
France
,
in
despight
of
the
Emperor
Theodosius
;
which
Retreat
was
like
,
rather
than
equal
.
§
.
2.
Timbro
the
Grecian
General
in
Asia
,
receiving
Xenophon's
Men
,
took
in
Towns
which
fell
from
Tissaphernes
,
but
for
his
Oppressions
is
deposed
,
and
Dercillidas
a
Spartan
succeeded
;
who
bearing
a
grudge
to
Pharnabasus
,
and
not
favoured
by
Tissaphernes
,
the
other
Persian
Governours
in
lower
Asia
,
upon
appointment
with
Tissaphernes
,
entred
Aeolis
,
and
in
few
days
subdued
it
;
wasted
Bithynia
,
took
Atarne
,
a
strong
City
,
and
Cheronia
,
with
Eleven
Towns
in
it
.
Then
he
was
Commanded
from
Sparta
,
to
attempt
Caria
,
the
Seat
of
Tissaphernes
.
In
defence
whereof
,
Pharnabasus
joyned
with
Tissaphernes
,
by
which
means
the
Greeks
were
over-match'd
,
being
forsaken
by
the
Ionians
and
Islanders
;
yet
Tissaphernes
feared
to
Fight
,
well
remembring
Xenophon's
Retreat
;
and
so
contrary
to
Pharnabazus's
Councel
,
a
Truce
is
concluded
.
§
.
3.
The
Lacedemonians
being
now
at
leisure
,
resolve
to
revenge
some
private
Wrongs
done
by
the
Eleans
,
who
were
Precedents
of
the
Olympian
Games
,
and
accordingly
forced
them
to
free
the
Cities
which
had
been
subject
to
them
,
and
overthrew
their
Walls
.
This
pretence
of
Liberty
,
was
their
usual
ground
of
Wars
;
though
after
that
,
they
made
the
same
Towns
little
better
than
Vassals
to
Sparta
.
§
.
4.
Agesilaus
newly
made
King
of
Sparta
,
ambitious
of
the
honour
of
Victory
against
the
Persians
,
with
a
great
Army
set
forward
to
Aulis
in
Baeotia
,
to
Sacrifice
there
,
as
Agamemnon
had
done
long
before
;
but
the
Thebans
,
Lords
of
that
Country
,
interrupted
him
.
Agesilaus
resented
this
Contumely
,
pursued
his
Enterprize
,
and
landed
at
Ephesus
,
where
Tissaphernes
entertained
him
with
a
Treaty
of
Peace
;
seeking
only
to
gain
time
for
the
better
supplying
himself
with
Men
and
Mony
;
which
being
come
,
he
sent
to
Agesilaus
to
be
gone
,
or
to
maintain
his
Post
by
force
.
Agesilaus
answer'd
,
He
was
glad
he
had
to
deal
with
an
Enemy
,
which
by
Perjury
deserved
vengeance
from
Heaven
.
So
seeming
to
prepare
for
Caria
,
where
Tissa●hernes
was
prepared
for
him
,
he
went
directly
to
●●rygia
,
which
he
plundred
,
'till
Tissaphernes's
Cavalry
came
up
,
whom
he
could
not
well
repell
for
want
of
Horses
,
and
therefore
returned
to
Ephesus
to
furnish
himself
with
them
;
and
as
soon
as
the
Season
served
,
he
entred
and
took
Baeotis
in
Tissaphernes's
Country
,
overthrew
his
Cavalry
in
the
Plain
of
Meander
,
for
want
of
their
Infantry
,
and
took
their
Camp
,
which
was
very
Rich.
The
King
his
Master
distrusting
him
,
and
seeing
how
odious
he
was
to
the
Greeks
,
thought
fit
for
procuring
Peace
,
to
take
off
his
Head
by
Tithraustes
,
whom
he
sent
to
succeed
him
.
Which
being
done
,
he
sent
to
Agesilaus
,
to
certifie
the
Author
of
the
War
was
dead
;
and
that
the
King
was
content
that
the
Greeks
should
enjoy
their
Liberty
,
paying
his
Tribute
.
The
Answer
is
referred
to
the
Council
of
Sparta
,
and
'till
it
came
,
Agesilaus
is
content
for
Thirty
Talents
,
at
his
request
,
to
transfer
the
War
against
Pharnabasus
.
Thus
these
Lieutenants
valu'd
not
the
King's
Affairs
further
than
in
their
own
Provinces
;
the
foolish
Custom
of
those
Kings
being
to
be
guided
by
Eunuchs
,
and
Concubines
,
Rewarding
or
Punishing
the
Provincials
,
as
they
got
,
or
lost
.
§
.
5.
Agesilaus
wasteth
Phrygia
,
took
Pharnabasus's
Palace
,
and
drove
him
out
of
his
Camp
,
&c.
Pharnabasus
seeketh
some
good
Composition
,
representing
the
many
good
Offices
done
to
the
State
of
Sparta
in
the
Wars
with
Athens
.
Agesilaus
replieth
,
That
having
War
with
his
Master
,
they
were
forced
to
offend
him
;
but
if
he
would
revolt
from
the
King
,
they
would
Establish
him
a
free
King
over
his
Province
.
Pharnabasus
answering
plainly
,
That
while
his
Master
trusted
him
,
he
would
be
their
Enemy
;
but
if
the
Charge
were
taken
from
him
,
he
would
shift
sides
,
and
come
over
to
them
.
So
Agesilaus
removeth
out
of
Phrygia
,
having
made
a
violent
Enemy
,
of
an
honourable
Friend
.
§
.
6.
Tithraustes
perceiving
Agesilaus
design'd
not
to
leave
Asia
,
took
a
wise
Course
,
and
sent
Fifty
Talents
to
be
dispersed
among
the
Principal
of
Thebes
,
and
caus'd
the
Argives
and
Corinthians
to
raise
War
against
Sparta
,
whom
they
formerly
hated
.
The
Quarrel
is
framed
,
from
the
Locrians
paying
a
Rent
to
the
Thebans
,
which
the
Phocians
claimed
,
and
for
which
they
made
a
Distress
by
violence
;
whereupon
the
Thebans
invaded
Phocis
in
Hostile
manner
,
which
flyeth
to
Sparta
for
aid
.
The
Spartans
send
Lysander
to
raise
Men
about
Phocis
,
and
to
attend
Pausanias
the
other
King
,
with
Forces
out
of
Peloponesus
;
but
Corinth
refused
to
assist
.
Thebes
knowing
how
many
Succours
Lacedemon
should
have
,
even
of
those
which
affected
them
little
,
sent
to
Athens
to
beg
assistance
,
and
obtained
it
by
Thrasibulus's
means
;
who
in
the
time
of
the
Thirty
Tyrants
,
being
Banish'd
,
was
courteously
used
at
Thebes
,
while
Pausanias
stayed
for
the
Confederates
.
Lysander
was
slain
at
the
Siege
he
layed
to
Halyartus
;
whither
after
Pausanias
came
,
and
that
the
Athenian
Aid
was
come
to
the
Thebans
,
he
departed
;
for
which
he
was
Condemned
,
and
fled
to
Tegea
.
§
.
7.
The
Thebans
upon
this
Success
,
had
the
Argives
,
Corinths
,
Eubaeans
,
and
others
,
come
into
Confederation
;
so
that
Sparta
seeing
the
danger
,
sent
for
Agesilaus
.
Pharnabasus
considering
how
much
the
Greeks
Division
imported
the
King
his
Master
,
as
before
he
had
advanced
the
Lacedemonians
Sea-Forces
to
the
Overthrow
of
the
Athenians
,
so
now
he
seeketh
to
raise
the
Athenian
,
and
break
the
Lacedemonian
,
who
for
three
Talents
had
sold
his
Favour
:
He
therefore
furnish'd
Conon
,
and
the
Athenians
with
Eight
Ships
,
and
gave
him
Command
of
a
great
Navy
,
with
which
he
destroyed
the
Spartan
Fleet
at
Cnidus
,
in
requital
of
the
loss
of
the
Athenian
Navy
at
Aegos
Potamos
,
surpriz'd
by
Lysander
.
Conon
thus
return'd
to
Athens
,
with
a
strong
Navy
,
and
much
Gold
.
§
.
8.
The
Lacedemonians
for
some
years
support
their
Reputation
by
some
Victories
gotten
by
Agesilaus
,
'till
Iphicrates
the
Athenian
General
,
gain'd
a
great
Victory
over
them
at
Lechaeum
,
and
that
by
Pharnabasus's
persuasion
;
promising
them
to
Rule
by
their
own
Laws
.
The
Cities
in
Asia
expelled
the
Spartan
Governours
,
Abidos
only
excepted
;
and
Thrasibulus
the
Athenian
,
with
a
Fleet
had
taken
Bizantium
,
Chalcedon
,
Lesbos
,
&c.
§
.
9.
The
Lacedemonians
not
able
to
maintain
War
against
Men
as
good
as
themselves
,
assisted
with
Persian
Treasure
,
crave
Peace
with
Artaxerxes
,
offering
to
leave
the
Greeks
in
Asia
to
him
,
and
set
the
Islands
and
Towns
in
Greece
all
free
;
so
that
Greece
should
never
be
able
to
molest
the
King
.
This
Offer
was
not
accepted
,
so
War
is
continued
in
Asia
against
Strutha
,
the
King's
Lieutenant
there
,
and
in
Greece
among
themselves
;
but
by
means
of
Antalcidas
the
King
,
they
made
Peace
.
§
.
10.
Olynthus
,
a
strong
City
in
Thrace
,
grew
formidable
to
their
Neighbours
,
having
subjected
divers
Cities
,
which
made
the
rest
,
even
in
Macedon
,
to
crave
aid
of
Lacedemon
,
which
brought
it
under
;
and
in
their
way
Thebes
is
surprized
by
Treason
.
§
.
11.
Thebes
recovered
by
a
Plot
layed
by
certain
Banished
Citizens
,
and
Phylladas
a
Scribe
of
the
Town
;
who
,
at
a
Feast
promising
to
bring
them
the
Choice
Women
of
the
Town
to
the
Embraces
of
the
Attenders
,
brought
the
Banish'd
in
Womens
Attire
,
being
come
secretly
,
who
slew
them
,
and
freed
the
City
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Thebes
Flourished
from
the
Battle
of
Leuctra
,
to
that
of
Mantinaea
.
§
.
1.
THE
Lacedemonians
were
Stout
and
Grave
in
all
Proceedings
,
but
dishonourable
in
neglecting
all
Respects
,
which
hinder'd
the
Commodity
of
Sparta
,
which
often
brought
them
shame
and
loss
,
when
the
execution
was
committed
to
weak
conceited
Men.
Thus
Thebes
began
to
hold
them
hard
to
it
,
and
Athens
began
to
surround
Peloponesus
with
their
Navy
.
But
Athens
seeing
Thebes
to
incroach
on
her
weak
Neighbours
,
of
which
,
some
were
Dependents
on
them
,
whom
yet
they
could
not
succour
,
being
engaged
in
such
Wars
,
resolve
to
make
Peace
in
Greece
,
according
to
the
Form
Antalcidas
brought
from
Persia.
The
Thebans
being
sent
to
,
agree
,
and
meet
at
Sparta
with
the
rest
;
where
being
required
to
subscribe
to
the
freedom
of
the
Boeotians
,
Epaminondas
required
that
Sparta
should
do
the
same
for
Laconia
,
being
no
more
subject
to
Sparta
,
than
Boeotia
to
Thebes
.
Agesilaus
hating
Thebes
,
did
thereupon
,
passionately
dash
the
name
of
Thebes
out
of
the
League
;
and
in
hast
sent
Cleombrotus
,
one
of
their
Kings
,
with
all
his
Power
,
who
was
slain
at
Leuctra
,
and
the
Flower
of
the
Army
;
after
which
loss
,
Sparta
never
recover'd
it self
;
but
Thebes
grew
to
such
Command
,
that
in
a
short
time
,
they
brought
Seventy
Thousand
strong
to
the
Gates
of
Sparta
.
§
.
2.
The
Athenians
taking
upon
them
to
manage
the
Peace
,
calling
the
Deputies
of
all
the
Confederated
Estates
,
conclude
the
general
Liberty
of
all
Towns
small
and
great
.
The
Mantuans
hereupon
build
their
Town
which
Sparta
had
forced
them
to
demolish
,
and
allie
themselves
with
such
Arcadian
Towns
as
most
hated
Sparta
.
But
by
a
Faction
among
the
Arcadians
,
the
Lacedemonians
are
called
in
,
and
Agesilaus
led
them
,
but
effected
little
.
Epaminandos
of
Thebes
assisted
,
with
divers
other
Countries
,
which
followed
Thebes
,
joyning
with
the
Arcadians
,
ravag'd
Laconia
,
where
since
the
Dorians
entred
,
Six
Hundred
past
,
where
never
Enemies
set
foot
,
yet
durst
not
the
Lacedemonians
come
out
of
Sparta
to
succour
it
;
so
he
re-built
Messene
,
long
ago
destroyed
by
Sparta
,
calling
home
the
old
Inhabitants
.
§
.
3.
Sparta
after
this
,
required
no
more
the
leading
of
the
Army
,
or
other
Precedency
,
only
the
Athenians
yielded
them
the
Leading
by
Land
every
Five
Days
successively
with
them
;
a
conclusion
of
vain
Ambition
,
as
the
next
Invasion
of
Peloponesus
shewed
.
And
this
Example
bred
the
like
emulation
in
the
Arcadians
,
who
thereupon
will
have
their
turn
to
lead
with
the
Thebans
;
which
Insolency
bred
suspicion
in
the
Thebans
,
and
Hatred
in
the
rest
;
so
that
in
the
next
Enterprize
of
the
Spartans
upon
them
,
their
Conceits
overthrew
them
.
§
.
4.
The
Arcadians
misfortune
rejoyced
the
Thebans
,
as
without
whose
aid
Enterprizes
proved
ill
,
and
by
whom
the
Lacedemonians
were
kept
under
;
the
Thessalians
were
protected
,
and
the
Macedonian
quarrels
so
moderated
,
that
Philip
Son
of
Amyntas
was
committed
to
them
as
an
Hostage
.
In
this
Reputation
(
little
short
of
a
general
Command
of
all
Greece
)
they
sent
Famous
Pelopidas
to
Artaxerxes
for
his
Alliance
,
which
he
granted
,
rejecting
the
contrary
Suits
of
the
other
Grecian
States
,
who
had
been
very
incommodious
to
him
,
and
his
Predecessors
,
where
Thebes
had
always
shewed
good
affection
to
Persia.
Besides
,
as
they
were
no
Seamen
,
and
so
the
less
to
be
doubted
in
Asia
,
so
their
strength
might
secure
him
against
the
rest
,
who
now
might
much
molest
him
in
the
Revolt
of
all
his
Maritime
Provinces
,
by
sending
them
aid
,
without
which
he
easily
reduced
them
;
for
the
time
set
by
Divine
Providence
for
the
Persians
Fall
was
not
yet
come
.
The
Thebans
thus
made
Protectors
of
the
common
Peace
by
the
King
,
yet
got
nothing
,
the
other
Estates
refusing
.
§
.
5.
Thebes
being
grown
by
the
mutual
envy
of
Athens
and
Sparta
,
which
being
brought
low
,
are
glad
to
combine
against
her
;
all
the
other
Estates
of
Greece
are
divided
between
them
.
The
Arcadians
had
renounced
the
Lacedemonians
,
their
old
Leaders
,
and
are
become
doubtful
Adherents
to
the
Thebans
,
without
whose
consent
they
had
made
Peace
with
the
Athenians
.
Epaminondas
therefore
with
the
Thebans
thought
to
invade
Peloponesus
,
before
the
Arcadians
turned
Enemies
,
and
while
Corinth
in
their
way
stood
Neutral
,
and
the
Arcadians
were
yet
in
disorder
,
and
had
sent
to
Thebes
to
complain
of
the
Captains
in
Tegea
.
This
Complaint
was
answered
,
That
their
Peace
with
Athens
was
the
Cause
;
but
Epaminondas
would
come
by
them
,
and
prove
their
Fidelity
by
their
aid
in
his
intended
War
.
The
Arcadians
amaz'd
at
this
Answer
,
send
to
Athens
for
help
,
and
to
Sparta
,
offering
to
help
against
the
Invasion
;
who
kindly
accepted
it
,
not
standing
upon
point
of
Leading
.
§
.
6.
Epaminondas
,
besides
great
Forces
raised
out
of
other
parts
of
Greece
,
had
all
the
strength
the
Argives
and
Messenians
could
make
;
and
while
he
stayed
at
Nemia
,
intercepted
Intelligence
that
the
Athenian
Forces
which
he
meant
to
encounter
,
would
come
by
Sea
.
Thereupon
he
decamp'd
,
and
march'd
to
Tegea
,
who
with
the
most
of
Arcadia
declare
themselves
his
.
The
common
Opinion
was
,
that
Epaminondas
would
first
attempt
the
revolted
Arcadians
,
therefore
the
Lacedemonian
Captains
fortifie
Mantinaea
,
and
send
for
Agesilaus
from
Sparta
,
with
the
small
Forces
that
were
there
;
so
that
Epaminondas
with
speed
and
secrecy
marching
to
Sparta
,
had
surpriz'd
it
,
had
not
Agesilaus
returned
with
precipitation
,
upon
Intelligence
by
an
unknown
Fellow
.
Epaminondas
disappointed
of
this
hope
,
is
presented
with
another
;
conceiving
the
Mantineans
now
fearing
no
danger
,
would
disperse
themselves
abroad
in
the
Fields
about
their
Harvest
;
and
thereupon
sent
his
Horsemen
before
to
interrupt
them
.
But
the
Athenians
coming
thither
,
think
to
meet
their
Confederates
,
rescued
the
distressed
Mantineans
in
the
Fields
,
and
presently
after
came
all
the
Boeotians
Power
,
and
the
Lacedemonians
and
their
Friends
were
at
hand
.
§
.
7.
Epaminondas
failing
in
both
these
Attempts
,
to
prevent
the
decay
of
the
Terrour
of
his
Name
in
Peloponesus
,
resolved
to
check
their
Courage
in
the
first
growth
,
and
to
leave
a
Memorable
Character
of
this
Expedition
.
Having
therefore
warned
his
Men
to
prepare
to
fight
for
the
Sovereignty
of
all
Greece
,
he
made
shew
to
the
Enemy
by
intrenching
,
to
decline
them
,
so
to
allay
their
heat
,
and
breed
security
,
wherein
he
might
suddenly
strike
amazement
in
them
,
by
breaking
in
,
as
it
hapned
.
The
Thebans
had
the
Honour
of
the
Day
,
by
forcing
all
their
Enemies
out
of
the
Field
,
but
lost
their
incomparable
Commander
Epaminondas
,
by
the
stroak
of
a
Dart
in
his
Breast
,
of
which
he
died
when
the
Truncheon
was
pulled
out
;
but
first
advised
the
Thebans
to
make
Peace
,
as
wanting
a
General
,
when
he
heard
that
Lobidas
and
Diophantes
,
two
Principal
Men
of
War
were
slain
.
Thus
died
the
Worthiest
Man
that
ever
Greece
bred
,
and
hardly
matched
in
any
Age
or
Country
.
§
.
8.
The
Mantinean
Battle
was
the
greatest
that
had
been
ever
in
the
Country
of
Natives
,
in
which
all
Greece
were
interessed
,
which
never
had
better
Souldiers
,
or
braver
Commanders
.
The
issue
made
all
willing
of
a
General
Peace
,
wherein
was
concluded
every
Estate
should
enjoy
what
it
then
held
,
and
none
forced
to
depend
on
other
;
the
Messenians
being
included
in
this
League
,
for
which
the
Lacedemonians
refuse
it
.
After
this
,
Athens
and
Sparta
had
leisure
to
seek
Wealth
in
foreign
Wars
,
as
did
Agesilaus
,
who
sent
to
assist
Tachos
King
of
Egypt
,
descended
from
Amyrtaeus
,
who
rebelled
against
Darius
Nothus
.
But
Agesilaus
Trayterously
fled
from
the
King
,
to
his
Rebels
,
so
that
he
was
forced
to
flye
to
Persia
,
and
Nectanebus
succeeded
,
who
Rewarded
Agesilaus
with
two
Hundred
and
Thirty
Talent
of
Silver
;
with
which
,
returning
home
,
he
died
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WORLD
.
BOOK
IV.
Part
I.
Of
the
Macedonian
Kingdom
,
from
Philip
,
to
the
Race
of
Antigonus
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
Philip
,
Father
to
Alexander
the
Great
.
§
.
1.
MAcedon
at
this
time
was
little
valued
by
the
Greeks
,
whose
Glory
in
their
Persian
Victory
did
so
pamper
them
,
that
they
neglected
all
Nations
but
themselves
,
especially
the
Macedonians
,
lately
weakned
by
Neighbouring
Princes
,
in
the
time
of
Amyntas
Father
of
Philip.
But
it
fared
with
the
Greeks
,
as
it
commonly
falleth
out
with
Men
of
Note
in
the
World
,
that
they
often
fall
by
the
hands
which
they
least
fear
;
and
they
considered
not
,
that
all
great
Alterations
are
sudden
and
violent
,
in
which
it
is
ever
late
to
repair
decayed
Banks
,
when
inraged
Rivers
are
once
swollen
;
Greece
was
far
from
care
to
repair
their
Fences
between
them
and
this
Inundation
,
that
they
rather
brake
them
down
,
by
wasting
each
other
;
so
that
as
Orosius
said
,
the
Cities
of
Greece
lost
all
Command
,
by
striving
each
of
them
to
Command
all
.
Macedon
,
so
called
,
from
Macedon
Son
of
Osiris
,
bordereth
on
the
North
;
whose
Kings
were
from
Temenus
,
of
the
Race
of
Hercules
,
and
Argives
by
Nation
.
Caranos
of
Argos
Planted
a
Colony
there
,
upon
surprize
of
Edessa
,
about
six
years
after
Arbaces
became
King
of
Medea
.
§
.
2.
Philip
the
Second
,
the
youngest
Son
of
Amyntas
II.
Educated
under
Epaminondas
in
Thebes
,
where
he
was
in
Hostage
,
escaped
thence
in
the
first
year
of
the
Hundred
and
Fifth
Olympiad
,
which
was
three
Hundred
Ninety
and
Three
years
after
the
Building
of
Rome
.
Being
returned
to
Macedon
,
invironed
with
many
Enemies
,
he
took
upon
him
to
Command
,
as
a
Protector
of
his
young
Nephew
,
Son
of
Percidas
his
Brother
,
late
King
;
but
his
fruitful
Ambition
soon
overgrew
his
Modesty
,
and
was
easily
persuaded
by
the
People
,
to
take
upon
him
the
Absolute
Rule
,
as
the
necessity
of
the
State
required
a
King
both
Prudent
and
Active
;
for
as
the
King
of
Thrace
sought
to
set
Palesanias
,
and
the
Athenians
Argaeus
,
the
Sons
of
Aeropus
the
late
Usurper
,
so
the
Illyrians
and
Pannonians
made
daily
incursions
on
all
sides
.
Philip
to
ease
himself
of
these
heavy
burthens
,
corrupted
the
Pannonian's
Men
of
War
with
Mony
,
and
brought
the
Thracian
King
from
Pausania
,
and
then
made
head
against
the
Athenians
,
and
Argaeus
,
whom
he
overthrew
,
and
forced
the
Athenians
to
desire
Peace
.
§
.
3.
Philip
had
now
leisure
to
look
Northward
,
invaded
his
bordering
Enemies
,
and
slew
Bardilus
King
of
Illyrium
,
recovering
what
he
held
in
Macedon
,
and
forced
the
Pannonians
to
Tribute
.
Then
hasting
to
Thessalia
,
his
South
Neighbour
,
he
took
Larissa
upon
the
River
Peneus
;
but
before
he
would
proceed
with
Thessaly
,
he
made
sure
of
the
entrance
out
of
Thrace
,
winning
Amphipolis
,
seated
upon
the
bordering
River
;
he
also
recovered
Pydna
,
and
Crenidus
,
which
he
called
Phillipi
.
He
also
entred
League
with
the
Olynthians
,
his
Father
's
mortal
Enemies
,
and
gave
them
Pydna
,
yet
not
designing
they
should
hold
it
,
or
their
own
.
§
.
4.
Philip
by
the
Phocian
or
Sacred
War
,
in
the
second
year
of
the
hundred
and
sixth
Olympiad
,
was
drawn
into
Greece
.
This
War
grew
by
occasion
that
the
Phocians
having
Plowed
up
one
piece
of
ground
belonging
to
Delphos's
Temple
,
were
by
the
Thebans
prosecution
fined
a
great
Summ
at
the
General
Council
of
Greece
,
and
for
refusing
,
are
Condemned
to
the
Sword
.
The
Phocians
hereupon
plunder'd
Apollo's
Temple
,
which
yielded
them
Ten
thousand
Talents
;
with
which
they
hired
many
Men
,
but
after
three
Victories
,
were
beaten
by
the
Thebans
,
Thessalians
,
&c.
In
the
mean
time
,
Philip
at
the
Siege
of
Methon
lost
an
Eye
;
shortly
after
his
Forces
were
overthrown
in
Thessaly
,
by
the
Phocians
and
Thracians
,
whom
in
the
next
Battle
he
defeated
,
slew
six
thousand
,
and
took
three
thousand
,
and
freed
Thessaly
of
the
Tyrant
Lycophron
,
who
had
by
force
taken
the
City
of
Pheres
.
§
.
5.
Philip
after
this
quarrel'd
with
the
Olynthians
,
a
powerful
People
,
who
had
a
contest
with
the
Macedonians
,
for
protecting
two
of
his
half
Brethren
against
his
Sword
;
for
his
Quarrels
were
balanced
by
his
Ambition
,
which
made
all
things
lawful
,
that
any
way
served
his
turn
;
whether
Murther
of
Brethren
,
breach
of
Faith
,
corrupting
by
Mony
,
esteeming
no
place
strong
,
where
his
Ass
laden
with
Gold
could
enter
.
Therefore
having
overthrown
them
twice
,
and
forced
them
to
keep
their
City
,
he
corrupted
two
Citizens
,
which
gave
him
entrance
;
where
he
slew
his
Brethren
,
and
sold
the
Citizens
for
Slaves
.
Thus
he
Conquer'd
more
by
Corruption
and
Fraud
,
than
by
Force
;
as
did
Philip
of
Spain
.
§
.
6.
Philip
at
the
Request
of
the
Boeotians
,
sent
them
aid
against
the
Phocians
,
sufficient
to
retard
,
but
not
to
end
the
War
,
so
to
weaken
the
strength
of
Greece
.
Artaxerxes
Ochus
also
sent
them
One
Hundred
and
Eighty
Thousand
Crowns
;
but
upon
further
request
of
his
own
presence
,
whom
they
promise
to
give
entrance
into
their
Territory
,
he
went
with
Power
sufficient
to
give
Law
to
both
Parties
.
Upon
whose
coming
,
Phatlecus
the
Phocian
Leader
,
fearing
to
shock
with
him
,
made
his
Peace
with
him
,
and
with
a
Regiment
of
Eight
Thousand
Men
withdrew
into
Peloponesus
,
and
left
the
Phocians
to
his
mercy
,
who
made
them
Slaves
.
§
.
7.
Philip
afer
this
slew
many
Thousands
of
the
Illyrians
and
Dardanians
,
brought
Thrace
to
Tribute
,
but
was
forced
to
leave
Perinthus
and
Bizantium
reliev'd
by
Athens
,
Chios
,
and
Rhodes
;
and
when
he
sought
Peace
with
Athens
,
they
refuse
it
,
upon
Demosthenes's
Eloquent
persuasions
.
Putting
up
this
Affront
,
he
supplied
himself
,
by
taking
Seventy
Merchants
Ships
;
and
with
new
Forces
entred
Scythia
,
with
Alexander
his
Son
,
but
prospered
not
.
§
.
8.
Philip
after
Eight
Years
spent
Northward
,
was
again
called
by
the
Greeks
against
Amphissa
,
who
refused
to
obey
the
Decree
of
the
Amphyctians
,
or
General
Councel
of
Greece
.
To
this
Enterprize
he
needed
no
drawing
on
,
but
forthwith
entred
Phocis
,
won
Plataea
,
and
subdued
all
the
Region
.
Athens
,
by
persuasion
of
Demosthenes
,
drawing
the
Thebans
to
joyn
,
rejected
Philip's
reasonable
Conditions
of
Peace
,
and
put
their
Freedom
to
the
chance
of
one
Battle
at
Cheronia
,
wherein
they
were
overthrown
;
yet
Philip
attempted
not
their
City
,
as
he
put
a
Garison
in
Thebes
,
&c.
Shortly
after
at
Corinth
he
is
chosen
,
and
stiled
first
Commander
of
all
Greece
,
by
the
general
States
;
whereupon
he
raised
an
Army
of
great
strength
against
Persia
,
Commanded
by
Attalus
and
Parmenio
,
who
transported
it
into
Asia
,
while
he
intended
the
Marriage
of
Cleopatra
his
Daughter
,
to
Alexander
King
of
Epirus
.
At
this
Marriage-Feast
he
was
slain
by
one
Pausanias
,
of
his
Guard
,
for
not
doing
him
right
upon
Attalus
,
who
had
made
him
drunk
,
and
then
procured
his
Carnal
abusing
,
&c.
Olympias
encouraged
the
Murther
of
her
Husband
.
[
*
](A57329-e108570-b)
*
Iust.
l.
9.
§
.
9.
Alexander's
Greatness
was
so
well
founded
by
his
Father
,
that
the
finishing
it
with
ease
was
more
glorious
to
him
,
than
the
beginning
was
to
Philip
;
for
besides
his
subduing
that
Famous
Nation
of
Greece
,
he
left
him
many
Choice
Commanders
,
as
worthy
of
Crowns
as
himself
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
Alexander
the
Great
.
§
.
1.
ALexander
succeeded
Philip
his
Father
after
Twenty
Five
Years
Reign
;
being
a
Prince
no
less
Valiant
by
Nature
,
than
by
Education
,
enriched
with
all
sorts
of
good
Learning
.
He
entred
upon
his
Reign
Four
Hundred
and
Seventeen
Years
after
Rome's
Building
,
being
Twenty
Years
Old
;
which
young
Years
encouraged
his
Neighbouring
Nations
to
consult
about
recovery
of
Liberty
,
which
he
prevented
with
much
Expedition
.
For
after
Revenge
of
his
Father's
death
,
and
freeing
his
own
Nation
from
all
Exactions
,
and
Bodily
Slavery
,
and
winning
with
Clemency
,
such
as
feared
his
Disposition
to
Cruelty
,
and
using
Austerity
to
such
as
contemned
his
Youth
,
He
made
a
Journey
into
Peloponesus
,
and
so
well
exercised
his
Spirits
among
them
,
that
by
the
Councel
of
the
State
of
Greece
,
he
was
Elected
General
-
against
the
Persians
,
which
Enterprize
possessed
all
his
Thoughts
.
But
the
Persian
Gold
having
guilt
Demosthenes's
Tongue
,
he
persuaded
the
Athenians
,
with
the
Thebans
and
Lacedemonians
,
to
stand
for
their
Ancient
Liberty
,
and
gave
it
out
that
Alexander
was
slain
.
Indeed
Policy
,
as
it
is
now
a-days
,
defined
by
Fals●hood
and
Knavery
,
holding
,
that
devised
Rumours
and
Lyes
,
tho'
they
serve
the
turn
but
for
a
day
or
two
,
are
greatly
available
;
but
in
all
my
Observations
I
have
found
the
Success
as
ridiculous
as
the
Invention
;
for
Men
finding
themselves
abused
by
such
Baits
,
at
other
times
neglect
true
Reports
,
which
much
concerneth
them
to
believe
.
Alexander
much
grieved
to
have
his
Thoughts
diverted
,
and
time
lost
from
his
Persian
Enterprize
,
made
such
expedition
,
that
he
brought
the
first
News
himself
of
his
preparation
to
Athens
,
which
,
as
upon
a
sudden
fainting
,
presently
submitted
,
and
easily
pardoned
,
by
persuasion
of
Alexander's
desire
to
see
Persia
;
as
Wise
Men
are
not
easily
drawn
from
great
Purposes
,
nor
by
occasion
easily
put
off
.
Then
he
subdued
the
Nations
bordering
North
of
Macedon
;
but
yet
could
not
get
out
of
Europe
,
'till
he
had
demolish'd
Thebes
,
which
attempted
his
Garison
in
the
Citadel
,
and
obstinately
refused
to
yield
up
the
Authors
of
their
Rebellion
.
§
.
2.
Alexander
having
without
cause
given
,
put
to
death
his
Mother-in-Laws
Kinsmen
,
advanced
by
his
Father
,
and
some
of
his
own
,
whom
he
suspected
;
took
also
with
him
into
Asia
such
Tributary
Princes
as
he
doubted
,
by
unjust
Cruelty
to
secure
all
things
;
yet
the
End
fell
out
contrary
to
the
Policy
which
Ambition
commended
to
him
;
all
his
Planting
was
soon
rooted
up
;
whom
he
most
trusted
,
were
the
most
Traiterous
,
and
his
Mother
,
Friends
,
and
Children
fell
by
as
merciless
a
Sword
as
his
own
,
and
Confusion
left
his
dead
Body
in
the
Grave
.
He
passed
into
Asia
with
Thirty
Two
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Five
Thousand
Horse
,
all
Old
Souldiers
,
which
he
landed
near
Troy
;
where
at
the
River
of
Granick
,
he
was
forced
to
climb
up
the
deep
Bank
,
guarded
against
him
with
many
Thousand
Persians
;
of
whom
he
slew
Twenty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
Thousand
Five
Hundred
Horse
.
But
this
slaughter
must
be
taken
rather
on
the
Back
than
the
Breast
;
for
had
they
stood
to
it
,
Alexander
must
needs
have
lost
above
Twenty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
Thousand
Five
Hundred
Horse
,
especially
if
the
Persian
Horsemen
had
fought
fiercely
;
and
the
Grecians
in
Darius's
Pay
fought
it
out
to
the
last
Man
,
as
Plutarch
Reports
.
§
.
3.
Alexander's
Souldiers
were
greatly
encouraged
by
winning
this
Passage
;
and
all
the
Country
so
terrified
,
that
all
the
lesser
Asia
yielded
without
a
Blow
.
For
in
all
Invasions
,
where
the
Invaded
are
beaten
,
upon
great
advantage
of
place
,
they
will
easily
be
persuaded
that
such
an
Enemy
upon
equal
terms
can
hardly
be
resisted
;
the
Assailant
therefore
in
such
Cases
of
defending
Places
,
is
to
be
opposed
with
the
ablest
Forces
;
yet
fewest
Places
of
great
circuit
are
so
fenced
,
wherein
one
Entrance
or
other
is
not
to
be
forced
by
an
able
Enemy
;
as
the
Alps
,
wherein
Francis
the
French
King
found
entrance
to
Milan
,
though
the
Switzers
guarded
them
;
Xerxes
forced
the
entrance
at
Thermopylae
;
Cyrus
the
younger
,
and
Alexander
,
found
the
Gates
of
Taurus
open
into
Cilicia
;
Iulius
Agricola
found
Fords
into
Anglesey
,
which
made
the
amazed
Britains
submit
,
&c.
It
was
therefore
well
done
of
Alexander
,
to
pass
the
River
in
the
Face
of
their
Enemies
,
without
seeking
an
easier
Passage
,
beating
off
the
Enemy
in
their
strength
,
leaving
no
hope
of
Succour
to
their
Followers
,
in
so
unable
Protectors
.
After
this
,
Sardis
,
Ephesus
,
Trallis
,
and
Magnesia
,
yielded
them selves
,
and
so
enjoyed
their
own
Laws
;
but
he
demolish'd
Halicarnassus
,
for
its
obstinate
resistance
.
Then
he
entred
Caria
,
and
restored
Ada
the
Queen
,
expelled
by
Darius's
Lieutenant
,
and
Lycia
,
Pamphylia
,
Pisidia
,
and
all
the
Sea-Coasts
of
lesser
Asia
,
and
then
entred
Celenas
on
Meander
,
and
so
through
Phrygia
toward
the
Euxine-Sea
,
and
so
to
Gordium
,
where
he
cut
th●
Gordian-Knot
asunder
.
He
also
expelled
the
Persians
out
of
the
Isles
of
Lesbos
,
Scio
,
and
Coas
,
which
he
committed
to
two
of
his
Captains
,
to
clear
the
Sea-Coast
on
his
back
,
and
then
remov'd
to
Ancira
on
the
River
Sangarius
,
as
is
Gordium
,
and
so
to
Paphlagonia
.
Here
he
heard
of
the
death
of
Menon
,
Darius's
Lieutenant
,
which
much
heartened
him
,
being
the
only
Captain
he
respected
of
all
his
Enemies
.
For
so
much
hath
the
Spirit
of
some
one
Man
excelled
,
as
it
hath
undertaken
and
effected
the
alteration
of
the
greatest
States
,
as
the
erection
of
Monarchs
,
Conquest
of
Kingdoms
,
guiding
handfuls
of
Men
against
Multitudes
of
equal
bodily
strength
,
contriving
Victories
beyond
all
hope
and
Discourse
of
Reason
,
converting
the
fearful
Passions
of
his
own
Followers
into
Magnanimity
,
and
the
Valour
of
his
Enemies
into
Cowardize
.
Such
Spirits
have
been
stirred
up
in
sundry
Ages
to
erect
and
cast
down
,
and
to
bring
all
Things
,
Persons
,
and
States
,
to
the
same
certain
ends
which
that
Infinite
Spirit
of
the
Universe
,
Piercing
,
Moving
,
and
Governing
All
Things
hath
ordained
,
as
which
is
seen
in
this
King
's
Undertaking
,
&c.
who
not
meeting
with
a
Spirit
like
his
own
,
was
opposed
only
with
difficulties
of
Passages
,
and
tedious
Journies
;
and
certainly
the
things
performed
by
Xenophon
,
discover
as
brave
a
Spirit
as
Alexander's
,
working
no
less
exquisitely
,
though
the
effects
were
less
material
,
as
were
the
Forces
and
Power
of
Commanders
by
which
it
wrought
.
But
he
who
would
find
the
exact
Pattern
of
a
Noble
Commander
,
must
look
upon
such
as
Epaminondas
,
that
in
courting
Worthy
Captains
,
better
followed
than
themselves
,
have
by
their
singular
Vertue
over-top'd
them
,
that
would
not
have
yielded
one
foot
to
another
.
Such
as
these
seldom
obtain
to
great
Empires
,
seeing
it
is
harder
to
master
the
equal
Forces
of
one
hardy
well-order'd
State
,
than
an
unweildy
Empire
of
many
servile
Nations
;
and
that
only
Brave
Roman
Caesar
is
the
Example
,
whose
exquisite
managing
attained
the
Greatness
.
Alexander
hasteth
to
the
Streights
of
Cilicia
,
to
prevent
Darius
,
which
Arsenes
the
Governour
had
left
to
a
weak
Guard
,
which
abandoned
it
,
when
he
pretending
to
wast
the
Country
,
withdrew
himself
further
off
;
so
the
Province
came
easily
into
Alexander's
Power
.
§
.
4.
Darius
approached
with
his
Army
of
more
than
Two
Hundred
and
Ninety
Thousand
of
divers
Nations
,
saith
Curtius
;
Four
Hundred
Thousand
after
Iustine
,
and
Six
Hundred
Thousand
in
Plutarch
.
Curtius
describeth
the
manner
of
his
coming
with
such
Pompous
Riches
,
Gorgeous
Apparel
,
a
Pageant
of
his
Gods
,
Train
of
Ladies
attending
his
Mother
,
Wife
,
Children
,
with
their
Nurses
,
Eunuchs
,
Concubines
,
all
sumptuously
Apparel'd
;
with
Six
Hundred
Mules
,
and
Three
Hundred
Camels
laden
with
Treasure
,
&c.
Such
was
the
Train
of
this
May-game
King
;
so
unmarshalled
,
effeminate
,
unarmed
,
but
with
Gold
and
glittering
Garments
,
as
would
have
encouraged
the
nakedest
Nation
in
the
World
against
them
.
We
find
by
common
Experience
,
that
no
discourse
of
Magnanimity
,
National
Vertue
,
Religion
,
or
Liberty
,
and
whatsoever
else
is
wont
to
encourage
Vertuous
Men
,
hath
any
force
with
the
Common
Souldier
,
in
Comparison
of
Spoil
and
Riches
.
Rich
Ships
are
Boarded
upon
all
disadvantages
,
Rich
Towns
furiously
assaulted
,
and
plentiful
Countries
willingly
invaded
.
War
is
willingly
made
,
and
for
the
most
part
,
with
good
success
against
the
Richest
Nations
.
For
as
the
needy
are
adventurous
,
so
Plenty
is
wont
to
shun
Peril
;
and
Men
which
are
well
to
live
,
do
rather
study
to
live
Wealthy
,
than
care
to
dye
Honourable
;
for
no
Man
hasteth
to
the
Market
,
where
nothing
is
to
be
bought
but
Blows
.
This
Battle
at
Issus
is
no
where
well
described
;
but
we
may
guess
what
resistance
was
made
,
if
it
be
true
that
Curtius
saith
,
that
of
the
Persians
were
slain
Two
Hundred
Thousand
,
and
of
the
Macedonians
but
Two
Hundred
and
Eighty
;
of
which
number
,
Arianus
and
others
cut
off
almost
half
;
so
that
it
seemeth
these
died
rather
by
over-labour
,
in
killing
,
than
being
killed
.
Darius
found
it
true
now
,
what
Charedemus
a
Banished
Athenian
told
him
near
Babylon
,
That
his
rich
delicate
confused
Multitude
,
would
be
more
fearful
to
the
Countries
through
which
they
should
pass
,
than
to
the
Long-trained
Macedonians
,
against
whom
it
were
fitter
to
oppose
a
competent
number
of
Grecians
of
equal
Courage
,
having
such
abundance
of
Treasure
to
do
it
;
for
which
unpleasing
Discourse
,
the
poor
Greek
was
slain
,
&c.
Desperate
is
that
Princes
safety
,
whose
Ear
judgeth
what
is
profitable
,
to
be
too
sharp
,
and
will
entertain
nothing
that
is
unpleasant
.
For
Liberty
in
Council
is
the
life
of
it
,
which
vanisheth
if
it
be
taken
away
.
The
like
Advice
was
given
by
the
Grecians
which
served
under
him
,
which
he
set
light
by
,
who
intreated
him
not
to
fight
in
the
Streights
,
but
to
retire
into
the
Plains
of
Mesopotamia
,
where
he
might
environ
all
the
Macedonians
,
and
to
divide
his
Army
into
Parts
,
not
committing
the
Whole
to
one
stroak
,
&c.
But
that
Infinite
Wisdom
of
God
,
which
worketh
diversly
,
doth
often
in
the
alteration
of
Kingdoms
and
States
,
take
Understanding
from
Governours
;
not
to
discern
of
Counsel
.
Alexander
,
by
Advice
of
Parmenio
,
stayed
in
a
place
where
Darius
could
bring
no
more
Hands
to
fight
than
he
,
and
utterly
overthrew
him
,
took
his
Treasure
,
Wife
,
Mother
,
Children
,
and
Train
of
Ladies
,
which
the
Grecians
had
advised
to
leave
at
Babylon
;
and
Darius
casting
off
his
Crown
,
hardly
escaped
.
Yet
,
after
this
,
he
writ
to
Alexander
about
ransoming
his
Women
,
and
some
proud
Conditions
of
Peace
,
which
he
scorned
.
Alexander
,
after
the
Victory
,
made
Parmenio
Governour
of
all
Phoenicia
,
which
presently
submitted
;
Zidon's
Kingdom
,
committed
to
Hephestion
,
he
gave
to
a
Day
Labourer
of
the
Royal
Blood
,
who
desired
he
might
bear
his
Prosperity
,
as
well
as
he
had
done
his
Adversity
.
§
.
5.
Alexander
coming
near
Tyre
,
received
from
them
a
Crown
of
Gold
,
and
store
of
Victuals
and
other
Presents
;
but
could
not
be
admitted
into
the
City
as
he
desired
,
to
offer
Sacrifice
to
Hercules
,
'till
he
erected
a
Cause-way
from
the
Main
,
Eight
hundred
Furlongs
to
it
,
which
he
did
in
Seven
Months
.
He
put
Eight
Thousand
to
the
Sword
,
Crucifyed
two
Thousand
on
the
Shore
,
and
made
Thirteen
Thousand
Slaves
,
for
that
they
had
barbarously
drowned
his
Messengers
.
The
Government
he
gave
to
Philotus
,
Son
of
Parmenio
.
§
.
6.
Darius
sendeth
again
to
stay
his
passage
on
toward
the
East
,
laying
down
the
difficulties
,
threatning
to
compass
him
in
the
Plain
Countries
,
and
offering
him
his
Daughter
and
many
Kingdoms
for
Dowry
:
Alexander
answered
,
he
offer'd
him
what
was
his
own
;
that
he
was
to
give
,
not
to
take
Conditions
;
and
disdained
all
resistances
at
Rivers
,
having
past
the
Sea
.
Parmenio
,
full
of
Years
,
Honour
and
Wealth
,
told
Alexander
,
if
he
were
Alexander
,
he
would
accept
his
Offer
:
So
would
I
,
said
he
,
If
I
were
Parmenio
.
Alexander
proceeded
to
Gaza
,
defended
by
Belis
for
Darius
,
with
much
Resolution
,
where
he
buried
many
Macedonians
in
the
Sands
,
and
was
wounded
in
the
Breast
;
yet
took
the
Town
and
caused
Belis
to
be
drawn
about
it
,
being
weak
by
many
Wounds
,
defending
that
Cruelty
by
Achilles's
usage
of
Hector
.
From
thence
he
went
to
Ierusalem
,
where
Iaddus
the
High
Priest
in
his
Robes
met
him
,
whom
he
fell
down
before
,
remembring
he
had
in
Macedon
seen
such
a
Priest
,
which
professed
the
same
God
,
and
incouraged
him
in
his
purpose
for
Persia
;
so
he
gave
the
Jews
what
Immunities
they
desired
.
§
.
7.
Alexander
turned
from
thence
towards
Egypt
,
where
Astaces
,
Lieutenant
unto
Darius
,
delivered
Memphis
into
his
Hands
,
with
800
Talents
of
Treasure
.
There
doating
after
Deities
,
he
took
a
desperate
Journey
to
visit
Iupiter
Hamon
,
through
the
dangerous
Sands
,
that
the
lying
Oracle
,
might
acknowledge
him
Iupiter's
Son
,
and
so
to
be
Worshipped
.
Many
prodigious
Fables
feigned
hereabout
,
look
like
those
of
the
Spaniards
in
the
West-Indies
.
Curtius's
description
of
the
place
disproved
.
It
is
Two
hundred
Miles
from
any
Sea
in
the
South
of
the
Lybia
,
having
the
Nassamons
on
the
West
.
§
.
8.
Alexander
returneth
to
Memphis
,
where
he
committed
the
Provinces
of
Egypt
to
sundry
Governours
,
according
to
his
Master
Aristotle's
Rule
,
That
great
Dominion
be
not
committed
to
any
one
.
Then
he
gave
order
for
building
of
Alexandria
;
heard
Psammonis
the
Philosopher
who
brought
the
haughty
King
to
confess
,
That
God
is
the
Father
of
all
Men
,
but
acknowledgeth
good
Men
for
his
Children
.
From
thence
he
led
his
Army
towards
Euphrates
,
where
Mazeus
abandoned
the
defence
of
the
Passage
;
from
whence
he
Marched
towards
Tygris
,
so
violent
in
its
Current
and
deep
,
that
it
had
been
easie
to
repell
them
,
who
could
not
use
Bows
or
Darts
,
wading
together
Arm
in
Arm
to
withstand
the
Current
.
Mazius
having
cowardly
forsaken
the
Advantage
of
the
Ford
,
which
no
Valour
of
his
Enemy
could
have
easily
won
,
presents
himself
with
some
Companies
of
Horse
,
setting
Fire
on
the
Provision
of
the
Country
,
but
too
late
,
for
Alexander's
Horse-men
saved
much
.
§
.
9.
Darius's
Forces
,
by
Curtius's
Report
,
were
Two
hundred
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Fifty
thousand
Horse
;
Arrianus
makes
them
Fourteen
hundred
thousand
in
all
;
it
is
probable
they
were
about
four
hundred
thousand
,
with
which
Multitude
they
thought
to
overpower
their
few
Enemies
in
the
Plains
of
Assyria
;
but
Skill
and
Practice
do
more
toward
Victory
,
than
rude
Multitude
.
Alexander's
Army
,
upon
occasion
of
an
Eclipse
of
the
Moon
,
are
affrighted
,
but
are
incouraged
by
Egyptian
Astrologers
.
For
it
had
been
contrary
to
all
Rule
,
to
have
an
Army
afraid
to
Fight
.
Darius
offered
great
Conditions
of
Peace
,
in
vain
.
§
.
10.
Alexander
is
advised
by
Parmenio
,
to
Assault
Darius's
Camp
by
Night
;
that
the
sight
of
the
Multitude
might
breed
no
Terrour
;
which
Counsel
is
a
good
ground
of
War
,
as
oft
as
few
must
fight
with
many
;
but
Alexander
will
have
Day-Light
to
witness
his
Valour
.
Then
he
gave
his
Army
Rest
and
store
of
Food
before
the
Battle
,
according
to
the
Rule
of
War
,
which
saith
,
Men
well
refreshed
will
stand
the
better
to
it
;
for
Hunger
sights
more
eagerly
within
,
than
Steel
without
.
His
Forces
,
according
to
Arrianus
,
were
Forty
thousand
Foot
,
and
Seventy
thousand
Horse
;
which
I
take
to
be
his
European
followers
,
besides
Egyptians
,
Syrians
,
Arabians
,
Scythians
.
Of
these
,
Curtius
saith
,
three
hundred
only
were
slain
,
and
Forty
thousand
Persians
;
others
differ
.
So
that
as
in
the
former
two
,
so
in
this
Battle
what
can
we
judge
,
but
the
Persians
,
upon
the
first
Charge
,
ran
away
;
else
had
every
one
but
cast
a
D●rt
or
a
Stone
,
the
Macedonians
could
not
have
bought
the
Empire
so
cheap
;
neither
could
they
have
past
the
River
so
easily
,
if
Sixty
thousand
had
been
Armed
with
Spades
only
.
§
.
11.
Darius
after
the
Rout
of
his
Army
,
recovered
Arbela
that
Night
,
with
his
Treasure
,
intends
a
retreat
into
Media
,
while
the
Macedonians
,
as
he
supposed
(
but
was
deceiv'd
)
would
attempt
Babylon
,
Susa
,
&c.
Rich
Cities
.
Alexander
pursueth
,
and
enters
Arbela
,
and
possesseth
the
Treasure
,
while
Darius
flyeth
,
and
then
took
his
way
to
Babylon
,
which
Mazius
and
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
,
rendred
with
the
Treasure
.
Here
he
rested
thirty
four
days
,
spent
in
such
Voluptuous
Pleasure
,
as
made
the
Macedonians
forget
the
Hardness
of
their
Military
Discipline
.
Here
he
erected
Bands
of
One
thousand
,
called
Chiliarchs
,
bestowed
on
such
as
in
the
late
War
had
best
deserved
.
This
City
and
Territory
he
left
in
Charge
with
Three
of
his
own
Captains
,
gracing
Mazeus
with
the
Title
of
Lieutenant
.
Then
he
entred
the
Province
Satrapen●
,
and
so
to
Susa
on
the
River
Euleus
in
Persia
,
which
Abulites
gave
up
with
Fifty
thousand
Talents
of
Silver
Bullion
,
and
Twelve
Elopha's
,
which
he
committed
to
some
Macedonians
,
giving
Abulites
only
the
Title
of
Lieutenant
;
as
he
did
after
to
Teridates
of
Persepolis
;
observing
well
,
That
Traytors
to
their
own
Kings
are
never
to
be
trusted
alone
in
great
matters
,
wherein
Falshood
may
redeem
their
lost
Estate
.
Vassals
of
Fortune
love
only
their
Kings
Prosperity
,
not
Person
.
§
.
12.
Alexander
advancing
toward
Persepolis
,
was
much
worsted
by
Ariobarzanes
at
the
Streights
between
the
Mountains
,
which
divide
Susiana
and
Persia
.
But
by
a
Lycian
which
lived
there
,
he
found
another
way
,
and
came
suddainly
upon
Ariobarzanes
,
and
forced
him
;
who
not
finding
entrance
into
Persepolis
,
returned
with
a
second
Charge
upon
the
Macedonians
,
and
was
slain
.
Teridates
,
another
of
Darius's
trusty
Grandees
,
sends
to
Alexander
to
make
haste
to
Persepolis
before
the
People
pillaged
the
Treasury
,
which
at
that
day
,
was
the
Richest
in
the
World
.
This
place
Alexander
committed
to
Nicarides
,
a
Creature
of
his
own
,
and
left
the
Body
of
his
Army
there
,
while
he
with
a
Thousand
Horse
,
and
some
choice
Foot
,
not
able
to
stand
still
,
would
in
the
Winter
see
the
parts
of
Persia
covered
with
Snow
;
when
his
Foot-men
were
impatient
of
that
extreme
travail
,
he
left
his
Horse
to
bear
a
part
with
them
:
But
I
rather
commend
him
who
seeks
wisely
to
prevent
Extremities
,
than
rash
People
which
vaunt
what
they
have
indured
with
Common
Souldiers
.
Caesar's
first
care
was
for
Victuals
;
and
he
which
will
describe
that
Beast
(
War
)
must
begin
at
his
Belly
,
said
Coligni
.
Alexander
returns
to
Persepolis
,
where
he
smother'd
all
his
Reputation
in
Cups
,
and
Familiarity
with
Harlots
,
of
which
,
Thais
caus'd
him
to
burn
that
sumptuous
City
Persepolis
.
§
.
13.
Darius
,
in
Media
,
having
about
Forty
thousand
Souldiers
,
which
he
design'd
to
encrease
in
Bactria
;
hearing
of
Alexander's
Approach
,
resolves
to
Fight
,
&c.
Nabarzanes
and
Bessus
,
Governour
of
Bactria
,
Conspire
against
him
,
and
draw
away
Thirty
thousand
of
his
Souldiers
,
neither
durst
his
Persian
Cowards
(
tho'
offer'd
the
assistance
of
Four
thousand
Greeks
,
led
by
Patronus
)
defend
him
from
Bessus
,
who
took
and
bound
him
,
and
put
him
in
a
Cart
covered
with
Hides
,
and
set
forward
to
Bactria
,
in
hopes
,
either
by
delivering
him
to
Alexander
,
to
make
their
Peace
,
or
killing
him
to
become
King
;
but
failed
in
both
,
God
not
induring
so
strange
a
Villany
.
Alexander
hasting
after
with
Six
thousand
Horse
and
other
selected
Companies
,
best
Armed
,
and
for
speed
,
mounted
also
on
Horse-back
,
hearing
by
such
as
daily
forsook
Bessus
,
what
was
done
,
pursued
as
in
Post
;
so
that
Bessus
finding
Darius
unwilling
to
take
Horse
and
fly
with
him
,
wounded
him
to
death
,
and
the
Beasts
which
drew
him
,
and
left
him
alone
.
Polystratus
,
a
Macedonian
Priest
,
Thirsty
with
pursuing
,
while
he
stay'd
at
a
Water
discover'd
the
Cart
,
and
found
Darius
bathing
in
his
own
Blood
,
at
point
of
Death
,
and
took
Commendations
from
his
Mouth
to
Alexander
,
to
revenge
him
;
and
refreshed
him
with
Water
,
&c.
§
.
14.
Alexander
hearing
of
Darius's
Death
,
persuaded
the
Macedonians
to
pursue
Bessus
,
and
leaving
some
Forces
in
Parthia
,
enters
Hyrcania
,
with
some
resistance
of
the
Mardons
.
He
passed
the
River
Zioberis
,
which
begins
in
Parthia
,
runneth
under
the
ledge
of
Mountains
,
which
part
Parthia
and
Hyrcania
,
and
after
three
hundred
Furlongs
,
riseth
again
,
and
falleth
into
the
Caspian
Sea
.
In
Zadracarta
,
called
Hyrcania
by
Ptolomy
,
he
rested
Fifteen
days
,
where
Patapherne
and
other
great
Commanders
of
Darius
,
submitted
to
him
,
and
were
restored
;
especially
he
graced
Artabasus
for
his
Fidelity
to
his
old
Master
,
&c.
he
also
,
to
his
dishonour
,
accepted
Nabarzanes
the
Traytor
.
§
.
15.
Thalestris
or
Minothea
,
Queen
of
the
Amazons
,
visited
Alexander
,
and
made
suit
to
him
for
his
Company
,
'till
she
were
with
Child
by
him
,
which
she
obtained
and
departed
.
Plutarch
citeth
many
for
this
Report
,
which
yet
is
rather
a
Tale
than
true
,
not
being
mention'd
by
Alexander
in
his
Epistle
to
Antipater
,
and
laughed
at
by
King
Lysimachus
of
Thrace
,
a
follower
of
Alexander
.
Here
in
a
digression
,
he
citeth
Pomponius
Mela
,
Solinus
,
Ptolomy
,
Pliny
,
Claudian
,
Diodorus
,
Herodotus
,
Ammonius
,
Marcellinus
,
Plutarch
,
to
prove
there
were
such
Amazons
of
old
.
And
to
justify
his
own
Report
of
such
now
in
the
South
part
of
America
,
he
citeth
Fra.
Lopez
.
his
Indian
History
,
p.
2.
cap.
28.
and
Vlrichus
Schnidel
and
Ed.
Lopes
in
Disc.
§
.
16.
Alexander
having
begun
at
Persepolis
to
fall
into
the
Persian
Luxury
,
now
took
on
him
Persian
Robes
,
and
Greatness
to
be
Adored
,
to
esteem
Clemency
as
Baseness
,
Temperance
,
a
poor
humour
,
fitter
for
a
Teacher
of
Youth
than
an
incomparable
King
.
His
Court
and
Camp
grew
full
of
shameless
Courtisans
and
Sodomy
;
Eunuchs
and
all
other
shameless
Manners
of
the
vanquished
Persians
,
which
he
had
detested
,
but
now
exceeded
that
Monster
Darius
,
from
whose
Tyranny
he
vaunted
,
he
had
deliver'd
many
Nations
by
assistance
of
the
Gods
he
served
,
which
detested
the
Persian
Vices
.
His
nearest
Friends
grew
ashamed
of
him
,
crying
out
he
had
more
impoverished
the
Macedonians
in
their
Virtues
than
inriched
them
in
their
Victories
,
and
made
them
more
Slaves
than
the
Conquered
.
Alexander
understanding
hereof
,
sought
to
pacify
the
wiser
sort
with
Gifts
;
and
gave
out
that
Bessus
had
assumed
the
Title
of
King
of
Bactria
,
and
raised
a
great
Army
,
so
persuading
them
to
go
on
.
Coming
to
pass
over
an
inaccessable
Rock
,
he
forced
away
the
Guarder
by
the
Smoke
of
a
Pile
of
Wood
,
taking
the
advantage
of
the
Winds
;
as
in
Guicciardine
three
hundred
Spaniards
,
were
smothered
by
firing
withered
Grass
.
§
.
17.
Alexander
at
the
entrance
of
Bactria
,
taketh
the
way
of
Hyrcania
,
and
thence
Northward
towards
the
Mardi
,
on
the
Caspian
,
and
so
over
the
Mountain
Coranus
into
Aria
,
East
of
Bactria
,
where
the
City
Artaconna
yielded
after
some
resistance
.
Here
upon
a
Treason
of
Dimnus
and
others
,
against
Alexander
,
Philotas
is
suspected
for
not
acquainting
Alexander
with
it
,
after
that
Cebalius
had
discovered
it
unto
him
;
but
upon
Examination
,
his
error
of
Concealment
,
for
want
of
opportunity
to
tell
the
King
,
was
for
his
Father
Parmenio's
sake
,
and
his
own
good
Service
,
and
his
dead
Brother
Pardoned
.
But
upon
Craterus
his
Enemies
instigation
,
pretending
piety
for
the
King's
preservation
,
the
Prince
swallowed
his
Promise
,
and
made
his
Enemies
his
Judges
.
Alexander
,
the
Evening
of
the
same
Night
he
had
appointed
for
Philotas's
apprehension
,
called
him
to
a
Banquet
,
and
discoursed
familiarly
with
him
,
as
of
old
;
but
being
in
the
dead
of
the
Night
apprehended
and
bound
,
he
cried
out
,
O
Alexander
!
the
malice
of
mine
Enemies
surmounts
thy
Mercies
,
and
is
more
constant
than
the
word
of
a
King
.
Among
other
Circumstances
urged
by
Alexander
,
this
was
not
the
least
;
that
in
Answer
to
a
Letter
written
to
him
by
the
King
,
of
the
Honour
given
him
by
Iupiter
Hamon
,
he
said
,
He
could
but
joy
that
he
was
admitted
into
the
Fellowship
of
the
Gods
;
yet
he
could
not
but
grieve
for
those
which
should
live
under
one
which
would
exceed
the
Nature
of
a
Man
.
Hereby
Alexander
gather'd
he
envy'd
his
Glory
;
for
so
the
Monster
Flattery
persuaded
Princes
,
of
the
Men
which
cannot
approve
in
them
things
to
be
abhorred
.
Philotas
the
next
day
is
brought
bound
like
a
Thief
,
to
hear
the
King's
Oration
against
him
;
his
Father
the
Greatest
Captain
in
the
World
,
and
his
Brethren
slain
in
his
Service
,
which
so
opprest
him
with
Grief
,
that
he
could
utter
nothing
but
Tears
,
Sorrow
having
wasted
his
Spirits
.
But
when
he
would
have
answered
in
the
Persian
Tongue
,
which
all
understood
,
the
King
departed
,
saying
,
he
disdained
his
own
Country
Language
.
Thus
all
are
encouraged
to
exceed
in
hatred
against
him
,
seeing
the
King's
resolution
,
so
that
his
Defence
availed
not
.
Though
none
of
the
Conspirators
upon
torment
accused
him
;
yet
by
resistless
and
unnatural
Torments
,
devised
by
Craterus
,
Cinus
,
Hephestion
,
and
others
,
he
accused
himself
,
in
hopes
to
be
slain
out-right
;
but
was
deceived
,
though
he
confessed
not
what
he
knew
,
but
what
they
best
liked
.
Of
this
kind
of
judicial
Proceeding
[
*
](A57329-e112090-b)
*
De
Civ
.
Lib.
19.
St.
Augustine
complaineth
.
*
So
Seneca
speaking
of
Alexander's
Cruelty
,
said
,
Cruelty
is
no
Humane
Vice
,
it
is
unworthy
so
mild
a
Spirit
;
it
is
a
beastly
Rage
to
delight
in
Blood
,
and
changing
a
Man
into
a
Salvage
Monster
.
The
like
End
had
all
the
accused
:
Only
Parmenio
yet
lived
,
who
with
great
Fidelity
had
served
both
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
opened
the
way
into
Asia
,
depressed
Attalus
the
King's
Enemy
,
in
all
hazards
led
the
Vanguard
,
prudent
in
Councel
,
successful
in
Attempts
,
beloved
of
the
Men
of
War
,
as
he
who
had
purchased
of
the
King
the
East
Empire
,
and
all
his
Glory
.
This
Man
being
in
Media
,
must
be
dispatched
by
Polydamas
his
best
beloved
Friend
,
leaving
Cleander
and
others
who
murthered
him
,
reading
the
King's
Letter
.
Thus
ended
Parmenio
,
who
had
performed
many
notable
things
without
the
King
,
who
did
nothing
without
him
worth
praise
.
Alexander
after
this
subdued
the
Araspians
,
and
Ara●●sians
,
and
came
to
the
foot
of
Taurus
,
where
he
built
another
Alexandria
,
which
he
Peopled
with
Seven
Hundred
ancient
Macedonians
.
Bessus
forsakes
Bactria
,
of
which
Artabazus
is
made
Governour
,
and
Alexander
followed
him
over
Oxus
into
Sogdiana
,
where
he
lost
more
Men
by
drinking
inordinately
after
great
want
,
than
in
any
Battle
with
the
Persians
.
At
this
River
Bessus
might
easily
have
distressed
him
,
being
forced
to
pass
over
his
Army
with
Hides
stuffed
with
Straw
and
sowed
together
;
but
Spitamines
,
Dataphernes
,
Catanes
,
&c.
Commanders
of
his
Army
remembring
how
he
had
served
Darius
,
laid
Hands
on
him
,
bound
him
,
and
with
a
Chain
about
his
Neck
,
led
him
like
a
Mastiff
Dog
to
Alexander
,
who
gave
him
to
Oxatres
,
Darius's
Brother
to
torment
.
Shortly
after
he
came
to
Maracanda
,
which
Petrus
Perondinus
takes
to
be
Samarchand
Iamerlames
,
a
Regal
City
,
which
was
Seventy
Furlongs
compass
.
But
upon
the
Rebellion
of
the
Bactrians
and
Sogdians
,
stirred
up
by
Spitamines
and
Catanes
,
he
left
the
place
,
which
they
recovered
,
while
he
was
busy
in
subduing
others
,
against
whom
he
employed
Menedemus
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Alexander
Marched
on
to
the
River
Iaxartes
(
not
Tanais
,
as
Curtius
and
Trogus
mistake
it
,
being
two
thousand
Miles
from
Sogdiana
)
upon
which
he
Built
a
City
of
his
Name
,
sixty
Furlongs
in
compass
,
which
while
the
Citizens
sought
to
hinder
,
as
prejudicial
to
their
excursions
,
some
Sixty
Macedonians
were
slain
,
and
One
thousand
one
hundred
hurt
in
passing
that
great
River
to
repell
them
.
Menedemus
the
mean
while
with
2000
Foot
and
300
Horse
are
slain
by
Spitamenes
,
who
flies
into
Bactria
,
and
leaveth
Sogdiana
,
where
Alexander
kills
and
wasteth
without
mercy
.
Here
he
received
supply
of
Nineteen
thousand
out
of
Greece
,
Syria
and
Lycia
(
as
oft
before
from
thence
and
other
parts
)
with
which
he
repassed
Oxus
,
on
whose
South
he
built
Six
Towns
near
one
another
for
mutual
Succour
.
But
he
is
troubled
with
●
new
Rebel
,
Arimaxus
a
Sogdian
,
who
with
Thirty
thousand
,
maintain'd
the
Top
of
an
Hill
which
Alexander
could
not
Win
,
'till
three
hundred
choice
young
Men
crept
up
to
the
Top
thereof
,
upon
promise
of
Ten
Talents
to
the
first
,
Nine
to
the
Second
,
and
so
to
the
rest
in
proportion
,
of
which
Thirty
two
were
lost
;
thus
Wit
effecteth
what
Force
could
not
.
§
.
19.
Alexander
having
committed
Maracanda
,
and
the
Countries
about
it
to
Clytus
,
slew
him
soon
after
,
for
that
in
a
drunken
fit
,
he
derided
the
Oracle
of
Hamon
,
and
objected
to
the
King
,
the
death
of
Parmenio
.
Thus
in
Cups
,
the
one
forgot
whom
he
offended
,
the
other
whom
he
slew
;
which
when
he
was
recover'd
,
he
would
have
revenged
on
himself
,
but
for
Calisthenes's
persuasion
,
remembring
too
late
,
he
had
deserved
as
much
as
any
,
and
had
saved
his
Life
:
Drunkenness
both
kindles
and
lays
open
every
Vice
;
it
removes
Shame
,
which
gives
impediment
to
bad
Attempts
,
&c.
Spitamenes
,
shortly
after
,
was
murdered
by
his
Wife
,
and
Dataphernes
is
sent
bound
by
the
Dalians
to
Alexander
;
who
proceeded
into
Gabara
,
where
he
lost
a
Thousand
in
a
Tempest
,
and
the
rest
suffered
Hunger
,
Cold
,
Lightnings
,
&c.
So
he
came
to
the
Cohortans
,
which
welcomed
him
with
Feasting
,
and
a
Present
of
Thirty
fair
Virgins
,
of
which
one
was
Roxane
,
afterward
his
Wife
.
Here
he
tore
Calisthenes
asunder
on
a
Rack
,
without
any
proof
,
for
Harmolaus's
Treason
:
But
indeed
,
for
Reasoning
at
a
Drinking
against
Deifying
Alexander
,
propounded
by
a
Parasite
,
and
heard
by
the
King
,
standing
behind
a
Partition
;
Seneca
calls
this
Act
,
his
eternal
Crime
,
which
no
Virtue
or
Felicity
can
redeem
;
for
whatsoever
can
be
spoken
to
his
Praise
,
is
not
answerable
to
this
Reproach
;
He
slew
Calisthenes
.
§
.
20.
Alexander
with
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
and
Horse
,
entred
the
Indian
Borders
,
where
,
after
a
few
days
,
Nisa
,
built
by
Bacchus
,
was
delivered
;
from
whence
he
went
to
Dedala
,
and
so
to
Arcadera
,
abandoned
by
the
Inhabitants
,
so
that
they
failed
of
Victuals
,
and
were
forced
to
divide
the
Army
.
Here
he
took
Nora
,
&c.
and
came
to
Indus
,
where
Hephestion
had
prepared
Boats
,
and
had
persuaded
Omphis
King
of
the
Country
,
who
offered
his
Service
to
Alexander
,
and
presented
him
with
Fifty
Elephants
.
Abiasaris
hearing
thereof
,
made
his
peace
with
Alexander
,
so
that
Porus
only
remained
,
the
other
Enemy
of
Omphis
.
Alexander
sent
to
command
his
Homage
at
the
Border
of
his
Kingdom
:
He
answered
he
would
attend
him
there
,
but
for
other
acknowledgment
,
he
would
take
Counsel
of
his
Sword
.
Porus
attends
him
on
the
Bank
of
Hydaspes
with
Thirty
thousand
Foot
,
Nine
hundred
Elephants
,
Three
hundred
Armed
Chariots
,
and
a
great
Troop
of
Horse
.
The
River
was
Four
Furlongs
broad
,
and
swift
,
and
deep
,
with
many
Islands
,
of
which
one
was
well
shaded
with
Wood
,
where
Alexander
staid
,
and
sent
Ptolomy
up
the
River
,
with
a
great
part
of
the
Army
,
which
Porus
supposing
to
be
the
Whole
,
removed
,
to
oppose
their
coming
over
,
while
Alexander
recovered
the
further
Shore
without
Resistance
,
and
advanceth
towards
Porus
,
who
a
while
,
took
him
to
be
Abiasares
his
Confederate
,
come
over
the
River
to
aid
him
.
But
finding
it
to
the
contrary
,
he
sent
his
Brother
with
Four
thousand
Men
,
and
a
hundred
Armed
Waggons
,
having
four
hundred
Armed
Men
in
them
,
but
of
small
use
,
by
reason
of
late
Rain
,
and
the
Scythians
which
Galled
their
Horses
,
and
made
them
overturn
the
Waggons
.
Perdicas
charg'd
the
Indian
Horses
,
and
made
all
to
retire
,
which
made
Porus
move
forward
with
the
gross
of
his
Army
,
that
the
scatter'd
parts
of
his
Vant-guard
might
recover
his
Rear
,
&c.
The
Elephants
much
molested
the
Macedonians
,
'till
being
inraged
by
the
galling
of
Arrows
and
Darts
,
they
turned
head
upon
their
follower's
Foot
,
&c.
After
a
long
and
doubtful
Fight
,
Porus
,
fore
wounded
,
and
Abandoned
by
his
Men
,
and
over-matched
in
Numbers
,
and
skill
of
Leaders
,
fell
into
the
Conquerors
hands
,
who
restored
and
inlarged
his
Kingdoms
.
§
.
21.
Alexander
having
overthrown
Porus
,
and
hearing
by
these
Indian
Kings
,
that
one
Agamenes
,
beyond
Ganges
,
commanding
many
Nations
,
was
the
powerfullest
King
of
all
these
Regions
,
and
able
to
bring
into
the
Field
,
Two
hundred
thousand
Foot
,
three
hundred
Elephants
,
twenty
thousand
Horse
,
and
two
thousand
armed
Chariots
,
was
much
inflamed
to
proceed
,
but
all
the
Art
he
had
,
could
not
persuade
the
Souldiers
thereto
;
only
they
are
content
to
follow
him
to
the
South
,
having
Indus
for
his
guide
.
So
he
returned
to
Acesines
,
intending
to
lay
up
his
Fleet
,
where
it
encountreth
Hydaspes
,
by
which
two
Rivers
,
he
built
two
Cities
,
Nicae
and
Bucephalon
.
Here
he
intended
a
fourth
supply
of
six
thousand
Horse-men
,
and
seven
thousand
Foot
out
of
Thrace
,
and
twenty
five
thousand
Rich
Armour
from
Babylon
,
which
he
distributed
among
the
Souldiers
.
Hereabout
he
won
many
Towns
,
received
One
hundred
Embassadors
from
an
Indian
King
,
with
a
Present
of
three
hundred
Horses
,
one
hundred
thirty
Waggons
,
and
one
thousand
Targets
.
Sailing
Southward
by
many
obscure
Nations
,
among
them
he
built
another
Alexandria
,
and
took
,
among
many
other
places
,
one
called
Samus
,
whose
Inhabitants
fought
with
poisoned
Swords
.
Being
come
to
the
out-let
of
Indus
,
he
sent
to
discover
the
Coast
along
toward
the
Mouth
of
Euphrates
.
After
part
of
Winter
spent
here
,
he
marched
in
Eighteen
Days
to
Gedrosia
,
in
which
Passage
,
his
Army
suffered
such
Misery
for
want
of
Food
,
that
not
the
fourth
part
returned
alive
.
§
.
22.
Alexander
came
to
Carmania
,
and
drawing
near
Persia
,
he
fell
to
imitate
Bacchus's
Triumphs
in
Cups
,
which
Swinish
hateful
Vice
,
always
inflamed
him
to
Cruelty
.
For
the
Hang-man
followed
the
Feast
,
saith
Curtius
,
and
Apastes
,
a
Provincial
Governour
,
was
slain
by
his
Commandment
.
Here
Cleander
,
and
his
Fellows
employed
in
the
Murder
of
Parmenio
,
brought
him
a
supply
of
Five
thousand
Foot
,
and
one
thousand
Horse
,
but
upon
complaint
of
their
Out-rages
,
Cleander
and
the
rest
,
with
six
hundred
Souldiers
,
were
commended
to
the
Hang-man
,
to
the
joy
of
all
.
Alexander
removed
and
came
to
Pasargada
,
where
Cyrus
was
buried
,
and
was
presented
with
many
rich
Gifts
by
Orsines
,
a
Prince
of
the
Race
of
Cyrus
,
whom
Alexander
put
to
Death
,
by
the
practice
of
Bagoas
one
his
of
Eunuchs
,
because
he
was
neglected
of
him
;
the
Accusation
that
he
had
robbed
Cyrus's
his
Tomb
,
was
from
Two
loose
Fellows
.
Phrates
also
was
slain
upon
suspicion
of
his
Greatness
;
so
headlong
was
he
become
to
shed
Blood
,
and
believe
false
Reports
.
Calanus
an
Indian
Philosopher
,
burnt
himself
,
being
Seventy
three
years
old
,
fore-telling
Alexander
of
his
own
Death
shortly
after
.
Alexander
removed
to
Susa
,
where
he
Married
Statira
,
Darius's
Eldest
Daughter
,
and
her
Sister
he
gave
to
Hephestion
,
and
Eighty
Persian
Ladies
to
his
Captains
;
and
at
the
Marriage
hé
gave
Six
thousand
Cups
of
Gold
to
so
many
Guests
.
Harpalus
his
Treasurer
in
Babylon
having
been
lavish
of
the
Treasure
,
fled
away
with
five
thousand
Talents
,
and
six
thousand
hired
Souldiers
,
but
was
taken
and
slain
in
Greece
,
to
Alexander's
great
Joy
.
Great
discontentment
grew
in
his
Army
,
knowing
his
purpose
to
send
his
decay'd
Souldiers
to
Macedon
,
and
to
detain
the
rest
,
whom
he
labour'd
to
pacify
in
vain
,
'till
their
Passions
were
evaporated
;
when
the
inconsiderate
Multitude
may
be
led
as
a
Whale
,
with
a
twined
Thread
,
is
drawn
to
Land
after
some
tumbling
.
Craterus
is
sent
with
those
which
were
Licensed
to
return
,
and
made
Lieutenant
of
Macedon
,
Thrace
and
Thessaly
,
which
place
Antipater
,
now
sent
for
by
the
King
,
had
held
with
great
Fidelity
.
Antipater
could
see
no
reason
of
his
removal
,
but
a
disposition
in
the
King
to
send
him
after
Parmenio
.
With
this
Antipater
,
the
King
,
for
all
his
great
courage
,
had
no
great
Appetite
to
grapple
;
for
Jealous
Princes
do
not
always
stand
in
doubt
of
every
ill
affected
,
though
Valiant
Man
,
but
where
there
is
a
Kingly
Courage
compounded
of
Hardiness
and
Understanding
;
this
is
often
so
fearful
to
Kings
,
as
they
take
leave
,
both
of
Law
and
Religion
,
to
free
themselves
of
such
.
Alexander
after
this
,
went
to
Media
to
set
things
in
Order
,
where
Hephestion
,
his
greatest
Favourite
dyed
;
on
whose
Monument
,
he
bestowed
Twelve
thousand
Talents
.
The
King
took
Methods
to
make
all
Men
weary
of
his
Government
,
seeing
Cruelty
is
more
fearful
than
any
Adventure
that
can
be
made
against
it
.
Antipater
therefore
came
not
,
nor
sent
any
Excuse
,
but
free'd
himself
by
his
Sons
,
Cassander
,
Philip
,
and
Lollaus
,
who
waited
on
the
King's
Cup.
These
,
at
a
drinking
Feast
,
in
a
Carouse
in
Hercules's
Cup
,
gave
him
a
Draught
of
Drink
stronger
than
Hercules
himself
;
so
he
quitted
the
World
within
a
few
days
.
Princes
seldom
find
advantage
by
making
their
Ministers
over-great
,
and
thereby
suspicious
to
themselves
.
For
he
which
doth
not
acknowledge
Fidelity
to
be
a
Debt
,
but
that
Kings
ought
to
purchase
it
of
their
Vassals
,
will
never
please
himself
with
the
Price
given
;
only
the
Restorative
indeed
that
strengthens
it
,
is
the
Goodness
and
Vertue
of
the
Prince
,
and
his
Liberality
makes
it
more
diligent
.
Antipater
had
Govern'd
two
or
three
Kingdoms
Twelve
years
,
and
peradventure
knew
not
to
play
another
part
,
as
Caesar
which
forgot
the
Art
of
Obedience
,
after
long
governing
the
Gauls
.
§
.
23.
Alexander's
Cruelty
and
Pride
is
inexcusable
;
his
Drunkenness
no
less
.
Augustine
justly
derided
his
lamenting
want
of
Employment
,
when
he
should
have
no
more
to
Conquer
;
as
if
well
to
Govern
the
Conquered
,
would
not
sufficiently
busie
his
Brain
.
His
Valour
,
a
Thousand
in
his
Army
Matched
.
His
Liberality
Seneca
Taxeth
,
and
his
Speech
about
a
Kings
gift
is
Foolish
.
Compared
with
other
troublers
of
the
World
.
Caesar
,
and
others
after
more
glorious
;
for
he
never
undertook
Warlike
Nations
.
CHAP.
III.
Aridaeus
,
his
Reign
after
Alexander
.
ALexander
in
his
stubborn
Pride
,
refused
to
establish
any
Successor
;
esteeming
none
Worthy
;
and
the
greatest
Ambition
of
his
Followers
Learned
of
their
Master
to
endure
no
Equals
;
a
Lesson
soon
taken
out
by
Spirits
reflecting
upon
their
own
Worth
,
wanting
the
Reverence
of
a
greater
Object
.
Thus
the
Question
of
the
Succession
became
difficult
.
Alexander
having
no
Issue
but
by
Barsinoe
a
Persian
,
and
Roxane
,
of
mean
Condition
,
both
excepted
against
as
of
Conquered
Nations
.
Ptolomy
,
the
Son
of
Philip
,
who
gave
his
Mother
Barsinoe
great
with
Child
to
Lagus
,
is
of
opinion
,
the
Rule
should
rest
in
the
Captains
,
to
order
it
by
Voices
.
Aristonus
another
Captain
,
propounded
Perdicas
,
as
designed
Successor
by
Alexander
,
who
at
the
point
of
death
,
left
his
Kingdom
to
the
worthiest
,
and
delivered
his
Ring
to
him
;
who
had
succeeded
his
Favourite
Hephestion
in
Favour
and
Place
,
he
being
urged
by
many
,
to
take
the
Royal
Estate
upon
him
,
not
content
with
the
Souldiers
acclamation
,
of
a
counterfeit
Modesty
,
put
it
off
,
looking
that
every
one
of
the
Princes
would
intreat
him
,
that
so
his
Acceptance
might
be
the
less
Envied
.
But
as
he
which
feigns
a
sleep
may
be
eaten
with
a
Wolf
;
so
Meleager
his
Enemy
,
took
advantage
of
his
Irresolution
,
and
acted
against
him
;
concluded
,
that
whoever
were
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
the
Souldiers
ought
to
Inherit
the
Treasure
,
to
that
which
he
invited
them
,
who
were
nothing
backward
in
sharing
it
.
§
.
2.
Aridaeus
,
a
Natural
Brother
of
Alexander
,
in
this
Uproar
,
is
named
by
some
one
,
liked
by
many
,
and
produced
,
and
commended
by
Meleager
to
the
Army
,
which
changeth
his
Name
to
Philip
,
investeth
him
in
Alexander's
Robes
▪
and
proclaims
him
King
,
contrary
to
the
Mind
of
many
of
the
Nobles
,
who
yet
by
the
intercession
of
the
Ancient
Captains
,
are
reconciled
,
though
neither
side
meant
faithfully
.
For
Meleager
now
Governing
the
King
,
who
was
no
wiser
than
Alexander's
Chair
in
which
he
fate
;
attempted
to
kill
Perdicas
,
who
understanding
of
their
coming
which
are
sent
to
do
it
,
rebuked
them
with
such
Gravity
,
that
they
departed
honester
than
they
came
.
The
Camp
hearing
of
this
Attempt
,
fell
into
an
Uproar
,
which
the
King
their
Creature
could
not
appease
,
'till
offered
to
resign
unto
them
;
so
upon
the
King's
motion
,
after
sundry
Embassies
between
him
and
his
Nobles
.
Meleager
is
joined
with
Leonatus
and
Perdicas
in
Government
of
the
Army
;
so
much
Love
is
protested
,
where
none
is
meant
.
For
presently
after
,
upon
Rumors
against
Perdicas
,
purposely
raised
,
as
if
they
proceeded
from
Meleager
,
to
make
him
guilty
of
seditious
Rumours
,
if
he
should
give
way
thereto
;
He
,
to
prevent
the
danger
,
persuades
Perdicas
to
a
general
Muster
,
for
cleansing
the
Army
by
punishing
seditious
Persons
and
other
Offenders
,
not
in
the
least
intending
his
special
Friends
,
and
such
as
followed
him
,
when
he
disturbed
the
Election
of
a
King
,
by
calling
away
Souldiers
to
the
sharing
of
the
Treasure
.
The
manner
of
this
Muster
is
solemn
,
having
the
Horsemen
,
among
whom
the
King
must
ride
,
the
Elephants
,
the
Macedonian
Foot
,
and
Mercenaries
set
in
Batalia
in
distinct
parties
,
so
as
to
skirmish
by
way
of
Exercise
.
The
Macedonian
Pikes
(
called
the
Phalanx
)
led
by
Meleager
,
is
placed
at
disadvantage
,
and
so
charged
by
the
Horse-men
and
Elephants
,
as
afforded
no
jesting
;
and
the
King
being
now
in
Perdicas's
possession
,
must
command
to
be
delivered
to
death
,
such
of
the
Infantry
as
Perdicas
required
.
Thus
Three
hundred
of
Meleager's
Friends
and
Followers
,
are
cast
to
the
Elephants
to
be
slain
;
and
Meleager
flying
to
a
Temple
for
Sanctuary
,
having
too
late
discovered
the
Design
,
was
there
also
slain
.
The
Princes
held
a
new
Counsel
,
divide
the
Provinces
among
themselves
,
leave
Aridaeus
the
Office
of
a
Visitor
,
and
Perdicas
his
Protector
,
and
Commander
of
his
Forces
;
and
gave
Aridaeus
,
a
Captain
,
the
Charge
to
bury
the
Corps
of
Alexander
,
at
Alexandria
in
Egypt
.
Alexander
,
in
his
life
time
,
knowing
the
factious
quality
of
the
Greeks
,
had
commanded
that
all
the
banished
should
be
restored
,
thinking
,
by
them
,
to
have
a
sure
Party
in
every
City
;
but
by
that
proud
Injunction
,
contrary
to
their
Laws
,
lost
the
Hearts
of
the
rest
,
who
esteemed
it
a
beginning
of
open
Tyranny
The
Athenians
and
Aetolians
who
oppos'd
this
Decree
,
upon
Alexander's
Death
,
Proclaim
War
against
the
Macedonians
,
and
by
Leosthenes
their
Captain
,
who
called
in
the
Aetolians
,
overthrew
the
Boeotians
which
sided
with
Antipater
,
Lieutenant
to
Alexander
.
Antipater
doubting
his
own
strength
,
sent
to
Craterus
in
Asia
,
whose
coming
into
Macedon
,
had
so
troubled
his
Thoughts
but
a
Month
before
.
So
vain
are
the
Hopes
and
Fears
of
Men
,
which
decree
all
by
mortal
Wisdom
,
shunning
and
persuing
their
Destiny
afar
off
,
even
when
it
seems
near
at
hand
.
Craterus
and
the
Captains
in
Asia
,
nearest
to
Europe
,
are
solicited
to
make
haste
;
for
Antipater
could
raise
in
Macedon
but
Thirteen
Thousand
raw
Souldiers
,
and
six
hundred
Horse
,
besides
the
Thessalian
brave
Troops
.
Whereas
Leosthenes
brought
into
the
Field
twenty
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
,
besides
many
Auxilaries
which
came
in
.
But
before
Craterus
came
,
Antipater
ventred
a
Battle
,
which
he
lost
,
and
was
forced
into
Lamia
,
a
fortifyed
and
well
provided
Town
to
endure
a
Siege
,
which
Leosthenes
presented
him
with
▪
§
.
4.
Perdicas
,
Protector
of
Aridaeus
,
had
no
peculiar
Province
,
but
greater
Forces
than
any
,
with
which
,
and
his
Marriage
with
Cleopatra
,
Alexander's
Sister
,
he
hoped
for
greater
Matters
.
He
first
subdued
Cappadocia
,
which
had
never
submitted
to
Alexander
,
and
committed
it
to
Eumenes
,
whom
he
trusted
above
all
Men.
§
.
5.
Antipater
having
in
vain
expected
his
Asian
Succours
,
offered
to
yield
upon
Terms
of
Reason
,
but
Leosthenes
will
have
an
absolute
yielding
;
which
the
other
,
having
been
his
Commander
,
refused
;
so
the
Siege
is
delayed
'till
the
Aetolians
grew
weary
and
departed
,
so
that
the
Trenches
were
thinly
Mann'd
.
Upon
this
advantage
,
Antipater
sallied
out
,
and
slew
many
,
and
Leosthenes
himself
;
but
yet
was
not
relieved
of
the
Siege
.
Leonatus
,
in
the
mean
time
,
is
persuaded
to
hasten
to
it
with
twenty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
out
of
Phrygia
the
lesser
,
which
he
willingly
undertook
for
Cleopatra's
sake
,
which
sent
for
him
to
Pella
in
Macedon
.
But
Antiphilus
,
who
succeeded
Leosthenes
,
raised
his
Siege
,
and
went
to
meet
him
before
Antipater
and
he
joined
,
and
obtain'd
a
great
Victory
,
and
the
greater
by
Leonatus's
Death
.
The
vanquished
Macedonians
,
too
proud
to
fly
,
and
weak
to
renew
the
Fight
,
betook
them
to
high
grounds
,
'till
the
day
following
,
when
Antipater
came
,
who
also
kept
the
high
ground
as
if
he
meant
not
to
fight
,
which
moved
many
Greeks
to
depart
.
This
instability
(
incorrigible
in
Volunteers
)
was
the
more
inexcusable
.
Craterus
,
with
a
strong
Army
,
at
length
is
come
,
and
joineth
with
Antipater
,
making
between
them
Forty
thousand
heavy
Armed
,
Three
thousand
light
,
and
Five
thousand
Horse
;
of
which
number
,
the
Greeks
wanted
one
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
Eighteen
thousand
Foot
,
who
lost
he
day
,
with
the
slaughter
only
of
Five
hundred
Men.
So
the
Greeks
,
not
subject
to
one
General
,
desiring
to
preserve
their
own
Estates
,
betrayed
their
Country's
liberty
by
a
careless
defence
,
while
Thessaly
seeks
her
Peace
.
§
.
6.
Antipater's
gentle
Conditions
to
such
as
were
forward
to
seek
Peace
,
drew
on
the
rest
;
only
Athens
and
Aetolia
are
plotting
to
prosecute
the
War
,
begun
by
them
more
bravely
than
wisely
,
'till
Antipater
is
come
to
their
Doors
,
when
wanting
wherewith
to
resist
,
they
seek
Peace
,
absolutely
submitting
,
as
Leosthenes
had
proudly
required
of
Antipater
,
who
now
overthrew
the
Popular
Estate
,
raised
a
Democracy
of
Nine
thousand
of
the
most
considerable
Persons
,
transmitted
the
tumultuous
into
Thrace
,
and
slew
Demosthenes
.
§
.
7.
Antipater
giveth
his
Daughter
Phila
to
Craterus
,
and
after
the
Marriage
,
both
go
against
the
Aetolians
,
who
had
conveyed
their
impotent
People
and
Goods
,
into
places
of
great
safety
,
of
which
,
that
rough
Mountainous
Country
yields
many
,
and
the
rest
fortify
their
strong
Cities
.
Here
the
two
great
Commanders
are
kept
in
play
,
'
●●ll
News
out
of
Asia
made
them
desire
very
earnestly
to
be
gone
,
giving
them
what
Conditions
they
pleased
.
This
Asiatique
Expedition
grew
from
Perdicas's
Plot
,
to
bring
Aridaeus
into
Macedon
,
designing
by
his
presence
to
make
void
the
Offices
of
his
Vice-Roys
,
that
so
himself
,
who
Administred
all
under
the
Titular
Majesty
of
Aridaeus
,
might
obtain
Cleopatra
,
and
thereby
,
both
Greatness
and
a
good
Title
.
Antigonus
,
Governour
of
Phrygia
,
whom
he
discerned
no
way
proper
for
his
purpose
,
is
called
in
question
for
Life
,
but
escaped
with
his
Son
Demetrius
,
and
came
to
Antipater
.
§
.
8.
Perdicas
perceiving
his
intentions
were
laid
open
,
resolves
to
make
them
good
with
the
Sword
;
and
first
he
will
begin
with
Ptolomy
of
Egypt
,
leaving
Eumenes
upon
the
Asiatique
Coast
,
to
withstand
Antipater
and
Craterus
.
Ptolomy
having
won
the
Egyptians
with
his
sweet
behaviour
,
and
added
the
Dominion
of
Cyrene
,
hearing
of
Perdicas's
coming
to
the
Camels
Wall
,
a
little
town
in
Egypt
,
put
himself
into
it
,
and
bravely
kept
it
against
him
.
Perdicas
removeth
to
a
place
over
against
Memphis
,
where
in
vain
attempting
to
pass
over
Nilus
,
three
thousand
,
of
his
Men
were
drowned
and
devoured
by
Crocodiles
,
and
such
as
fell
into
Ptolomy's
hands
,
were
saved
alive
,
whom
he
used
courteously
,
and
buried
the
dead
,
cast
up
by
the
River
.
The
Captains
hearing
of
this
his
Humanity
,
fell
to
mutiny
,
thinking
it
unreasonable
to
make
War
on
so
Virtuous
and
Honourable
a
Person
,
to
fulfil
the
pleasure
of
a
Lordly
Ambitious
Man
,
using
them
like
Slaves
.
Pithon
,
formerly
made
Governour
of
Medea
,
being
present
,
and
hating
Perdicas
for
a
disgrace
offered
him
by
the
other
,
(
which
caused
many
Greeks
to
be
slain
,
who
had
yielded
to
him
upon
his
Promise
)
drew
a
hundred
Captains
,
and
a
good
part
of
the
Horse
,
entred
upon
Perdicas's
Tent
,
and
slew
him
,
who
could
endure
no
Greatness
but
his
own
.
Ptolomy
the
next
day
,
came
to
the
Camp
,
and
was
joyfully
received
,
and
offered
the
Protectorship
,
which
he
modestly
refused
,
and
procured
it
for
Pithon
.
§
.
9.
Eumenes
,
being
left
by
Perdicas
,
to
withstand
Antipater
,
Alcetas
,
Brother
of
Perdicas
,
refused
to
assist
him
as
his
Brother
Commanded
:
Neoptolemus
pretended
to
be
willing
,
but
being
Summon'd
,
came
in
a
Hostile
manner
,
as
he
promised
Antipater
,
and
was
shamefully
disappointed
and
put
to
flight
,
leaving
his
Foot-men
,
which
upon
Eumenes's
Charge
,
submitted
and
took
Oath
to
serve
him
.
Neoptolemus
being
come
to
Antipater
,
persuades
Craterus
to
march
against
Eumenes
,
assuring
him
,
that
upon
his
appearance
,
all
the
Macedonians
with
Eumenes
,
would
revolt
.
Eumenes
fearing
Craterus's
presence
might
be
of
ill
consequence
to
him
,
peremptorily
for
bad
the
admitting
either
Messenger
or
Trumpeter
;
and
placed
in
his
Battle
against
Craterus
such
as
knew
him
not
,
charging
the
Leaders
to
run
on
without
giving
leisure
to
speak
.
Craterus
,
to
incourage
his
Men
,
promiseth
the
Spoil
,
like
him
who
sells
the
Bears
Skin
before
he
's
caught
.
Eumenes
had
the
day
,
in
which
both
Craterus
and
Neoptolemus
lost
their
Lives
;
but
his
own
Macedonian
Souldiers
were
incensed
against
him
,
hearing
of
Craterus's
death
;
which
he
also
much
resented
.
§
.
10.
Pithon
,
Protector
of
King
Aridaeus
,
was
so
interrupted
by
Euridice
,
the
King's
Wife
,
Daughter
of
Amyntas
,
Philip's
Elder
Brother
,
and
of
Cyna
,
Alexander's
Sister
,
(
a
Lady
of
a
Masculine
Spirit
,
well
understanding
her
place
)
that
he
gave
over
his
Office
,
which
she
thought
to
supply
,
having
been
trained
up
in
the
Art
of
War
,
by
Cyna
a
Warlike
Woman
.
The
Souldiers
disappoint
her
and
Pithon
who
hoped
to
have
been
intreated
by
them
to
hold
,
and
chose
Antipater
,
who
in
a
few
days
,
arrived
at
the
Camp
with
his
Army
,
and
took
it
upon
him
,
as
the
only
powerful
Man
then
living
,
of
all
Alexander's
Captains
,
whom
all
acknowledge
their
Superior
.
Antipater
taketh
the
King
,
Queen
and
Princess
into
Macedon
,
leaving
Antigonus
General
of
the
Royal
Army
,
against
Eumenes
,
and
Ruler
of
Asia
,
during
the
War
,
and
besides
his
former
Provinces
,
gave
him
the
Rule
of
Susiana
.
§
.
11.
Antigonus
,
Lieutenant
of
Asia
,
being
to
subdue
Eumenes
,
Alcetus
and
Attalus
,
began
with
Eumenes
,
seeking
to
Corrupt
his
Army
by
Letters
,
but
failed
therein
by
Eumenes's
cunning
,
who
made
shew
as
if
he
writ
them
to
try
their
faith
to
him
.
Then
Antigonus
dealt
with
the
Captains
,
of
which
one
brake
out
untimely
;
and
another
,
called
Apollonides
,
held
close
'till
the
Battle
,
and
then
turned
to
Antigonus
,
with
such
of
the
Horse-men
as
he
could
persuade
,
being
their
General
;
but
Eumenes
overtook
him
,
and
cut
him
off
,
though
he
lost
the
Battle
.
Eumenes
not
able
to
keep
the
Field
,
wished
his
Men
to
shift
for
themselves
,
and
retained
only
five
hundred
Horse
and
two
hundred
Foot
,
with
which
he
tired
Antigonus
in
following
.
At
last
he
entred
Nora
,
a
strong
and
well
provided
Fort
,
bordering
on
Cappadocia
,
where
they
parted
without
agreeing
;
so
Antigonus
leaveth
Nora
besieged
,
and
with
his
other
Forces
,
entred
Pisidia
,
and
overthrew
Alcetus
.
§
.
12.
Ptolomy
,
while
other
Princes
were
quiet
in
their
Government
,
sent
an
Army
and
won
Syria
,
and
Phaenicia
,
and
took
Laomedon
the
Governour
thereof
Prisoner
.
Antipater
being
Eighty
Years
Old
,
reposing
great
Confidence
in
Polyspercon
,
one
of
Alexanders
most
Ancient
Captains
,
committed
to
him
the
Protectorship
and
Government
of
Macedon
,
doubting
his
Son
Cassander's
sufficiency
;
he
also
gave
charge
that
no
Woman
should
be
admitted
into
the
Administration
of
the
Empire
,
and
so
dyed
.
§
.
13.
Polys●ercon's
skill
was
greater
in
War
,
than
in
the
high
Office
he
now
undertook
;
being
a
man
of
an
Inferior
Wit
,
fitter
to
assist
than
command
in
Chief
.
The
better
to
Countenance
his
Injunctions
to
the
Governours
of
Provinces
,
he
and
his
Council
thought
fit
to
call
the
Queen
of
Olympias
to
Court
,
whom
Antipater
suffered
not
in
Macedon
.
But
Cassander
,
Son
of
Antipater
,
(
who
thought
himself
the
better
Man
)
was
not
satisfyed
with
the
Captainship
of
a
Thousand
;
his
Ambition
soared
high
,
when
he
considered
the
Love
of
those
which
commanded
the
Garrisons
,
and
all
the
Rulers
in
the
Cities
so
of
Greece
,
so
placed
by
his
Father
.
Besides
,
he
had
that
Interest
in
Queen
Euridice
,
that
was
due
only
to
her
Husband
,
all
which
would
not
serve
to
bear
out
an
open
Rebellion
.
Cassander
therefore
finding
what
Ptolomy
had
done
in
Syria
,
and
what
Antigonus
aimed
at
since
Antipater's
death
(
for
whose
sake
he
presumed
upon
them
)
and
seeing
their
occasions
needed
a
Civil
War
,
he
went
to
Antigonus
in
Asia
,
and
writ
to
Ptolomy
.
§
.
14.
Polyspercon
▪
upon
Cassander's
departure
,
to
disappoint
him
of
his
hopes
from
Greece
,
decreed
in
Council
,
to
restore
the
popular
Government
in
their
Cities
,
and
discharge
the
Garrisons
,
and
Banish
or
kill
the
Governours
placed
by
Antipater
.
Thus
he
dishonours
the
Man
that
raised
him
;
overthrew
worthy
Men
,
placed
as
Friends
to
the
State
of
Macedon
;
and
gives
away
Macedon's
Command
of
Greece
,
if
he
means
as
he
pretends
,
&c.
§
.
15.
Athens
by
this
Decree
,
in
all
haste
,
cast
out
their
Governours
,
Phocion
and
others
,
who
fly
for
their
Lives
;
but
cannot
remove
the
Garrison
,
commanded
by
Nicanor
,
a
trusty
Friend
to
Cassander
.
He
possessing
one
of
the
Havens
,
found
means
to
take
the
other
,
called
Paraeus
,
to
their
great
discouragement
;
but
by
Alexander
the
Son
of
Polyspercon
,
coming
with
an
Army
,
are
wholly
misled
,
as
if
he
came
to
aid
them
,
whereas
he
came
to
get
what
Nicanor
held
,
if
he
could
persuade
him
thereto
.
Phocion
and
his
Fellows
fly
to
Polyspercon
for
Patronage
,
but
he
finding
he
could
not
get
the
Key
of
Athens
,
as
he
fought
,
without
offending
the
other
Towns
of
Greece
;
to
cover
his
intent
,
as
meaning
well
to
Athens
,
he
sent
Phocion
back
into
Athens
,
who
wickedly
put
him
to
death
,
being
above
Eighty
Years
old
;
who
had
been
chosen
forty
five
times
Governour
,
without
seeking
it
;
whose
Integrity
was
approved
,
whose
Counsel
the
City
never
repented
,
nor
private
Man
for
trusting
him
:
Philip
and
Alexander
honoured
him
;
but
could
fasten
no
Gifts
upon
him
:
Athens
never
after
bred
a
worthy
Man
.
§
.
16.
Cassander
with
such
Forces
as
Antigonus
lent
him
,
entred
Pireus
,
which
drew
Polyspercon
headlong
into
Attica
with
an
Army
,
but
for
want
of
Victuals
departed
,
leaving
Alexander
with
some
Forces
to
hinde●
Nicanor
,
'till
he
in
Peloponesus
attempted
Megalopolis
,
which
affected
Cassander
.
But
the
Town
furnished
with
Fifteen
thousand
able
Men
,
was
so
defended
,
and
his
Elephants
so
galled
in
their
Feet
with
Nails
driven
through
Boards
laid
,
and
lightly
covered
in
the
Way
,
that
he
prevailed
not
;
and
wanting
Provision
to
stay
long
,
he
forsook
the
Siege
.
After
this
,
his
Admiral
Clitus
after
an
Overthrow
given
to
Nicanor
in
Propontis
,
is
in
the
second
Encounter
(
Antigonus
having
furnished
Nicanor
)
utterly
defeated
,
which
made
Athens
submit
to
Cassander
,
as
did
other
Cities
.
§
.
17.
Antigonus
lying
before
the
Fort
Nora
,
when
he
heard
of
Antipater's
death
;
knowing
Eumenes's
sufficiency
,
and
fidelity
to
Perdicas
,
thought
no
Man
fitter
to
be
employed
in
his
designs
.
He
sent
therefore
a
Friend
to
them
both
,
to
deal
with
him
to
take
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
Antigonus
,
which
he
refused
,
except
Olympias
and
the
Children
of
Alexander
were
put
in
,
which
was
yielded
to
;
so
he
departed
.
Antigonus
had
before
this
taken
on
him
(
as
Lieutenant
of
Asia
)
to
remove
Governours
of
Provinces
,
as
Aridaeus
of
Phrygia
,
and
Clitus
of
Lydia
,
which
repaired
to
the
Court
for
Relief
,
but
all
failed
in
Clitus's
overthrow
at
Sea
.
§
.
18.
Antigonus
now
commanding
the
most
of
the
Lesser
Asia
,
was
able
to
enter
Macedon
,
and
seize
the
Court
,
but
doubted
the
Reconciliation
of
Cassander
and
Polyspercon
thereby
;
he
also
knew
Eumenes's
fidelity
to
the
Royal
Blood
.
Against
him
therefore
he
bent
with
Twenty
thousand
Foot
and
Four
thousand
Horse
,
hoping
to
surprize
him
in
Cilicia
.
Eumenes
a
Thracian
,
of
all
the
old
Souldiers
,
was
only
faithful
to
the
Royal
Blood
;
the
Court
therefore
gave
him
Commission
to
raise
an
Army
against
Antigonus
,
requiring
the
Provincials
to
assist
,
and
the
old
Silver-shield-bands
to
follow
him
.
§
.
19.
Olympias
,
the
Old
Queen
,
intending
to
remove
Aridaeus
,
and
place
Alexander
,
Son
of
Roxane
,
joining
with
Polyspercon
,
enters
Macedon
,
taketh
Euridice
and
Aridaeus
,
forsaken
of
all
that
followed
her
at
the
sight
of
Olympias
;
both
are
Murdered
,
and
a
hundred
of
Cassander's
Friends
,
with
Nicanor
his
Brother
.
§
.
20.
Cassander
lying
at
the
Siege
of
Tegea
in
Peloponesus
,
hearing
these
ill
Tidings
,
compounded
with
Tegea
and
shipt
his
Army
into
Thessaly
;
the
Aetolians
keeping
the
Streights
of
Thermopylae
by
Land
,
in
favour
of
the
Queen
.
Cassander
leaveth
Callas
with
part
of
his
Forces
to
divert
Polyspercon
,
carrying
the
rest
to
Besiege
Pidna
,
a
strong
Sea-Town
,
where
Olympias
lay
with
the
Court.
Aeacides
,
King
of
Epyrus
,
her
Cousin
,
hasted
to
her
Succour
,
but
upon
Difficulties
of
passages
,
held
by
Cassander's
Men
,
his
Subjects
refuse
to
proceed
,
and
upon
his
seeking
to
inforce
them
,
banish
him
and
join
with
Cassander
.
Polyspercon
now
is
the
Queen
's
only
hope
,
which
also
failed
;
for
by
Callas's
means
,
corrupting
of
the
Souldiers
,
he
was
glad
to
make
a
swift
Retreat
for
want
of
Men.
The
Miseries
of
the
Besieged
by
Famin
and
Mortality
was
so
great
,
that
she
is
forced
to
yield
to
Cassander
,
upon
promise
of
Life
;
and
procured
Aristonus
,
to
whom
she
had
committed
Amphypolis
,
to
yield
up
the
Town
,
which
he
did
,
and
was
killed
by
private
Enemies
procured
to
it
by
Cassander
.
Olympias
is
then
called
into
publick
question
in
an
Assembly
of
the
Macedonians
,
and
condemned
for
the
Murders
committed
by
her
under
Title
of
Justice
,
and
shortly
after
put
to
death
.
Cassander
after
his
death
,
Celebrated
Funerals
for
Aridaeus
and
Euridice
;
Married
Thessalonica
,
Daughter
of
King
Philip
,
taken
in
Pidna
;
built
the
City
Cassandria
;
committed
Roxane
and
Alexander
to
close
Prison
;
Re-edified
Thebes
,
and
restored
it
,
&c.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
Antigonus's
growth
in
Asia
.
§
.
1.
EVmenes
,
with
the
Argyraspides
or
Silver-Bands
,
took
his
March
towards
the
East
,
with
his
Commission
to
take
Possession
of
those
Countries
,
having
small
Assurance
of
his
Silver
Shields
,
whose
Captains
scorned
his
direction
:
Yet
Ptolomy
and
Antigonus
could
not
withdraw
them
.
Python
and
Seleuchus
,
who
govern'd
Medea
and
Babylon
,
as
he
went
,
refused
to
let
him
pass
,
'till
they
were
forc'd
to
fly
;
so
he
came
to
the
East
,
where
Peucestes
and
other
Lords
receive
him
;
yet
through
Opinion
of
Self-worthiness
,
contended
for
Superiority
;
but
by
his
Wisdom
and
Command
of
the
Kings
Treasure
,
he
gained
many
of
the
most
powerful
.
§
.
2.
Antigonus
followed
,
taking
Python
and
Seleucus
with
him
,
to
force
the
Enemies
further
off
from
the
King's
Treasure
in
Susa
;
but
passing
over
Coprates
by
small
Vessels
,
when
the
greater
part
was
over
,
Eumenes
,
who
kept
a
Bridge
on
Tygris
,
came
with
a
Thousand
Horse
,
and
four
Thousand
Foot
,
and
finding
them
disordered
,
forced
most
of
'em
into
the
River
,
and
drowned
them
,
and
slew
the
rest
,
except
four
Thousand
which
yielded
in
the
sight
of
Antigonus
,
who
with
Python
turned
to
Media
,
leaving
Seleuchus
to
Besiege
Susa
Castle
.
§
.
3.
Eumenes
desired
to
lead
the
Army
into
the
Province
left
by
Antigonus
;
but
Peucestes
,
Governour
of
Persia
,
drew
them
thither
,
using
all
means
to
win
the
Souldiers
,
which
Eumenes
prevented
by
a
feign'd
Letter
from
Orontes
,
Governour
of
Armenia
,
reporting
Olympias
had
slain
Cassander
,
and
sent
Polyspercon
with
a
great
Army
to
join
with
Eumenes
;
which
News
bred
much
fruitless
joy
.
Antigonus
brings
his
Army
out
of
Media
,
to
all
their
amazements
;
yet
Eumenes
then
sick
in
an
Horse-Litter
,
set
his
in
a
good
form
of
Battle
;
and
though
he
were
inferiour
to
Antigonus
by
a
third
part
,
except
Elephants
,
he
held
it
out
,
and
Antigonus
was
glad
the
next
Night
,
to
steal
away
into
Media
.
§
.
4.
Antigonus
,
in
the
dead
of
Winter
,
being
within
Nine
Days
Journey
of
his
Enemy
,
passed
through
a
difficult
Wilderness
,
forbidding
all
use
of
Fire
by
Night
,
to
prevent
his
being
discovered
,
which
was
observed
for
some
time
,
but
broken
at
last
,
and
so
discerned
.
Peucestes
and
the
rest
,
as
Men
amazed
,
fly
;
Eumenes
stays
them
,
promising
to
protract
Antigonus
,
'till
their
Forces
be
drawn
up
.
Then
taking
some
choise
Captains
,
he
disposed
them
on
Tops
of
Hills
,
looking
towards
Antigonus
,
keeping
many
Fires
thereon
.
Antigonus
thinking
he
was
discovered
,
and
fearing
to
be
forced
while
his
Men
were
tired
,
turned
aside
to
places
convenient
for
Refreshment
;
but
upon
Advice
,
finding
that
he
was
deluded
,
he
sent
,
thinking
to
be
revenged
on
them
who
were
gone
.
All
the
Eastern
Army
was
come
,
except
the
Elephants
,
which
he
sent
to
cut
off
,
forcing
the
Horse-men
which
came
with
them
,
and
had
overthrown
the
Elephants
,
if
brave
Troops
sent
by
Eumenes
to
look
after
them
,
had
not
come
in
unexpectedly
.
§
.
5.
Eumenes
having
obtain'd
the
honour
of
an
Expert
General
,
got
therewith
the
hatred
of
Peucestes
and
the
other
Commanders
,
which
conspire
his
death
;
but
conclude
to
spare
him
'till
after
the
Battle
with
Antigonus
;
which
argued
their
Malice
against
his
meer
Virtue
.
Eudamus
,
who
had
charge
of
the
Elephants
,
whom
he
had
obliged
,
and
others
of
whom
he
used
to
borrow
Money
when
he
needed
not
,
to
make
them
the
more
careful
of
his
Life
,
certifyed
him
of
the
Treason
.
Hereupon
he
made
his
Will
,
and
burnt
his
Writings
of
Secrets
,
and
considered
what
he
should
do
.
To
make
his
Peace
with
Antigonus
,
were
contrary
to
his
Faith
given
to
Olympias
,
and
the
Princes
,
&c.
He
therefore
resolved
to
withstand
the
Enemy
,
and
after
to
look
to
himself
,
&c.
§
.
6.
Eumenes's
Souldiers
not
knowing
the
cause
of
his
Perplexity
,
encouraged
him
,
only
desiring
him
to
draw
'em
up
in
Battalia
,
and
they
would
play
the
Men.
Antigonus
had
the
advantage
in
Horse
,
but
his
Footmen
advanced
heavily
,
being
to
encounter
the
old
Silver
Shields
,
who
had
beaten
them
so
oft
,
as
now
also
they
slew
five
thousand
of
them
without
the
loss
of
a
Man
.
Antigonus's
Horse
and
Elephants
had
the
better
;
the
rather
by
Peucestes
,
who
drew
off
one
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
departed
.
But
while
all
the
charge
lay
on
Eumenes
,
Antigonus
sent
Companies
of
Horse
about
unto
Eumenes's
Carriages
,
unseen
by
reason
of
the
Dust
,
and
surprized
them
;
for
the
Night
growing
on
,
they
return'd
to
their
Camps
.
§
.
7.
Eumenes
finding
the
Silver
Shields
discontented
for
the
loss
of
their
Carriages
,
comforted
them
with
hopes
of
Recovery
,
the
Enemy
being
weakened
by
their
Valour
,
and
unable
to
draw
the
Carts
through
the
Wilderness
of
Mountains
.
This
availed
not
,
for
Peucestes
was
gone
,
and
other
Captains
would
fight
no
more
;
Teutamus
,
one
of
the
Silver-shield
Captains
,
to
win
the
Love
of
the
Bands
,
dealt
secretly
with
Antigonus
,
intreated
the
restoring
of
the
Booty
,
which
was
all
the
Old
Souldiers
had
for
many
Years
service
.
The
crafty
Man
answered
,
that
if
they
will
deliver
Eumenes
,
he
will
do
more
for
them
;
which
they
presently
performed
,
and
villanously
betrayed
their
worthy
General
,
whom
his
Ambitious
Adversary
,
despairing
to
win
,
slew
.
This
was
the
end
of
the
Wisdom
,
Fidelity
,
Valour
,
and
Patience
of
him
whose
Courage
no
Adversity
could
lessen
,
nor
Prosperity
his
Circumspection
:
But
his
Virtue
,
Wit
and
Industry
,
were
all
cast
away
,
by
l●ading
an
Army
without
power
to
command
;
besides
,
God's
purpose
to
cast
down
that
Family
he
sought
to
uphold
.
Antigonus
buried
him
honourably
,
burnt
one
of
the
Captains
alive
that
betrayed
him
,
and
committed
all
the
Silver
Shields
to
a
Leader
,
to
carry
them
into
far
Countries
,
with
charge
to
Conjure
such
perjured
Wretches
,
n●v●r
to
come
near
Greece
.
§
.
8.
Antigonus
and
Python
return
to
Media
,
where
while
Pithon
by
Gifts
sought
to
win
the
Souldiers
,
which
he
only
wanted
,
to
become
chief
;
Antigonus
discerning
it
,
took
him
in
his
security
,
condemn'd
and
slew
him
.
Goes
into
Persia
,
Peucestes
entertain'd
him
obsequiously
,
but
lost
his
place
.
§
.
9.
Antigonus
visiting
Seleuchus
in
Babylon
,
hath
Kingly
Entertainment
,
and
Susa's
Castle
with
the
Persian
Treasure
and
Riches
;
yet
calls
for
a
further
Accompt
.
Seleuchus
doubts
the
meaning
of
his
Friend
,
of
whom
he
never
deserved
well
,
and
so
fled
to
Ptolomy
in
Egypt
.
CHAP.
V.
Civil
Wars
between
Alexander's
Captains
.
§
.
1.
ANtigonus's
Riches
and
Power
made
him
formidable
,
and
caused
Ptolomy
,
Cassander
,
and
Lysimachus
to
combine
against
him
,
notwithstanding
his
Embassadours
,
by
whom
he
intreated
the
continuance
of
their
Amity
.
In
their
Answer
they
require
a
share
of
the
Eastern
Treasure
,
increase
of
Cassander
and
Lysimachus's
Dominions
,
and
restoring
of
Seleuchus
.
He
roundly
replyed
,
that
he
would
share
his
Victories
with
them
who
afforded
him
no
succour
,
and
injoy'd
what
they
had
thereby
,
being
by
his
Arms
freed
from
Polyspercon
.
§
.
2.
Antigonus
prepareth
for
War
,
Guards
the
Sea
Coast
to
hinder
Cassander
,
and
invaded
Syria
,
setting
Workmen
on
Lybanus
to
build
a
Navy
,
takes
Ioppa
and
Gaza
,
and
forces
Tyrus
by
Famine
to
yield
,
upon
Condition
,
that
Ptolomy's
Souldiers
might
depart
with
their
Armies
.
Ptolomy
kept
close
in
his
Country
,
not
being
able
to
Incounter
the
other
in
the
Field
;
but
sent
a
Fleet
of
One
Hundred
Sail
with
S●leuchus
to
strengthen
Cyprus
,
by
which
also
Caria
,
held
by
another
Cassander
,
took
a
Resolution
to
hold
out
.
§
.
3.
Greece
was
desired
on
both
sides
,
as
an
aid
of
much
Importance
,
where
Antigonus
by
his
Treasures
gained
the
Lacedemonians
,
and
others
of
Peloponesus
.
He
also
sought
to
make
Cassander
odious
for
the
Death
of
Olympias
,
and
Imprisoneth
Roxane
and
her
Son
;
forcing
Thessalonica
,
building
Cassandria
,
and
re-edifying
Thebes
in
spite
of
Philip
and
Alexander
.
Upon
these
Reasons
he
required
the
Army
to
declare
Cassander
a
Traitor
,
except
he
restored
Roxane
and
her
Son
,
and
submitted
to
the
Lieutenant
General
(
himself
)
and
that
all
the
Cities
of
Greece
should
be
set
free
.
His
regard
of
the
Royal
Blood
was
not
soon
to
be
abated
,
but
't
was
the
Liberty
of
Greece
which
induced
Ptolomy
to
decree
the
like
.
Antigonus
to
make
sure
work
,
gave
Alexander
,
Son
of
Polyspercon
,
Five
Hundred
Talents
to
make
War
in
Peloponesus
:
But
he
at
the
persuasion
of
one
sent
from
Cassander
,
kept
the
Treasure
,
and
had
the
Lordship
of
Peloponesus
put
into
his
hand
,
making
a
League
with
Ptolomy
and
Cassander
.
But
this
Honour
he
enjoy'd
not
long
,
being
slain
by
the
Treason
of
the
Sycionians
,
hoping
thereby
to
become
free
,
but
were
subdued
by
Cr●tisipolis
his
Wife
,
&c.
§
.
4.
Antigonus
with
his
Five
Hundred
Talents
having
bought
an
Enemy
,
stirred
up
the
Factious
Aetolians
;
but
Cassander
curbed
them
,
and
won
from
them
Ptolomy's
Fleet
,
Commanded
by
Polyclitus
,
who
upon
Alexander's
defect
from
Antigonus
,
left
Peloponesus
,
and
returned
homewards
;
hearing
of
the
Rhodian
Fleet
,
led
by
Theodatus
,
Admiral
to
Antigonus
,
he
cunningly
surprized
it
,
not
one
escaping
.
This
ill
News
brought
Antigonus
and
Ptolomy
to
meet
about
some
composition
,
but
to
no
effect
.
§
.
5.
Lysimachus
Overthrew
Seuthes
,
a
King
of
the
wild
Thracians
,
with
the
Cities
which
Rebelled
,
and
slew
Pausanias
,
and
took
his
Army
sent
by
Antigonus
.
Philip
also
,
Lieutenant
of
Cassander
,
wasted
the
Aetolians
,
and
drove
most
out
of
their
Country
,
and
slew
Aeacides
,
King
of
Epirus
,
lately
Restored
.
Antigonus
in
the
mean
time
won
Caria
:
sent
Armies
into
Peloponesus
,
and
other
parts
of
Gr●ec●
,
bestowing
Liberty
on
whom
he
took
;
and
making
shew
to
come
over
into
Macedon
,
forc't
Cassander
to
hast
thereto
,
and
to
leave
many
places
weakly
Guarded
,
which
his
Army
freed
.
§
.
6.
Antigonus's
Presence
in
lesser
Asia
,
gave
life
to
his
Affairs
there
and
in
Greece
;
but
Ptolomy
took
advantage
of
his
Absence
in
Syria
,
visited
Cyprus
,
recover'd
it
,
and
left
a
Lieutenant
in
it
,
and
in
return
made
Ravage
in
Caria
,
and
Cilicia
,
and
drew
Demetrius
Policartes
,
Son
of
Antigonus
to
the
rescue
,
and
departed
to
Egypt
;
where
,
with
Seleuchus
,
he
raised
a
Royal
Army
for
recovery
of
Syria
.
Demetrius
being
return'd
,
and
hearing
of
Ptolomy's
coming
,
is
advised
to
give
way
,
and
not
to
Encounter
two
such
Generals
;
but
he
rejects
the
Council
as
a
cold
Temper
of
aged
Men
,
and
will
needs
stand
them
at
Gaza
.
Ptolomy
hath
the
odds
,
but
wanted
Elephants
,
which
●e
supplied
with
a
Palisade
sharpned
to
gall
the
Beasts
,
and
Overthrew
Demetrius
,
who
fled
to
Azotus
Thirty
Miles
off
:
Won
Gaza
,
and
the
best
part
of
Syria
.
§
.
7.
Seleuchus
Nicanor
now
took
leave
of
Ptolomy
with
Eight
Hundred
Foot
,
and
Two
Hundred
Horse
,
too
small
a
Garrison
to
keep
,
much
less
to
win
one
of
those
great
Cities
in
the
East
;
but
Men
enough
to
enter
where
the
Hearts
of
the
Inhabitants
are
already
gain'd
.
Seleuchus's
Name
,
whose
Government
the
Babylonians
had
found
so
good
,
was
sufficient
to
them
to
put
all
the
resistance
upon
Antigonus
Men
,
wishing
them
ill
to
speed
.
The
defection
grew
so
general
,
that
the
Antigonians
durst
stay
in
no
strong
Town
;
only
they
held
a
Castle
full
of
Hostages
,
and
Prisoners
which
Seleuchus
took
,
and
so
the
Possession
of
Mesopotamia
,
and
Babel
.
Nicanor
left
in
Media
by
Antigonus
with
an
Army
,
came
with
Ten
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Seven
Thousand
Horse
.
Seleuchus
having
but
Four
Hundred
Horse
,
and
above
Three
Thousand
Foot
,
drew
them
into
a
Marsh
near
Tygris
,
which
Nicanor
thinking
to
be
a
flight
,
grew
less
careful
to
Forti●ie
his
Camp
,
and
so
was
surprized
the
first
Night
,
and
lost
all
,
with
Susiana
and
Media
.
Now
began
the
Aera
,
or
Date
,
of
the
Greeks
,
used
by
the
Iews
,
Chaldeans
and
Syrians
,
whose
first
Compleat
Year
at
Babylon
,
was
accounted
from
the
end
of
the
438th
of
Nabonasser
,
saith
Gauricus
.
§
.
8.
Ptolomy
having
taken
Gaza
,
sent
Demetrius
all
his
Goods
,
Pages
and
Servants
freely
,
with
a
courteous
Message
,
that
their
War
was
upon
Terms
of
Honour
,
not
Personal
hatred
.
This
inflam'd
Demetrius's
earnest
desire
of
Requital
,
which
made
him
gather
all
the
Force
he
could
,
and
send
to
his
Father
for
supply
;
against
which
,
Ptolomy
sent
Cilles
with
part
of
his
Army
,
which
was
suddenly
Surpriz'd
by
Demetrius
,
through
Cilles's
careless
Marching
,
as
against
a
beaten
remnant
.
Thus
Demetrius
repaired
his
Honour
,
and
requited
his
Enemy
,
by
restoring
Cilles
,
and
many
other
Friends
with
rich
Presents
.
Antigonus
hasteth
into
Syria
to
embrace
his
Son
,
and
perfect
the
recovering
of
it
upon
his
Son's
Foundation
;
but
Ptolomy
now
at
leisure
returns
to
Egypt
,
Dismantling
the
Principal
Cities
as
he
went
;
thus
all
fell
to
Antigonus
presently
:
So
easily
did
the
Provinces
accept
strange
Lords
,
as
Sheep
and
Oxen
change
Masters
,
having
no
Title
to
their
own
Heads
.
These
People
of
Syria
,
Egypt
,
Babylon
,
Assyria
,
Persia
,
were
of
no
such
manly
Temper
,
as
at
this
time
the
States
of
Greece
were
,
who
took
all
occasion
to
recover
Liberty
,
which
these
little
esteemed
:
So
that
the
Persian
Nobles
never
strove
to
recover
Liberty
after
Alexander's
Death
,
but
tamely
submitted
to
the
Captains
and
Officers
of
the
Army
.
The
Reason
hereof
Machivel
gives
from
the
Form
of
Government
:
For
where
the
Subjects
are
kept
as
Slaves
,
as
in
Turkey
,
a
Conquest
is
easily
obtained
:
But
where
●●cient
Nobility
are
in
due
esteem
,
it
is
hard
to
ge●●ll
,
and
harder
to
keep
,
as
in
France
.
In
the
Persian
Empire
all
the
Princes
depended
upon
the
meer
Favour
of
the
King
,
so
that
even
his
Brethren
are
his
Slaves
,
as
are
all
the
Bassaes
in
Turkey
.
Adding
hereto
want
of
Convenient
Liberty
in
the
People
,
who
like
Esops
Ass
,
think
Enemies
cannot
load
him
more
heavily
than
his
Master
,
and
if
they
find
the
Conquerours
Yoke
more
easy
,
they
will
not
hastily
shake
it
off
;
as
the
Gaseoigns
under
the
Government
of
England
,
heartily
affected
our
Kings
.
Antigonus
sent
Forces
into
Arabia
,
which
at
a
Mart
,
surpr●z'd
the
Nabotheans
;
but
in
their
return
with
the
Body
,
were
all
slain
,
except
Fifty
Horse
out
of
Six
Hundred
,
and
not
a
Footman
of
Four
Thousand
escaped
.
Demetrius
sent
to
revenge
it
,
but
was
glad
to
make
Peace
;
and
returned
,
and
then
was
sent
against
Seleucus
with
Fifteen
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Three
Thousand
Horse
,
but
did
nothing
but
Ravage
about
Babylon
,
Seleucus
being
in
Media
:
Neither
durst
Antigonus
carry
the
War
beyond
Euphrates
,
le●t
Syria
and
Asia
the
less
should
be
lost
,
having
ill-affected
Neighbours
.
§
.
9.
These
Ambitious
Heads
,
upon
a
slow
advancement
of
their
hopes
grew
dull
and
willing
to
breath
,
till
occasion
might
better
serve
,
and
agreed
for
the
present
,
First
,
That
each
should
retain
what
he
had
in
present
possession
.
Secondly
,
That
Alexander's
Son
by
Roxane
,
coming
to
Age
,
should
be
made
King
,
●hirdly
,
All
Greece
to
be
set
free
.
The
Second
Article
most
concerned
Cass●nd●r
,
who
was
sure
by
it
to
lose
all
,
whatever
shift
the
other
made
,
who
meant
not
to
lose
by
it
:
But
he
by
Murdering
Roxane
,
and
her
Son
,
to
make
himself
an
odious
Security
,
did
thereby
free
them
also
from
all
accompt
to
any
Superiour
Lord
.
Antigonus
pretended
the
Liberty
of
Greece
;
but
Ptolomy
to
provoke
the
Greeks
to
stir
in
it
,
sent
a
Fleet
along
the
Coast
of
Asia
to
molest
Antigonus
,
and
seeing
them
not
much
concern'd
at
it
,
he
entred
Peloponesus
to
embolden
them
to
take
Courage
.
But
long
Servitude
had
well
ne're
extinguished
the
Ancient
Valour
of
the
Nation
,
and
their
many
former
●nfortunate
Attempts
,
had
so
spent
their
Spirits
,
as
that
they
sate
still
,
expecting
it
should
fall
in
their
mouths
;
yet
Cratisipolis
yielded
Si●yon
and
Corinth
into
his
hand
.
When
he
saw
the
Greeks
witheld
the
promised
supply
of
Mony
and
Victuals
,
he
renewed
his
former
Friendship
with
Cassander
.
Now
Polyspercon
had
in
his
hands
another
Son
of
Alexander's
,
by
Barsine
a
Persian
,
called
Hercules
,
whom
he
design'd
to
bring
into
Macedo●
,
against
whom
●as●ander
prepared
an
Army
,
which
yet
he
could
not
trust
against
the
only
Child
of
Alexander
,
and
therefore
attempted
the
treacherous
old
Villain
,
who
for
the
Lor●ship
of
Peloponesus
murdered
his
Pupil
.
Antigonus
in
the
mean
time
slept
no●
,
but
was
working
upon
a
business
which
would
give
a
specio●s
T●tle
to
the
Empire
;
this
was
by
matching
with
Cleopatra
the
Sister
of
Alexander
,
then
lying
in
Sardis
;
But
Ptolomy
for
all
his
many
Wives
,
which
was
his
Do●age
,
had
prevented
him
in
her
Affection
,
which
had
induc'd
her
to
take
a
journey
into
Aegypt
,
but
the
mischievous
practice
with
the
Governour
prevented
it
by
her
secret
Murther
.
Thus
was
the
whole
Race
of
Philip
and
of
Antigonus
Alexander
extinguished
by
the
justice
of
God
for
the
Cruelty
of
those
bloody
Princes
;
and
the
ambitious
Designs
of
those
Tyrants
founded
in
innocent
Blood
,
were
soon
after
cast
down
,
overwhelming
themselves
and
their
Children
in
the
Ruins
thereof
.
§
.
10.
Royalty
is
now
extinguished
by
Antigonus's
last
infamous
Murder
,
which
he
thought
to
over-shadow
with
the
Glory
of
the
freedom
of
Greece
;
for
effecting
whereof
,
he
sent
D●metrius
with
a
strong
Army
of
Two
Hundred
and
Fifty
Sail
,
and
Five
Thousand
Talents
,
with
Charge
to
begin
at
Athens
,
which
he
did
;
as
also
to
Megera
,
for
which
the
Athenians
,
who
had
forgot
to
employ
thei●
Hands
,
adulterate
the
Eloquence
of
their
Tongues
to
base
Flattery
;
decree
the
Titles
of
Kings
and
Gods
,
the
the
Saviours
of
Athens
to
Antigonus
and
Demetrius
;
chose
a
Priest
,
and
cause
the
Ambassadors
,
to
be
sent
to
them
as
to
Iupiter
,
Th●ori
,
or
Consulters
with
the
Gods
.
§
.
12.
Antigonus
calls
his
own
Garison
from
Imbros
,
and
set
it
free
,
and
called
Demetrius
to
Cyprus
,
kept
by
Menelaus
,
Brother
of
Ptolomy
,
whom
he
worsted
,
and
forced
him
to
Salamis
,
to
whose
relief
Ptolomy
hasted
with
One
Hundred
and
Forty
Gallies
,
and
Two
Hundred
Ships
,
with
an
Army
;
Demetrius
Encounters
them
with
One
Hundred
and
Eighteen
,
but
better
furnished
,
with
which
he
overthrew
and
put
Ptolomy
to
flight
with
Eight
only
;
so
Cyprus
was
yielded
.
After
this
,
Antigonus
and
Demetrius
made
themselves
Kings
,
as
did
Ptolomy
,
Lysimachus
,
and
Seleucus
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Wars
between
the
New
Kings
,
'till
all
were
consumed
.
§
.
1.
ANtigonus
hoping
to
swallow
up
all
these
New
Kings
,
chose
to
begin
with
Ptolomy
,
the
strongest
,
against
whom
he
prepared
Eighteen
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Eight
Thousand
Horse
,
with
Eighty
Three
Elephants
,
all
which
he
led
in
Person
,
and
a
Navy
of
One
Hundred
and
Fifty
Gallies
,
and
One
Hundred
Ships
under
D●metrius
.
He
departed
from
Antigonia
in
Syria
,
Built
by
himself
;
and
passing
the
Desart
with
no
small
danger
,
at
Mount
Cassius
by
Nilus
,
he
saw
his
Navy
in
distress
,
●ore
beaten
,
and
many
lost
and
driven
back
to
Gaza
.
Being
come
to
Nilus
,
he
found
all
Passages
so
forti●ied
,
as
by
no
means
,
though
with
great
loss
he
could
force
them
;
besides
the
falling
away
of
his
Souldiers
,
which
pass'd
over
to
Ptolomy
;
so
that
had
he
not
r●solved
to
return
,
Ptolomy
had
driven
him
o●t
of
Aegypt
with
small
Attendance
.
To
save
his
Credit
,
all
these
misfortunes
were
laid
on
his
Councel
.
§
.
2.
Antigonus
for
the
future
,
will
follow
his
Affairs
after
another
manner
,
by
cutting
the
Branches
,
before
he
hew
down
the
Tree
;
he
will
begin
with
the
Dependents
of
his
Enemies
,
whom
the
Confederates
must
either
forsake
,
or
come
into
the
Field
for
their
relief
,
where
Military
Power
and
the
advantage
of
Provisions
promised
him
Victory
.
The
City
of
Rhodes
had
stood
Neuter
,
and
was
grown
Rich
by
Trade
,
and
kept
a
good
Fleet
by
Sea
,
but
in
this
troublesome
time
their
Affection
was
to
Aegypt
,
this
Antigonus
made
an
Argum●nt
of
his
Quarrel
,
which
he
began
with
some
petty
Injuri●s
,
'till
he
prepared
for
an
Enterprize
upon
them
,
which
he
committed
to
Demetrius
;
who
so
terrified
the
Citizens
,
that
they
offered
him
their
assistance
against
all
Persons
.
Demetrius
knowing
this
offer
proceeded
not
from
Love
,
required
a
Hundred
Hostages
,
and
command
of
their
Haven
,
with
Conditions
fitter
for
a
Conquered
State
,
than
an
assisting
Neighbour
,
this
restored
the
Rhodians
to
their
lost
Courage
,
who
resolve
to
defend
their
Liberty
to
the
last
Man
;
to
which
end
they
Enfranchize
their
able
Bondmen
,
wisely
making
them
Free-Fellows
,
rather
than
themselves
would
become
their
Fellow-Slaves
.
Thus
they
endured
a
whole
Years
assaults
,
besides
Famine
,
wherein
Ptolomy
with
hazard
relieved
them
oft
;
but
by
the
Greeks
Ambassador's
intreating
Aid
against
Cassander
,
he
is
persuaded
to
give
over
,
and
took
an
Hundred
private
Hostages
.
The
Rhodians
presently
erect
Statues
for
Lysimachus
,
and
Cassander
,
and
make
a
God
of
Ptolomy
.
§
.
3.
Demetrius
chaseth
Cassander
beyond
the
Straits
of
Thermopilae
,
and
recover'd
all
that
Cassander
held
there
;
the
like
he
did
in
Peloponesus
,
setting
all
Free
,
and
translateth
Sicyon
to
an●ther
place
,
and
called
it
Demetrius
.
Then
he
was
proclaimed
General
of
all
Greece
,
and
Athens
decreed
all
his
Commandments
should
be
held
Sacred
,
and
just
,
with
God
and
Men
Cassander's
Case
now
oblig'd
him
to
seek
Peace
for
Macedon
,
but
Antigonus
will
have
absolute
submission
,
which
made
Cassander
sollicit
the
Confederates
,
Lysimachus
,
Ptolomy
,
and
Seleucus
,
who
apprehending
the
common
danger
,
agree
to
joyn
Forces
against
a
common
Enemy
.
Lysimachus
with
part
of
Cassander's
Forces
begins
and
passeth
the
Hellespont
,
makes
hot
War
in
Asia
,
which
Antigonus
hasteth
to
oppose
,
but
cannot
force
Lysimachus
home
,
who
stayed
for
Seleucus's
coming
,
and
made
him
send
for
Demetrius
,
&c.
§
.
4.
Seleucus
is
come
,
and
joyned
with
Ptolomy's
Forces
and
Lysimachus
,
making
Sixty
four
Thousand
Foot
,
Ten
Thousand
Five
Hundred
Horse
,
Four
Hundred
Elephants
,
and
One
Hundred
a●med
Carts
.
Antigonus
had
Seventy
Thousand
Foot
,
Ten
Thousand
Horse
,
and
Seventy
Five
Elephants
;
they
met
at
Ipsus
near
Ephesus
,
where
the
only
memorable
Thing
was
,
that
Demetrius
encountred
young
Antiochus
,
Son
of
Seleucus
,
and
so
pursued
him
in
flight
,
that
Seleucus
interposeth
his
Elephants
between
Demetrius
and
Antigonus's
Phalanx
,
and
with
his
Troops
of
Horse
so
forced
it
,
that
many
soon
revolted
,
and
left
him
to
death
.
Thus
Princes
commonly
succeed
,
who
are
more
fear'd
by
their
Enemies
,
than
lov'd
by
Friends
.
§
.
5.
Demetrius
finding
all
lost
,
made
a
speedy
retreat
to
Ephesus
,
with
Four
Thousand
Horse
,
and
Five
Thousand
Foot
,
thinking
long
to
be
at
Athens
,
the
Worshippers
of
his
Godhead
,
not
knowing
they
had
repealed
his
Deity
,
'till
he
met
their
Messengers
,
not
as
Theories
,
to
Consult
at
their
Oracle
,
but
as
Officers
to
prohibit
his
entring
their
City
;
which
shameless
Ingratitude
more
afflicted
him
than
all
the
rest
;
yet
he
spake
them
fair
,
'till
he
recovered
his
Ships
out
of
their
Haven
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Confederates
are
dividing
his
Father's
Provinces
,
of
which
Seleucus
seised
on
Syria
,
and
part
of
Asia
the
less
,
whereat
the
rest
repined
,
and
consulted
to
oppose
his
Greatness
in
time
,
whereof
he
was
not
ignorant
,
knowing
the
Law
of
S●●te
ought
not
to
permit
the
over-growing
of
Neighbours
.
Therefore
to
serve
his
turn
of
Demetrius
against
Lysimachus
,
he
Married
his
Daughter
Stratonica
;
but
to
save
the
life
of
his
Son
Antiochus
,
who
was
passionately
in
love
with
her
,
he
gave
her
to
him
.
The
like
Alliance
was
between
Ptolomy
and
Lysimachus
,
Demetrius
and
Cassander
,
Demetrius
and
Ptolomy
,
yet
not
bound
to
each
other
,
but
for
the
present
,
as
it
hath
been
with
Christian
Kings
,
whom
neither
Bed
nor
Book
can
make
faithful
in
their
Covenants
.
Yet
Demetrius
had
this
advantage
by
Seleucus's
Affinity
,
that
he
got
Cilicia
from
Plistarchus
Brother
to
Cassander
,
who
yet
was
pacified
by
Phila
their
Sister
,
Wife
to
Demetrius
,
who
also
about
that
time
married
Ptolomy's
Daughter
;
yet
Seleucus
had
rather
have
Demetrius
further
off
,
having
a
mind
to
Cilicia
(
as
Ptolomy
had
to
Cyprus
)
and
offered
ready
mony
for
it
,
but
in
vain
,
for
Demetrius
had
already
found
there
Twelve
Thousand
Talents
of
his
Fathers
.
§
.
6.
Demetrius
with
Three
Hundred
good
Ships
entreth
Attica
,
besiegeth
the
City
of
Athens
,
which
Ptolomy
sought
to
relieve
,
but
could
not
;
so
by
extream
Famine
it
was
yielded
,
but
was
spared
notwithstanding
all
their
unthankfulness
;
yet
he
put
a
Garrison
in
it
to
keep
them
honest
by
force
.
Then
he
went
to
Peloponesus
,
against
Lacedemon
,
but
was
hastily
called
away
into
Asia
,
where
Lysimachus
had
won
many
Towns
from
him
,
and
Ptolomy
besieged
Salamis
in
Cyprus
,
where
his
Mother
and
Childr●n
re●ained
.
Yet
hearing
of
Cassander's
death
,
and
that
his
Sons
Antipater
and
Alexander
fought
for
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
Antipater
had
furiously
slain
their
Mother
Thessalonica
for
affecting
his
Brother
,
he
chose
rather
to
go
to
assist
Alexander
,
who
desired
aid
of
him
,
and
Pyrr●us
King
of
Epirus
.
§
.
7.
Pyrrhus
Son
of
Aeacides
an
Infant
,
at
his
Father's
death
,
was
conveyed
unto
Glaucias
King
of
Illyria
,
who
at
Twelve
Years
old
set
him
in
his
Kingdom
;
out
of
which
six
years
after
he
was
forced
,
and
went
to
serve
Demetrius
,
who
married
his
Sister
,
and
after
the
Overthrow
at
Ipsus
,
became
Hostage
to
Ptolomy
,
upon
his
reconciliation
with
Demetrius
.
In
Aegypt
he
got
the
favour
of
Berenice
,
Ptolomy's
principal
Wife
,
and
Married
her
Daughter
,
and
was
restored
to
Epirus
.
He
being
requested
of
Alexander
to
aid
him
against
Antipater
,
for
reward
took
Ambracia
by
force
,
Acarnania
,
and
much
more
,
leaving
the
united
Brethren
to
divide
the
rest
.
Demetrius
also
b●ing
come
after
all
was
done
,
is
discontented
,
and
pretending
Alexander
had
plotted
his
death
,
slew
him
at
a
Feast
,
and
seized
on
his
part
of
the
Kingdom
.
At
which
Antipater
,
who
had
Married
Lysimachus's
Daughter
,
was
so
inraged
,
that
his
Father-in-Law
to
quiet
him
took
away
his
troublesome
life
.
Thus
the
House
which
Cassander
had
raised
with
so
much
Treachery
and
Royal-Blood
,
fell
on
his
own
Grave
before
the
Earth
was
throughly
setled
.
Demetrius
after
this
access
of
Dominion
,
grew
to
such
dissoluteness
in
Wine
,
Women
,
and
Idleness
,
that
he
would
not
endure
the
trouble
of
Petitions
,
and
doing
justice
,
so
that
the
People
grew
weary
of
his
idleness
,
and
the
Souldiers
of
his
vanity
.
Having
lost
all
he
had
in
Asia
and
Cyprus
,
but
his
Mother
and
Children
,
which
Ptolomy
honourably
sent
him
home
,
he
went
against
Thebes
,
and
won
it
twice
;
then
he
went
against
Pyrrhus
with
two
great
Armies
,
of
which
one
led
by
Pentauchus
was
overthrown
,
and
he
beaten
by
Pyrrhus
,
upon
Challenge
hand
to
hand
;
which
loss
offended
not
the
Macedonians
so
much
as
the
young
Princes
behaviour
pleased
them
,
seeming
to
see
a
lively
figure
of
Alexander
in
his
best
qualities
.
This
esteem
of
Pyrrhus
was
increased
by
the
dislike
which
he
had
of
Demetrius
,
for
his
Insolency
,
and
Cruelty
to
his
Souldiers
,
of
whom
he
said
,
The
more
of
them
died
,
the
fewer
he
had
to
pay
.
In
the
end
he
grew
sensible
of
their
general
hatred
,
which
to
prevent
,
he
intended
a
War
in
Asia
with
a
Royal
Army
of
almost
One
Hundred
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Twelve
Thousand
Horse
,
and
a
Navy
of
Five
Hundred
Sail
,
of
which
many
exceeded
all
former
greatness
.
Seleucus
and
Ptolomy
doubting
the
issue
,
are
earnest
with
Lysimachus
and
Pyrrhus
to
joyn
against
him
,
who
accordingly
invade
Macedon
,
Lysimachus
entring
that
part
next
him
;
and
when
Demetrius
went
against
him
,
Pyrrhus
broke
in
on
his
side
,
and
took
Berrhaea
,
which
News
put
all
the
Camp
in
a
consternation
,
few
forbearing
seditious
Speeches
,
and
many
desiring
to
return
home
.
But
he
perceiving
their
design
to
go
to
Lysimachus
their
Countryman
,
led
them
against
Pyrrhus
a
Stranger
,
thinking
so
to
pacify
them
,
wherein
he
was
deceived
.
For
though
they
were
as
hasty
as
he
to
meet
with
Pyrrhus
,
yet
was
it
not
to
fight
with
him
,
but
to
submit
to
him
;
insomuch
that
many
ran
over
to
his
Camp
,
and
persuaded
him
to
shew
himself
to
the
Macedonians
,
who
would
Salute
him
King
.
To
try
this
,
he
rode
forth
in
view
of
the
Camp
bare-headed
,
but
was
persuaded
to
put
on
his
Helmet
,
whereon
he
wore
two
Goats
Horns
,
by
which
he
was
known
;
whereupon
all
throng'd
about
him
,
some
wishing
Demetrius
to
be
gone
,
who
in
disguise
stole
away
.
So
Pyrrhus
entred
Macedon
with
Triumph
,
where
Lysimachus
met
him
,
and
shared
the
Kingdom
with
him
,
each
hoping
upon
better
opportunity
to
work
his
Fellow
out
of
all
.
§.
8
Demetrius
had
left
Antigonus
his
Son
in
Greece
,
with
a
great
part
of
his
Forces
:
with
these
he
Besieged
Athens
,
but
was
pacified
by
Crates
the
Philosopher
,
and
so
went
into
Asia
with
Eleven
Thousand
Souldiers
to
attempt
Lydia
and
Caria
,
held
by
Lysimachus
,
where
he
was
successful
till
Agathocles
,
Son
of
Lysimachus
,
forced
him
to
seek
a
Kingdom
in
higher
Asia
,
and
yet
left
him
not
so
,
but
pursued
him
over
Lycus
,
where
he
lost
so
many
,
that
he
was
forced
to
flye
with
the
rest
into
Cilicia
,
from
whence
he
writ
Mournful
Letters
to
Seleucus
,
who
durst
not
trust
him
,
till
after
some
inconsiderable
Victories
,
he
is
left
with
a
few
Friends
,
who
persuaded
him
to
yield
to
Seleucus
,
by
whom
he
is
put
into
a
foggy
Island
under
sure
Guard
,
where
he
spent
Three
Years
merrily
,
and
there
Dyed
.
§
.
9.
Ptolomy
about
the
same
time
Died
also
,
who
beside
other
Princely
Virtues
was
mindful
of
his
word
,
which
in
those
times
was
a
rare
Commendation
.
Ptolomy
Philadelphus
,
who
had
Reigned
with
him
Two
or
Three
Years
,
succeeded
:
Ptolomy
Ceraunus
offended
,
and
fled
to
Seleucus
.
The
Macedonians
after
Seven
Months
revolt
from
Pyrrhus
to
Lysimachus
,
who
Reigned
alone
Five
Years
,
when
the
City
Lysimacha
fell
by
an
Earthquake
,
after
which
himself
having
Poisoned
Agathocles
his
Son
,
by
instigation
of
a
Mother
in
Law
,
in
a
War
with
Seleucus
in
Asia
was
slain
.
Seleucus
surviving
all
Alexanders
Hero's
,
as
Heir
of
all
the
Conquered
World
,
passed
over
into
Maccedon
,
and
took
possession
of
Europe
,
where
within
Seven
Months
Ptolomy
Ceraunus
Treacherously
slew
him
,
being
Seventy
Seven
Years
Old
.
Pyrrhus
the
Epirot
,
was
now
become
equal
to
any
of
those
Old
Commanders
in
the
Art
of
War
,
yea
Hanibal
preferred
him
before
them
all
.
Supra
,
§.
7.
CHAP.
VII
.
Romes
growth
,
and
setling
of
the
Eastern
State
.
§
.
1.
ROMES
Greatness
beginning
now
to
encounter
Greece
,
it
is
convenient
here
to
make
a
compendious
relation
of
her
growth
from
Tullus
Hostilius
,
who
having
Reigned
Thirty
Two
Year
was
burnt
,
together
with
his
House
,
by
Lightning
.
Ancus
Martius
Grandchild
to
Numa
succeeded
,
who
Walled
the
City
,
and
built
a
Bridge
over
Tybris
,
and
after
Twenty
Four
Years
dyed
,
leaving
his
Children
in
Charge
with
Incumon
a
Corinthian
,
his
Favourite
,
who
had
fled
from
Cypselus
King
of
Corinth
,
and
dwelt
in
Tarquinii
,
from
whence
he
was
called
Tarquinius
.
He
Reigned
Thirty
Eight
Years
,
and
was
slain
by
Ancus
Martius's
Sons
;
but
by
the
coming
of
Tarquin's
Wife
,
Servius
Tullus
,
her
Daughters
Husband
,
was
made
Governour
for
a
time
,
under
pretence
her
Husband
was
Sick
;
in
which
Government
he
continued
by
force
Forty
Four
Years
,
and
then
was
slain
.
Tarquinius
Superbus
is
Proclaimed
King
by
Tullia
his
Wife
,
Daughter
to
Servius
,
who
forced
her
Coach
over
her
Father's
dead
Corps
.
He
took
Oriculum
,
Susa
,
Pometia
,
and
the
Gabii
;
but
for
the
Rape
of
Lucretia
by
Sextus
Tarquinius
his
Brother
,
he
and
all
his
Family
were
expell'd
by
Iunius
Brutus
,
and
Collatinus
her
Husband
;
that
manner
of
Government
was
changed
from
a
King
to
two
yearly
Consuls
,
or
Providers
for
the
City
,
wherein
these
two
began
.
Their
first
War
was
with
Porsennus
King
of
Hetruria
,
who
came
to
Rome
by
force
,
to
restore
Tarquinius
;
but
was
so
long
resisted
by
Horatius
Cocles
,
upon
the
Bridge
,
'till
being
overpower'd
by
Numbers
,
he
was
forc'd
to
leap
into
the
River
Tibris
with
his
Armour
on
,
and
so
terrified
by
Mutius
Scaevola's
resolution
,
burning
his
own
hand
for
killing
the
Secretary
instead
of
the
King
,
that
he
entred
into
League
with
Rome
.
Brutus
being
slain
in
this
War
was
mourned
for
a
whole
year
by
the
Ladies
,
as
the
Champion
of
their
Chastity
.
Mamilius
Tusculanus
,
Son-in-Law
to
Tarquinius
,
with
his
Latines
,
renewed
the
War
;
against
whom
,
Aulus
Posthumus
in
a
new
Office
of
Dictator
was
sent
,
who
overthrew
them
.
After
Sixteen
Years
of
Consuls
,
upon
a
tumult
of
the
People
,
the
Office
of
Tribunes
was
enacted
,
to
follow
the
Peoples
Causes
as
Solicitors
.
Then
follow
the
Wars
with
the
Volsci
and
Aequi
,
in
which
,
T.
Martius
got
the
Surname
Coriolanus
,
for
winning
the
City
Corioli
;
but
was
after
Banished
,
for
raising
the
rate
of
Corn
too
high
.
Coriolanus
flyeth
to
the
Volsci
,
whom
he
incensed
,
and
was
with
Attius
Tullus
employed
against
Rome
,
and
so
far
prevailed
,
that
when
neither
force
nor
intreaty
would
serve
,
his
Wife
and
Mother
were
sent
,
whose
sorrowful
deprecations
prevailed
.
Not
long
after
,
Three
Hundred
and
Six
Fabii's
undertaking
the
War
against
the
Veii
in
Hetruria
,
were
slain
,
and
left
but
one
Infant
of
the
whole
Family
;
of
whom
(
it
is
said
)
came
Fabius
Maximus
.
In
process
of
time
,
the
Consuls
and
other
Magistrates
are
abrogated
,
and
Ten
Men
ordained
,
who
Enacted
Laws
,
and
Two
Years
after
,
are
forced
to
resign
to
Consuls
.
After
that
,
they
subdued
the
Veients
and
Falisci
yielded
to
Camillus
in
reverence
to
his
Justice
upon
the
Schoolmaster
of
their
Town
,
who
having
decoy'd
out
many
Principal
Men's
Children
,
yielded
them
up
to
him
for
Hostages
,
whom
he
sent
back
bound
,
with
his
Scholars
whipping
him
.
He
also
won
the
City
of
Veij
,
after
Ten
Years
Siege
;
but
upon
unequal
division
of
the
Spoil
,
ungratefully
they
Banished
him
.
While
he
lived
at
Ardea
,
the
Gauls
invading
Hetruria
,
as
they
roved
over
the
Country
,
being
offended
with
the
Roman
Ambassadors
,
went
to
Rome
,
which
was
abandoned
before
their
coming
;
and
set
it
on
fire
,
and
had
taken
the
Capitol
,
defended
by
M.
Manlius
,
but
for
the
gagling
of
Geese
.
After
Seven
Months
Siege
Brennus
agreed
to
depart
for
One
Thousand
Weight
of
Gold
,
which
while
they
were
weighing
,
Camillus
with
an
Army
came
upon
them
,
and
forced
them
away
.
At
this
time
they
had
Military
Tribunes
.
§
.
2.
Rome
Three
Hundred
Sixty
Five
years
after
its
Building
,
re-established
Consuls
,
Enacting
that
one
should
always
be
a
Plebean
,
when
she
began
War
with
the
Samnites
,
dwelling
between
Apulia
,
and
Campania
,
whom
they
invaded
,
and
forced
to
submit
to
Rome
for
protection
.
This
War
continued
Fifty
Years
,
and
drew
the
Hetrurians
into
it
,
in
which
time
the
Latines
claimed
freedom
in
Rome
,
which
bred
a
quarrel
,
wherein
the
Latines
were
overthrown
.
The
Sabines
were
after
subdued
,
and
won
Tarentinus
,
after
which
the
Apulians
,
Lucanians
,
Messapians
,
and
Brutians
,
who
drew
the
Samnites
to
rebell
,
sent
for
Pyrrhus
out
of
Epirus
to
assist
them
.
§
.
3.
Pyrrhus
,
forsaken
by
the
Macedonians
,
impatient
of
Peace
,
accepted
the
Conditions
of
these
Confederates
,
hoping
to
enlarge
his
Empire
toward
the
West
,
as
Alexander
had
to
the
East
,
and
then
to
live
Magnificently
,
as
he
answered
his
Counsellor
Cynea
,
who
replied
,
He
might
do
so
,
if
he
could
be
content
with
his
own
.
Pyrrhus
carrieth
an
Army
of
almost
Thirty
Thousand
choice
Souldiers
to
the
Tarentines
,
who
were
nothing
forward
in
provision
for
War
;
which
while
he
was
employ'd
about
,
Levinus
the
Roman
Consul
drew
near
,
wasting
the
Lucans
;
so
that
Pyrrhus
was
forc'd
with
his
own
and
some
weak
assistance
of
the
Tarentines
,
to
try
the
Roman
Valour
.
But
seeing
them
come
on
so
bravely
,
he
offered
to
arbitrate
a
Peace
between
them
and
the
Tarentines
;
but
was
answered
,
They
neither
chose
him
their
Iudge
,
nor
feared
him
their
Enemy
.
Pyrrhus
upon
view
of
their
Camp
,
perceiving
he
had
to
deal
with
Men
well-trained
,
set
a
strong
Corps
du
Guard
upon
the
passage
of
the
River
,
which
when
he
saw
them
force
,
he
thought
it
time
to
bring
on
his
whole
Forces
before
all
the
Army
was
come
over
,
and
all
little
enough
,
while
Spear
and
Sword
were
used
.
But
when
his
Elephants
came
in
,
the
Roman
Horse
quickly
turned
head
,
and
the
Foot
at
the
sight
and
first
impression
of
those
strange
Beasts
fled
with
such
consternation
,
that
they
left
their
Camp
to
the
Enemy
.
Yet
Pyrrhus
by
this
trial
finding
the
Romans
could
better
endure
many
such
Losses
,
than
he
such
Victories
,
sent
Cyneas
to
persuade
an
Agreement
with
the
Romans
,
which
they
refused
,
as
long
as
he
was
in
Italy
.
This
Answer
inflam'd
Pyrrhus
with
desire
to
enter
into
League
with
that
gallant
City
,
which
refused
to
treat
of
Peace
,
except
he
first
left
Italy
.
They
come
therefore
to
a
second
Battel
,
which
he
obtain'd
by
his
Elephants
,
but
with
such
loss
of
the
Flower
of
his
Army
,
that
he
desired
any
occasion
to
be
gone
with
Honour
.
§
.
4.
Pyrrhus
waiting
an
opportunity
to
leave
Italy
,
hath
two
occasions
offered
;
and
first
from
Madecon
,
where
Ptolomy
Ceraunus
(
who
had
murthered
Seleucus
his
Protector
)
was
slain
by
the
Gauls
,
who
came
out
of
the
Country
with
those
who
took
Rome
,
and
passing
through
many
Countries
,
and
making
long
abode
in
Pannonia
,
at
length
came
to
Macedon
,
under
one
Belgius
;
after
whom
came
Brennus
another
Captain
,
with
One
Hundred
and
Eighteen
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Fifteen
Thousand
Horse
,
which
Sosthenes
with
the
Macedonians
avoided
,
by
shutting
up
the
Cities
.
At
the
same
time
also
the
Cicilians
sent
to
Pyrrhus
for
aid
against
the
Carthaginians
,
which
occasion
he
took
,
and
with
Thirty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
Thousand
Five
Hundred
Horse
entred
Sicily
,
expell'd
the
Carthaginians
,
won
Erex
the
strong
City
,
and
in
Syracusa
began
to
play
the
Tyrant
.
But
being
again
called
into
Italy
by
the
Tarentines
against
the
Romans
,
he
was
beaten
by
the
Carthaginians
Gallies
,
and
after
that
forced
out
of
Italy
to
Epirus
,
by
M.
Curius
the
Roman
.
§
.
5.
Antigonus
Son
of
Demetrius
Poliorcetes
,
with
an
Army
,
Navy
,
and
Treasure
came
into
Macedon
,
while
Brennus
with
most
of
his
Gauls
was
gone
to
plunder
the
Temple
of
Delp●os
,
leaving
Fifteen
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Three
Thousand
Horse
.
These
went
to
Antigonus
,
requiring
him
to
buy
his
Peace
;
to
whose
Embassadors
he
shewed
his
Riches
,
Navy
,
Camp
,
and
Camels
.
This
being
reported
at
their
return
,
inflamed
the
Gauls
to
hasten
thither
;
of
whose
coming
Antigonus
having
intelligence
,
left
his
Camp
,
and
put
himself
and
all
his
Men
into
a
Wood
,
so
the
Gauls
finding
him
gone
,
hasted
to
the
Sea-side
,
supposing
him
fled
.
Part
of
Antigonus's
Army
having
recovered
their
Ships
,
espying
the
Gauls
presumptuous
disorder
,
taking
their
time
,
suddenly
went
on
shoar
,
and
set
upon
them
with
such
Resolution
,
that
after
the
slaughter
of
many
,
the
rest
yielded
to
Antigonus
.
This
Success
bred
in
the
Barbarians
a
great
reputation
of
Antigonus
,
but
his
own
Men
had
no
better
opinion
of
him
than
of
one
who
crept
into
Woods
at
sight
of
the
Enemy
.
This
appeared
shortly
after
,
when
Pyrrhus
being
returned
to
Epirus
with
a
small
Army
of
Eight
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Five
Hundred
Horse
,
came
to
make
Devastations
in
Macedon
,
in
hope
to
force
Antigonus
to
compound
with
him
for
his
Peace
.
At
his
entrance
Two
Thousand
of
Antigonus's
Souldiers
Revolted
to
him
,
and
many
Cities
yielded
,
by
which
good
beginning
,
he
took
Courage
to
attempt
Antigonus
and
his
Army
for
the
Kingdom
.
Antigonus
had
no
inclination
to
fight
with
him
,
but
to
weary
him
with
protracting
time
;
but
Pyrrhus
so
forced
a
Streight
,
in
which
he
overtook
him
,
that
he
slew
most
of
the
Gauls
,
Antigonus
not
taking
any
care
to
relieve
them
;
which
the
Captains
of
the
Elephants
fearing
to
be
their
own
case
,
yielded
.
Then
Pyrrhus
went
to
the
Phalanx
,
which
could
not
be
Charged
but
in
Front
,
which
was
very
dangerous
;
but
perceiving
they
had
no
desire
to
fight
,
he
drew
near
to
them
in
Person
,
persuading
them
to
yield
,
which
they
presently
did
;
so
Antigonus
with
a
few
Horse
fled
to
Thessalonica
,
but
is
forced
by
Ptolomy
Son
of
Pyrrhus
,
who
pursued
him
,
to
fly
to
Peloponesus
.
§
.
6.
Pyrrhus
having
gotten
the
Kingdom
of
Macedon
,
beaten
Antigonus
and
the
Gauls
,
he
thought
himself
without
match
in
any
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Alexander's
Conquests
.
He
therefore
raised
an
Army
of
Twenty
Five
Thousand
Foot
,
Two
Thousand
Horse
,
and
Twenty
Four
Elephants
,
as
against
Antigonus
in
Peloponesus
,
to
free
such
Cities
as
he
held
there
,
but
indeed
to
restore
King
Cleonymus
to
Lacedemon
,
but
made
shew
of
all
Friendship
to
them
.
This
dissimulation
the
Lacedemonians
had
used
'till
none
would
trust
them
;
and
yet
now
they
were
not
hurt
by
Pyrrhus's
use
of
it
,
by
reason
of
his
deferring
the
assaults
,
'till
they
had
fortified
the
Town
,
which
was
never
done
before
.
He
assailed
the
Town
three
days
together
,
and
had
won
it
the
second
day
,
but
for
a
Fall
his
wounded
Horse
gave
him
,
and
the
third
day
relief
came
unto
them
;
so
that
despairing
to
carry
it
,
he
was
content
to
go
to
Argos
,
whither
one
Faction
of
the
City
called
him
,
promising
to
render
it
,
as
the
other
Faction
called
Antigonus
;
but
both
sides
repented
it
when
they
were
come
,
and
desired
their
departure
,
which
Antigonus
assured
them
by
Hostages
;
Pyrrhus
promised
,
but
design'd
it
not
;
for
by
Night
his
Complices
opened
him
a
Gate
at
which
his
Army
entred
,
'till
the
Elephants
came
,
which
stop'd
up
the
Gates
,
from
whence
grew
the
Alarum
;
the
Citizens
arm
,
and
put
the
Souldiers
in
the
dark
to
great
confusion
,
they
being
ignorant
of
the
Streets
;
yet
Pyrrhus
gain'd
the
Market-place
.
Antigonus
came
to
their
rescue
,
and
Pyrrhus
is
slain
by
a
Slate
cast
from
an
House
,
by
a
Woman
,
whose
Son
was
fighting
with
him
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WORLD
.
BOOK
V.
Part
I.
From
the
setled
Rule
of
Alexander's
Successors
,
'till
the
Romans
Conquer'd
Asia
,
and
Macedon
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
First
Punick
War
.
§
.
1.
CArthage
had
stood
above
Six
Hundred
Years
,
when
she
contended
with
Rome
for
Sicily
;
it
surpass'd
Rome
in
Antiquity
One
Hundred
and
Fifty
Years
,
as
well
as
in
Dominion
,
which
extended
from
the
West
part
of
Cyrene
,
to
Hercules's
-
Streights
,
Fifteen
Hundred
Miles
;
wherein
stood
Three
Hundred
Cities
.
It
commanded
Spain
,
and
all
the
Islands
in
the
Mediterranean
,
South-West
from
Sicily
;
it
had
Flourished
about
Seven
Hundred
and
Thirty
Years
when
Scipio
took
it
,
who
carried
off
One
Million
Four
Hundred
and
Ten
Thousand
Pounds
,
besides
the
Souldiers
part
.
It
was
oft
Rebuilt
,
and
Invincible
while
it
Commanded
the
Sea
,
which
almost
compass'd
it
;
't
was
Twenty
Miles
in
Circuit
,
and
a
treble
Wall
.
Without
the
Walls
,
and
between
them
,
were
Streets
with
Vaults
for
Three
Hundred
Elephants
,
and
Stables
for
Four
Thousand
Horse
,
with
room
for
Provender
and
Lodging
for
the
Horse-Men
,
and
Twenty
Thousand
Foot
,
which
never
troubled
the
City
,
as
it
is
at
this
day
in
China
.
The
Castle
of
Beyrsa
in
the
South-side
,
was
two
Miles
and
a
half
in
compass
,
with
an
Arsenal
,
under
which
the
Ships
and
Gallies
did
Ride
.
The
Form
of
the
Common-Wealth
was
like
that
of
Sparta
,
having
Titular
Kings
,
and
Aristocratical
Senators
;
but
in
latter
times
the
People
usurpt
too
much
;
which
confusion
in
Government
,
with
their
too
great
trust
to
Mercenaries
,
together
with
Avarice
and
Cruelty
,
occasion'd
their
ruine
.
They
exacted
from
their
Vassals
one
half
of
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
,
besides
Tributes
;
made
merciless
Officers
by
exactions
to
augment
the
Treasure
,
and
put
to
death
,
without
Mercy
,
him
who
offended
ignorantly
,
nay
even
their
Captains
upon
ill
Success
,
which
made
them
often
desperately
to
hazard
all
.
The
Year
after
Tarquin's
expulsion
,
Rome
sought
a
League
with
Carthage
,
agreed
the
Romans
should
Trade
in
no
part
of
Africk
;
but
no
Haven
in
Italy
to
be
shut
against
Carthage
,
&c.
Their
Care
was
to
keep
the
Romans
in
continual
War
in
Italy
,
that
Sicily
destitute
of
aid
from
thence
,
might
more
easily
be
brought
under
by
them
.
This
made
them
offer
Succours
to
Rome
against
Pyrrhus
,
to
prevent
his
interrupting
their
attempts
in
Sicily
;
at
which
time
the
League
was
renewed
,
especially
against
Pyrrhus
,
who
then
defeated
the
purposes
of
Carthage
for
that
time
.
Some
time
before
,
a
Troop
of
Campanian
Souldiers
,
who
had
served
under
Agath●cles
,
and
were
entertained
in
Messana
as
Friends
,
with
persidious
Cruelty
slew
those
that
had
trusted
them
,
and
possessed
their
Cities
,
Wives
,
Lands
,
and
Goods
,
and
called
themselves
Mamertines
,
who
afterwards
molested
the
Neighbours
,
but
were
opposed
by
the
Syracusians
,
and
Besieged
.
But
unable
to
hold
out
,
and
being
divided
,
one
side
resolves
to
give
themselves
to
Carthage
,
the
other
to
Rome
.
The
Carthaginians
readily
lay
hold
of
the
Offer
,
send
Forces
,
and
had
the
Castle
surrendred
.
But
the
contrary
Faction
drawing
that
side
to
agreement
,
expelled
the
Captain
,
for
which
he
was
Crucified
at
home
as
a
Coward
and
Traytor
.
Carthage
hereupon
besieges
Messana
,
and
the
Syracusians
joyn
with
them
by
Sea
and
Land
;
while
Appius
Claudius
the
Roman
Consul
,
with
an
Army
passing
the
Streights
of
Sicily
by
Night
,
put
himself
into
Messana
,
sending
to
the
Carthaginians
,
and
Hierom
King
of
Syracuse
,
requiring
them
to
depart
from
their
Confederacy
;
which
Message
being
slighted
,
occasion'd
the
Punick
War
.
§
.
2.
Rome's
undertaking
the
defence
of
Rhegium
with
a
Legion
of
Four
Thousand
Roman
Souldiers
,
whom
they
had
requested
for
their
defence
against
Pyrrhus
and
the
Carthaginians
,
prov'd
basely
treacherous
;
for
these
Confederating
with
the
Mamertines
,
plunder
the
City
,
even
as
the
Mamertines
had
formerly
done
at
Messana
.
The
Romans
upon
Complaint
hereof
,
sent
Forces
which
vanquished
them
,
and
put
all
to
death
,
restoring
Rhegium
to
its
former
Liberty
,
to
the
high
commendation
of
their
Justice
;
but
when
the
Mamertines
came
to
be
consider'd
,
tho'
they
had
given
example
and
aid
to
their
Legion
at
Rhegium
,
yet
Profit
prevailed
against
Justice
,
which
they
used
to
pretend
,
and
their
care
to
hinder
Carthages
further
footing
in
Sicily
,
persuaded
them
to
defer
the
punishment
of
the
Villains
,
whose
Fellows
they
had
destroyed
.
Appius
Claudius
being
sent
unto
them
of
Messana
,
sally'd
out
on
that
side
Hierom
kept
,
and
worsted
him
,
and
the
Syracusians
,
who
had
foolishly
joyned
with
Carthage
,
against
whom
they
must
have
sought
aid
at
Rome
if
Messana
had
been
won
.
Hierom
knowing
such
another
Bargain
would
have
made
him
Bankrupt
,
departed
,
and
the
next
day
the
Carthaginians
succeeded
so
ill
,
that
they
left
Camp
and
Country
to
the
Romans
,
who
Confederated
with
this
Nest
of
Thieves
and
Murderers
,
with
whom
no
League
was
just
.
§
.
3.
Sicily's
Dominion
is
now
become
the
Prize
for
which
Rome
and
Carthage
contend
;
concerning
which
Island
the
general
Opinion
of
Antiquity
is
,
that
it
was
a
Demy
Island
adjoyning
to
Italy
,
near
Rhegium
,
and
separated
by
Tempests
,
others
say
by
Earthquakes
,
others
by
Tides
.
It
excells
all
the
Islands
of
the
Midland
Sea
in
bigness
and
fertility
,
and
is
formed
like
the
Greek
Δ
Delta
,
or
a
Triangle
.
For
Fertility
Cicero
calls
it
the
Granary
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
Nurse
of
the
vulgar
sort
,
furnishing
their
greatest
Armies
with
Leather
,
Apparel
,
and
Corn.
About
Leordium
and
other
parts
Wheat
groweth
of
it self
.
It
had
Six
Colonies
,
and
Sixty
Cities
;
it
bred
Archimedes
,
the
Mathematician
,
Euclid
the
Geometrician
,
Empedocles
the
Philosopher
,
and
Diodorus
the
Historian
.
It
was
Peopled
by
Sicans
out
of
Spain
,
after
the
first
Inhabitants
which
were
Giants
,
and
the
Sicans
were
cast
out
by
the
Siculi
from
Italy
,
driven
out
from
the
place
in
which
Rome
stands
,
by
the
Pelasgi
;
from
these
Siculi
it
beareth
the
name
.
After
them
came
the
Morgetes
out
of
Italy
,
who
were
expelled
by
the
Oznotrians
,
&c.
The
Trojans
came
after
,
and
then
the
Phenicians
,
which
built
Parormus
,
or
Palmero
.
The
report
of
Giants
which
first
Inhabited
the
Island
,
I
could
reject
,
did
not
Moses
make
us
know
that
such
were
the
first
Planters
of
the
Countries
about
Israel
;
and
did
not
other
Authors
confirm
it
,
as
Augustine
,
Tertullian
,
Procopius
,
Isidore
,
Nicephorus
,
Pliny
,
Diodorus
,
&c.
yea
Vespusius
in
his
second
Navigation
into
America
,
saw
the
like
there
.
And
I
wonder
at
this
the
less
,
seeing
the
same
is
written
of
all
Nations
that
is
written
of
one
,
touching
their
simplicity
of
Life
,
mean
Sustenance
,
poor
Cottages
,
Cloathing
of
Skins
,
Hunting
,
Arms
,
manner
of
Boats
;
in
all
which
,
as
we
are
altered
from
the
first
Simplicity
,
to
extream
Curiosity
,
and
excess
in
Building
,
Diet
,
Apparel
,
so
have
we
as
monstrous
Persons
for
Oppression
and
all
Vices
;
all
which
as
Time
bred
and
increased
,
so
shall
it
overthrow
all
Flesh
at
last
.
The
Greeks
Plantation
in
Sicily
was
by
Theocles
,
who
being
driven
upon
it
by
an
East
Wind
,
at
his
return
reported
to
the
Athenians
the
excellency
of
the
place
,
and
upon
their
neglect
,
persuaded
the
Chalcidians
that
were
needy
and
industrious
,
who
sent
a
Colony
of
Eubaeans
,
which
built
Naxus
.
Archias
with
his
Corinthians
followed
,
and
built
a
part
of
that
which
was
after
called
Syracuse
,
adding
three
other
parts
as
they
encreased
;
and
possessing
most
of
the
Sea-Coast
,
forced
the
Siculi
into
the
Mountains
at
Trinacia
.
The
Chalcidians
also
got
Leontium
,
Catana
,
and
Hybla
,
which
they
called
Megara
,
as
the
Rhodians
and
Cretians
did
Gala
,
and
their
Postedid
built
Agrigentum
.
The
Syracusans
also
built
Arra
,
Casemeria
,
Camerina
,
Enna
,
&c.
as
the
Messanians
took
Zancle
,
changing
the
Name
.
Agrigentium
from
popular
Government
,
was
by
Phaleris
brought
to
Tyranny
,
who
after
Thirty
One
Years
was
stoned
to
death
,
and
their
liberty
was
recovered
,
'till
Thoro
long
after
Usurped
Gela
,
forced
Naxos
,
Zancle
,
and
Leontium
,
and
giving
aid
to
the
Magistrates
of
Syracuse
against
the
People
,
was
chosen
Prince
in
the
Second
Year
of
the
Seventy
Second
Olympiad
.
He
aiding
Thoro
his
Father-in-Law
,
of
Agrigentum
,
against
Terillus
,
of
Himera
,
slew
One
Hundred
and
Fifty
Thousand
,
led
by
Amilcar
,
in
defence
of
Terillus
.
The
Carthaginians
well
beaten
seek
his
Peace
,
which
is
granted
,
on
Condition
no
more
to
Sacrifice
Children
to
Saturn
,
but
to
pay
Two
Thousand
Talents
,
and
Two
Armed
Ships
,
whereto
they
added
a
Crown
of
Gold
worth
One
Hundred
Talents
of
Gold
;
so
much
are
some
Natures
improv'd
by
hardship
.
His
Subjects
loved
him
exceedingly
,
yea
his
Dog
burnt
himself
,
with
his
Body
at
his
Funeral
.
Hierom
his
Brother
succeeded
,
a
Cruel
Rude
Covetous
Man
,
but
improv'd
by
Simonides
,
became
a
Studier
of
good
Arts.
His
Brother
Thrasibulus
succeeded
,
who
after
Ten
Months
Tyranny
,
was
forced
by
the
Citizens
to
restore
their
Liberty
,
and
was
Banished
;
so
Syracuse
kept
her
Liberty
almost
Sixty
Years
;
and
was
in
some
manner
acknowledged
of
all
the
Greek
Cities
,
by
freeing
them
from
Ducetius
King
of
the
Sicilians
,
except
Trinacia
.
But
Leontium
being
oppressed
by
Syracuse
,
sought
aid
from
Athens
the
Sixth
year
of
the
Peloponesian
War
,
which
sent
One
Hundred
Gallies
,
and
other
Forces
,
which
invaded
Syracuse
,
winning
and
losing
,
'till
both
sides
wearied
agree
,
and
Leontium
is
admitted
into
equal
Fellowship
,
and
the
Athenian
Captains
sent
home
,
whom
their
City
banish
for
gaining
nothing
in
Sicily
as
they
expected
.
Shortly
after
fell
out
the
most
memorable
War
that
ever
Greece
made
;
there
Athens
aided
Egesta
,
oppressed
by
Seleucus
,
and
Leontium
and
Catana
wronged
by
Syracusa
,
whom
the
Lacedemonians
succoured
.
Alcibiades
,
Nicias
,
and
Lamachus
are
sent
from
Athens
,
but
did
little
the
first
Summer
,
and
Alcibiades
is
discharged
,
and
new
Supplies
on
both
sides
are
sent
the
next
Spring
;
but
Syracuse
is
almost
blocked
up
,
yet
with
Lamachus's
death
,
before
the
Succors
from
Sparta
and
Corinth
,
led
by
Glippus
and
Pitbon
,
came
.
But
after
their
coming
Nicias
was
broken
,
and
forced
to
write
for
new
Supplies
;
which
were
sent
with
Euremedon
and
Demosthenes
,
who
the
same
day
invaded
the
Syracusians
with
more
hast
than
Success
;
having
such
loss
,
as
they
determined
to
return
to
succour
Athens
then
in
distress
.
Nicias
on
the
contrary
persuaded
them
to
stay
,
upon
intelligence
the
Town
could
not
hold
out
long
;
but
had
not
the
Moon
been
Eclipsed
,
the
suspicion
whereof
caused
them
to
defer
it
,
they
had
departed
.
But
their
Superstition
cost
them
dear
,
even
the
utter
loss
of
all
in
two
Sea-Fights
in
the
great
Haven
,
and
in
their
retreat
by
Land
toward
Camerina
,
in
which
Forty
Thousand
are
overthrown
,
Nicias
and
Demosthenes
taken
,
and
miserably
murder'd
;
for
contrary
to
the
Endeavours
of
Glippus
and
Hermocrates
the
Syracusian
Commander
,
to
save
them
,
they
were
barbarously
murdered
by
the
cruel
Multitude
,
&c.
The
Egestanes
now
fearing
the
Syracusians
,
apply
themselves
to
Carthage
,
to
whom
they
of●er
their
City
;
and
Hannibal
with
Thirty
Thousand
Men
is
sent
,
who
in
revenge
of
his
Father's
and
Uncle's
Death
won
and
sack'd
Himera
and
Seleucus
,
and
buried
Three
Thousand
Himerans
where
Amilcar
was
slain
.
Hermocrates
after
his
good
Service
is
by
malice
of
his
Enemies
,
Exiled
by
the
ungrateful
Multitude
,
being
in
Greece
,
who
being
returned
,
began
to
repair
Silenus
,
but
upon
persuasion
of
his
Friends
in
Syracuse
,
attempting
to
take
a
Gate
,
was
slain
.
Dionysius
,
Son-in-Law
to
Hermocrates
,
being
made
Praetor
,
and
Commander
of
the
Syracusian
Armies
,
behav'd
himself
so
well
,
that
he
got
the
good
will
of
the
People
and
Men
of
War
;
and
began
early
,
being
but
Twenty
Five
Years
Old
,
that
he
might
play
the
Tyrant
long
.
He
obtain'd
his
first
Favour
by
accusing
the
Noblemen
,
whom
the
baser
sort
desire
to
reign
over
;
then
he
got
of
them
Six
Hundred
Men
to
guard
his
Person
,
as
Pisistratus
at
Athens
had
done
,
against
the
malice
of
his
Enemies
;
and
to
gain
the
Souldiers
,
he
gave
them
double
Pay
,
and
procured
the
restoring
of
many
Banished
Men
,
who
thereby
were
made
his
own
.
Then
he
made
himself
absolute
Lord
by
possession
of
the
Citadel
,
in
which
was
great
Provision
,
and
under
which
the
Gallies
Moored
;
what
he
design'd
by
this
the
Chief
Citizens
discerned
it
,
though
the
People
would
not
see
.
Yet
after
a
Foil
given
at
Gela
by
the
Carthaginians
(
which
the
Men
at
Arms
thought
he
was
willing
to
)
they
left
him
,
and
hasting
to
Syracuse
,
in
hope
to
free
the
City
of
him
,
they
forced
his
Palace
,
ransaked
his
Treasure
,
and
abused
his
Wife
;
all
which
he
revenged
,
being
at
their
heels
,
sparing
none
that
he
suspected
.
Then
he
grew
so
doubtful
,
being
the
greatest
Robber
that
ever
State
had
,
that
he
trusted
not
a
Brother
to
enter
his
Chamber
unsearched
;
yet
being
at
the
War
,
the
Citizens
rebell
at
home
,
so
that
with
much
difficulty
he
recovered
the
Citadel
,
and
so
the
Command
of
the
City
;
and
when
the
multitude
were
gathering
in
Harvest
he
disarmed
the
Citizens
.
Afterwards
he
went
into
the
Field
with
Eighty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Three
Thousand
Horse
,
and
sent
his
Brother
Leptines
with
Two
Hundred
Gallies
to
Sea
,
and
Five
Hundred
Ships
of
Burthen
,
which
overthrew
Fifty
Ships
of
War
,
Five
Thousand
Souldiers
,
and
many
Ships
of
burthen
brought
by
Himilco
from
Carthage
,
while
many
Cities
also
yielded
to
Dionysius
,
who
yet
lost
a
great
part
of
his
Army
at
Egesta
.
Himilco
finds
half
his
Army
with
Mago
by
Sea
,
which
met
again
with
Leptines
,
and
slew
Twenty
Thousand
,
and
took
One
Hundred
Gallies
,
which
made
Dionysius
hasten
home
,
whom
Himilco
follows
with
speed
,
besieging
him
by
Sea
and
Land
;
but
the
Plague
having
taken
away
One
Hundred
Thousand
of
his
Men
,
and
other
numbers
slain
by
the
City
with
the
Lacedemonian
aid
,
he
craved
Peace
,
which
the
other
sold
for
a
great
Summ
,
and
on
Condition
to
leave
such
as
were
not
Carthaginians
;
but
when
he
was
out
at
Sea
the
Tyrant
followed
,
and
slew
many
.
Mago
,
who
stayed
behind
to
strengthen
the
Carthaginians
in
Sicily
,
received
Supplies
of
Eighty
Thousand
Men
,
which
did
nothing
but
make
Peace
with
Dionysius
;
who
march'd
into
Italy
,
where
he
took
Rhegium
,
and
used
much
Cruelty
therein
.
Afterwards
in
another
Battle
with
Mago
he
slew
him
,
and
Ten
Thousand
Africans
;
but
Mago's
Son
slew
his
Brother
Leptines
,
and
Fourteen
Thousand
Men
,
which
made
him
now
buy
his
Peace
:
Shortly
after
he
died
,
after
Thirty
Eight
Years
Tyranny
,
and
his
Son
Dionysius
succeeded
,
with
his
Father's
disposition
;
tho'
to
gain
favour
he
dissembled
,
freed
many
Prisoners
,
and
remitted
many
Taxes
;
but
slew
his
Brethren
by
another
Mother
,
the
Sister
of
Dionysius
a
Valiant
Just
Man
.
This
Man
had
so
prevail'd
with
him
as
to
hear
Plato
,
whom
he
had
sent
for
,
by
whose
Wisdom
he
began
to
be
reform'd
,
but
continu'd
it
not
.
After
this
,
his
Flatterers
procure
Dionysius's
Banishment
,
persuading
the
King
,
Dionysius
sought
to
weaken
his
Mind
by
Philosophy
,
and
by
offer
which
he
had
made
to
furnish
the
King
with
Fifty
Gallies
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Kingdom
.
Dionysius
was
well
beloved
in
Greece
,
where
he
gathered
Eight
Hundred
brave
Followers
,
whom
he
carried
to
Syracuse
;
while
the
Tyrant
was
in
Italy
,
he
entred
without
resistance
,
and
recovered
the
Cities
Liberty
,
though
the
Tyrant
held
the
Castle
.
After
this
the
Worthy
Man
had
the
Reward
which
popular
Estates
use
to
give
,
and
was
forced
to
abandon
the
City
,
but
returned
twice
from
Leontium
to
assist
them
against
the
Castle
,
which
gall'd
them
;
and
at
last
recovered
the
Castle
,
and
was
after
murthered
by
Cratippus
,
who
shortly
after
was
slain
by
the
same
Dagger
.
Dionysius
after
this
recovered
the
City
,
and
made
many
fiye
to
Icetes
,
Tyrant
of
Leontium
,
who
,
with
the
Carthaginians
,
force
Dionysius
into
the
Castle
,
and
besieged
him
.
After
comes
Timolion
with
Forces
from
Corinth
to
free
the
City
,
who
with
the
Carthaginians
forsake
Icetes
,
wins
the
City
,
and
hath
the
Castle
rendred
by
Dionysius
,
which
he
beats
down
,
calling
it
the
Nest
of
Tyrants
.
Syracuse
wasted
by
former
Wars
,
is
new
Peopled
with
Ten
Thousand
Greeks
by
Timolion's
means
,
who
also
overthrew
Asdrubal
,
but
Amilcar
coming
with
Seventy
Thousand
Africans
,
with
Two
Gallies
,
and
One
Thousand
Ships
of
burthen
,
vanquish'd
Icetes
,
and
slew
him
and
his
Followers
;
suppres'd
all
the
Tyrants
in
Sicily
,
and
died
in
Peace
and
Honour
.
Sicily
after
Twenty
Years
Peace
from
Timolion's
death
,
falls
under
the
Tyranny
of
Agathocles
,
who
rising
by
degrees
in
the
Field
,
came
from
a
Beggar
to
be
Praetor
,
and
after
Tyrant
of
Syracuse
.
Being
Praetor
,
and
in
League
with
Amilcar
the
Carthaginian
,
he
entertain'd
Five
Thousand
Africans
,
and
many
old
Souldiers
,
pretending
to
besiege
Herbita
,
but
indeed
sets
upon
the
Senators
,
the
Rich
,
and
all
his
Enemies
,
dividing
the
Spoil
among
the
Poor
,
and
giving
liberty
to
the
Souldiers
to
Plunder
,
Murther
,
and
Ravish
,
calling
it
a
violent
Remedy
for
the
violent
Disease
of
the
Commonwealth
,
pretending
now
to
reduce
the
Oligarchy
to
the
ancient
and
indifferent
Democracy
.
But
having
left
none
fit
for
Magistracy
,
he
knew
that
those
whom
he
assisted
in
their
Murders
and
Outrages
would
need
his
aid
to
protect
them
,
and
therefore
would
make
him
King
,
which
accordingly
they
did
.
This
Amilcar
was
content
with
,
in
hope
that
upon
his
wasting
the
Island
all
would
fall
into
the
Carthaginians
hands
;
but
the
Carthaginians
upon
complaint
send
another
Amilcar
;
upon
which
,
the
former
chose
rather
to
destroy
himself
,
than
to
give
an
account
to
Carthage
.
Agathocles
before
the
Carthaginians
came
,
had
made
the
better
part
of
Sicily
his
own
,
and
defeating
the
first
Supplies
that
they
returned
,
and
so
encountred
the
second
,
brought
by
Amilcar
,
by
which
he
grew
presumptuous
of
that
which
failed
him
.
One
misfortune
is
enough
to
overthrow
a
Tyrant
,
without
great
circumspection
;
as
it
was
with
him
,
who
after
one
great
Defeat
was
glad
to
retire
home
,
and
being
there
besieged
with
that
wicked
Rabble
which
had
been
Executioners
of
his
Tyrannous
Entrance
,
he
to
prevent
the
Famine
which
was
like
to
follow
,
Shipped
himself
with
as
many
as
he
thought
convenient
,
leaving
the
City
.
Antander
his
Brother
went
to
Sea
when
the
Carthaginian
Fleet
was
going
out
to
seize
on
certain
Ships
coming
with
Provision
;
these
seeing
Agathocles
,
made
toward
him
,
who
hasted
toward
Africa
,
while
the
Provision
got
into
the
City
;
but
before
he
got
to
Land
the
Carthaginians
Fleet
is
fatigu'd
by
endeavouring
to
overtake
him
and
was
beaten
and
routed
by
him
.
Being
landed
,
after
many
plausible
Speeches
to
his
Company
,
as
if
he
were
Master
of
all
the
Riches
in
Africk
,
he
burnt
all
their
Ships
,
except
one
or
two
,
to
use
for
Messengers
.
In
this
heat
of
resolution
he
winneth
two
Cities
,
and
demolish'd
them
,
to
the
great
amazement
of
Carthage
,
who
sent
out
against
him
Hanno
and
Bomilcar
,
which
were
his
profess'd
Enemies
,
of
whom
Agathocles
cut
Hanno
and
his
Followers
in
pieces
,
the
other
looking
on
.
This
Success
drew
an
African
King
to
joyn
with
him
,
as
did
Ophellas
King
of
the
Cyrenians
,
to
whom
he
promised
to
deliver
what
he
wan
in
Africk
,
but
indeed
treacherously
murthered
him
,
and
entertain'd
his
Army
.
After
this
he
made
a
start
to
Sicily
,
and
appeased
some
Eruptions
,
returned
to
Africa
,
pacify'd
his
Souldiers
in
mutiny
for
want
of
Pay
,
and
might
have
brought
Carthage
to
buy
Peace
,
and
give
over
all
in
Sicily
,
if
his
thoughts
of
the
Conquest
of
Carthage
had
not
deceived
him
,
by
an
impression
,
which
as
light
an
accident
as
a
flash
of
fire
caused
to
vanish
;
for
upon
two
Fires
in
the
Night
,
kindled
by
accident
,
both
Armies
fled
,
each
afraid
of
other
.
Agathocles
in
the
dark
,
falling
on
his
African
Souldiers
,
which
he
took
for
Enemies
,
lost
four
Thousand
,
which
so
discouraged
him
,
that
he
endeavour'd
secretly
to
steal
away
;
which
being
understood
of
the
Army
,
they
slew
his
two
Sons
,
and
made
their
Peace
with
Carthage
.
Agathocles
returning
to
Sicily
,
grew
more
cruel
,
exceeding
Phalaris
,
but
in
the
end
is
driven
to
seek
Aid
of
the
Carthaginians
against
those
that
he
had
banished
,
which
took
Arms
against
him
,
whom
he
subdued
by
their
help
,
for
which
he
restored
to
them
all
the
Phoenician
Towns
he
held
in
Sicily
,
and
they
suppli'd
him
with
Corn
and
four
hundred
Talents
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
After
this
he
went
into
Italy
,
subdued
the
Brutians
,
made
the
Isle
Lipara
buy
Peace
for
a
hundred
Talents
of
Gold
;
but
in
his
return
with
Eleven
Ships
laden
with
Gold
,
all
was
lost
,
and
all
the
Fleet
but
his
own
Galley
,
which
brought
him
to
a
more
miserable
end
,
by
grievous
torment
in
his
Sinews
and
Veins
,
over
all
his
Body
,
in
which
he
was
forsaken
of
all
,
and
dyed
basely
as
he
began
.
His
fellow
Souldiers
after
that
,
Trayterously
possessed
themselves
of
Messana
.
§
.
4.
Hierom
,
Tyrant
of
Syracuse
,
is
followed
home
with
the
Wars
by
Appias
Claudius
,
but
thought
it
Wisdom
to
buy
Peace
for
a
hundred
or
two
hundred
Talents
;
neither
could
Carthage
be
justly
offended
,
seeing
they
made
no
haste
to
his
Relief
,
knowing
the
City
not
able
to
hold
out
now
,
as
in
their
attempting
it
;
besides
,
that
Rome
sought
only
their
Friendship
,
whereas
Carthage
strove
for
a
command
of
them
.
§
.
6.
Hierom
,
a
just
and
good
Prince
,
beloved
of
his
Subjects
,
as
he
sought
their
good
,
sided
with
Rome
.
Lucius
Posthumus
and
Q.
Mamisius
,
remove
the
Army
to
Agrigentum
,
which
Carthage
had
stored
with
all
manner
of
Ammunition
,
and
Fifty
Thousand
Souldiers
,
between
whom
,
upon
a
Sally
made
by
the
Besieged
,
was
a
Fight
,
which
made
the
one
side
keep
in
,
and
the
other
strongly
to
Intrench
before
and
behind
.
Hanibal
in
the
City
sends
for
Succour
to
Carthage
,
which
imbarks
an
Army
under
the
Command
of
Hanno
,
with
certain
Elephants
,
who
landing
at
Hiraclea
,
surprised
Erberus
,
where
lay
the
Roman
Provision
,
which
loss
had
distressed
the
Romans
,
but
that
Hierom
supplied
them
.
Hanno
,
after
that
,
assails
them
,
and
by
pretending
flight
of
his
Horse-men
,
drew
them
further
to
the
place
where
he
lay
cover'd
,
and
so
slaughter'd
many
:
But
in
his
second
Assault
,
he
lost
the
day
,
and
fled
to
Heraclia
,
whither
shortly
after
,
Hanibal
,
with
the
remainder
of
his
Army
,
breaking
in
the
Night
through
the
Romans
Camp
escaped
.
The
Romans
who
came
into
Sicily
with
no
other
intent
but
to
Succour
the
Mamils
,
and
keep
the
Carthaginians
from
their
own
Doors
,
now
aspire
to
the
Command
of
Sicily
,
and
peradventure
to
visit
Carthage
.
This
is
the
Disease
of
Mortal
Men
,
to
covet
the
greatest
things
,
and
not
to
enjoy
the
least
;
the
desire
of
what
we
neither
have
nor
need
,
taking
from
us
the
fruition
and
use
of
what
we
have
already
.
The
Romans
send
two
new
Consuls
,
Lucius
Verus
,
and
Titus
Octacilius
,
so
the
Inland
Town
became
theirs
,
and
as
many
Maritime
places
were
Commanded
by
Carthage
;
which
was
the
cause
the
Romans
determined
to
raise
a
Fleet
,
which
before
this
,
knew
not
how
to
move
an
Oar.
Having
now
built
one
hundred
and
twenty
Gallies
,
and
trained
Men
to
row
:
C.
Cornelius
,
one
of
that
Years
Consuls
,
with
Seventeen
of
them
past
over
to
Messena
,
and
taking
Pleasure
therein
,
went
to
Zippara
,
whereof
Hannibal
,
Governour
of
Panormus
,
having
Intelligence
,
sent
and
surprised
the
Consul
and
his
Gallies
;
and
flush'd
with
this
success
,
himself
,
with
Fifty
,
went
to
surprise
the
rest
,
but
came
off
with
great
loss
.
Cornelius
is
redeemed
,
and
Duillius
his
Fellow
,
is
made
Admiral
;
who
,
considering
the
Advantage
of
the
Carthaginian
light
Gallies
,
in
rowing
away
from
the
heavy
ones
of
the
Romans
,
devised
an
Iron
to
grapple
when
they
met
,
and
so
got
the
Advantage
,
which
an
heavy
strong
broader
Vessel
hath
of
weaker
and
lighter
,
which
are
in
danger
of
splitting
;
neither
are
they
so
steady
,
which
is
no
small
help
in
Fight
,
wherein
the
best
use
of
the
Hand
is
in
them
which
best
keep
their
Feet
.
§
.
7.
Rome
proceeds
in
War
by
Sea
,
sends
a
Fleet
to
Sardinia
;
and
Hannibal
had
obtained
a
Fleet
a●
Carthage
,
which
now
Anchored
in
Sardinia
Haven
,
which
the
Romans
,
coming
suddenly
,
surprized
,
and
Hannibal
escaping
hardly
,
was
hanged
at
his
return
;
For
in
War
it
is
too
much
to
offend
twice
.
But
Amilcar
lying
in
Panormus
,
sent
Hanno
,
upon
Intelligence
of
the
Roman
disorder
in
Sicily
,
who
,
unlooked
for
,
slew
four
thousand
of
them
.
Panormus
was
the
next
which
the
Consul
Besieged
,
but
could
not
draw
the
Carthaginians
into
the
Field
,
nor
force
the
great
City
so
strongly
guarded
;
so
they
left
it
,
and
took
the
Land
Towns
.
C.
Attilius
,
Consul
next
Year
,
was
beaten
and
lost
Nine
Gallies
of
Ten
,
but
by
coming
up
of
the
rest
of
his
Fleet
,
the
Carthaginians
lost
Eighteen
.
Upon
this
,
Rome
built
a
Fleet
of
three
hundred
and
Thirty
Ships
,
and
Carthage
another
of
Three
hundred
and
fifty
,
to
try
who
should
Command
the
Seas
;
the
Romans
one
hundred
forty
thousand
,
and
the
Carthaginians
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Men
aboard
.
Both
Navies
met
,
but
Attilius
had
the
better
,
taking
sixty
three
and
sinking
Thirty
,
with
loss
of
twenty
Four
,
which
fell
out
by
Amilcar's
ordering
his
Gallies
,
so
as
that
himself
being
forced
and
not
able
to
recover
to
join
with
his
other
Squadrons
,
that
Squadron
of
the
Romans
which
forced
him
,
fell
back
and
helped
their
Fellows
.
§
.
8.
The
Romans
repair
their
Fleet
,
set
forward
to
Africa
,
landing
at
Clypea
,
a
Port
Town
,
which
yielded
,
and
so
gave
them
an
Haven
,
without
which
all
Invasions
are
foolish
.
Amilcar
is
also
come
to
Carthage
,
and
defence
is
prepared
,
while
Mantius
,
one
of
the
Consuls
,
with
all
the
Navy
,
is
called
home
,
with
two
thousand
Captive
Africans
,
leaving
but
fifteen
thousand
Foot
,
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
forty
Gallies
with
Atilius
.
He
Besieged
Adis
,
where
,
to
hinder
him
,
Amilcar
,
Hanno
,
and
Bester
,
are
sent
with
an
Army
,
who
designing
to
weary
him
with
lingring
,
place
themselves
on
the
top
of
an
Hill
.
Regulus
discovering
the
advantage
that
neither
the
Carthaginian
Horse
nor
Elephants
could
do
service
there
,
set
stoutly
upon
them
,
and
forc'd
them
to
leave
their
Camp
to
the
Spoil
,
after
which
they
proceed
to
Tunis
,
sixteen
Miles
from
Carthage
,
to
the
great
Terrour
of
that
City
,
which
being
incumber'd
with
Multitudes
,
fled
into
it
from
the
Romans
,
could
not
long
keep
Famine
out
,
which
would
let
in
the
Romans
.
Atilius
finds
this
Advantage
,
but
doubting
they
will
hold
out
'till
his
Year
expire
,
and
so
the
next
Consuls
shall
have
the
Honour
,
he
treats
of
Peace
with
Carthage
,
that
he
may
reap
his
own
Fruit
;
Ambition
seeking
only
to
gratify
it self
;
but
Atilius's
Conditions
were
so
unworthy
,
that
the
Carthaginians
disdain'd
'em
,
changing
Fear
into
a
Couragious
Resolution
to
defend
their
Liberty
to
the
last
Man
.
To
strengthen
their
Resolution
,
Xantippus
,
a
Spartan
,
a
very
expert
Souldier
,
with
a
great
Troop
of
Greeks
formerly
sent
for
,
came
,
who
shewing
the
Errours
of
the
Commanders
in
the
former
Over-throw
,
to
the
Senate
,
is
made
General
of
Twelve
thousand
Foot
,
four
thousand
Horse
,
and
one
hundred
Elephants
,
which
were
all
the
Forces
which
Carthage
could
raise
at
home
,
to
fight
for
Liberty
,
Lives
and
all
.
But
such
as
use
Mercenaries
,
as
they
did
,
are
stronger
abroad
than
at
home
,
as
we
see
in
their
other
Armies
of
one
hundred
and
forty
thousand
,
and
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
at
Sea
,
&c.
Xantippus
so
ordered
this
Army
in
a
Level
Ground
,
that
he
utterly
overthrew
the
Romans
,
took
Atilius
and
five
hundred
others
,
and
slew
all
the
rest
but
two
thousand
,
&c.
Thus
one
wise
head
overmatch
many
Hands
.
Atilius
,
upon
his
word
,
went
to
Rome
to
treat
about
Exchange
and
Ransome
of
Prisoners
,
which
he
dissuaded
,
considering
the
loss
Rome
should
take
thereby
;
and
returning
to
Carthage
,
dyed
by
Torture
,
as
a
Malicious
obstinate
Enemy
,
whose
vain-glorious
Frowardness
rather
than
necessity
of
State
,
the
Romans
afterwards
slighted
,
and
made
the
Exchange
;
losing
all
he
had
gotten
,
and
more
;
as
did
the
Flanderkins
at
Gaunt
.
§
.
9.
Carthage
,
by
this
Victory
,
recovered
all
in
Africa
,
but
Clypea
,
kept
by
the
Romans
,
to
whose
Succour
three
hundred
and
fifty
Gallies
are
sent
,
which
being
encountred
by
two
hundred
from
Carthage
,
they
took
one
hundred
and
fourteen
of
them
,
and
taking
on
board
their
Besieged
Men
at
Clypea
,
return
from
Sicily
,
hoping
to
get
all
there
that
Carthage
held
.
The
Pilots
persuade
them
to
put
into
Harbour
,
the
Season
threatning
a
Storm
,
urging
that
the
South
of
Sicily
hath
no
good
Ports
;
but
these
Men
being
Conquerors
,
desperately
oppose
the
Elements
,
and
near
Cameria
,
all
their
Fleet
but
Eighty
three
were
cast
away
,
which
was
the
remainder
of
their
late
Victory
.
The
Carthaginians
hoping
to
recover
command
at
Sea
,
send
Asdrubal
with
two
hundred
Gallies
,
with
all
the
old
Souldiers
,
and
one
hundred
and
forty
Elephants
,
which
land
at
Lilybaeum
;
while
the
Romans
make
a
hundred
and
twenty
Ships
,
which
,
with
the
remainder
of
their
Wrack
,
they
sent
to
Panormus
,
and
surrounded
it
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
take
it
.
Then
they
visit
Africk
again
,
make
some
Spoil
,
but
in
return
between
Panormus
and
Italy
,
Neptune
spoiled
them
of
all
that
Mars
had
given
,
with
the
loss
of
a
hundred
and
fifty
Ships
;
so
that
now
the
Sea
hath
devoured
four
hundred
and
six
Ships
and
Gallies
,
and
made
them
resolve
to
keep
the
Land
;
and
upon
Experience
of
Atilius's
loss
by
Elephants
,
they
dread
fighting
in
Champain
Countries
.
But
finding
how
impossible
possible
it
was
to
succour
the
places
they
held
in
Sicily
by
Land-Marches
,
against
the
speedy
Passage
of
the
Carthaginians
by
Sea
,
they
change
their
minds
.
§
.
10.
Coetilius
with
half
of
the
Roman
Army
in
Panormus
,
is
attempted
by
Asdrubal
and
his
Forces
,
from
Lilybaeum
,
who
sending
his
Elephants
before
against
a
Legion
which
came
by
Appointment
,
to
draw
them
on
under
colour
of
retireing
,
'till
they
came
to
a
Trench
which
they
could
not
pass
;
where
being
repell'd
by
the
Souldiers
in
it
,
inraged
,
they
turn
on
their
own
Foot
and
disorder
them
.
Caecilius
seeing
the
advantage
,
brake
out
,
●lew
many
and
took
the
Elephants
.
Rome
hereupon
,
hoping
at
once
to
end
the
Fourteen
Years
War
of
Sicily
,
prepare
a
new
Fleet
of
two
hundred
Sail
,
which
is
sent
to
Lilybaeum
,
the
only
place
of
Importance
in
the
Cartbaginians
Hands
.
This
Himilco
,
with
a
Garrison
of
ten
thousand
,
held
against
them
;
and
Hannibal
,
Son
of
Amilcar
,
is
sent
with
ten
thousand
more
,
which
he
led
into
the
City
in
despite
of
all
resistance
.
During
this
Siege
,
a
Rhodian
undertook
,
with
a
very
swift
Gally
,
to
enter
the
Town
through
the
Roman
Fleet
,
and
performed
it
,
coming
back
again
to
Carthage
;
after
the
Rhodian
,
others
performed
as
much
,
which
made
the
Romans
sink
so
many
Ships
with
Stones
,
that
the
Passage
was
block'd
up
,
so
that
at
his
next
coming
he
was
taken
,
with
another
Carthaginian
Gally
.
Lilybaeum
begins
to
be
distressed
by
continual
watching
and
labour
;
but
in
this
Despair
,
some
of
the
Roman
Engines
are
thrown
down
by
a
violent
Storm
,
and
burnt
by
a
Greek
Souldier
;
which
the
Romans
would
not
repair
,
but
resolve
to
starve
the
Defendants
.
M.
Claudius
a
Consul
,
arrives
with
ten
thousand
,
and
re-inforced
the
Army
,
and
propounds
the
Surprize
of
Drepanum
,
a
City
on
the
other
side
of
the
Bay
,
which
all
imbrace
,
and
being
imbarked
,
Arrive
.
Adherbal
,
a
Valiant
and
prudent
Warriour
,
exh●rting
his
Men
to
Fight
abroad
rather
than
to
be
shut
up
at
home
,
puts
to
Sea
;
the
Consul's
Fleet
being
more
in
haste
to
surprize
than
in
order
to
defend
,
is
forced
into
a
Bay
in
which
he
wants
room
to
range
himself
.
In
this
streight
he
forceth
his
way
out
with
Thirty
Gallies
,
and
fled
,
leaving
Ninety
four
Ships
to
his
Enemies
Entertainment
.
L.
Iunius
a
Consul
,
is
sent
from
Rome
with
sixty
Gallies
to
take
the
Charge
,
who
met
the
remainder
of
the
Fleet
at
Messana
,
except
some
in
Lilybaeum
Port
,
and
made
up
a
hundred
and
twenty
Gallies
,
and
eight
hundred
Ships
of
Burden
,
and
at
Syracuse
,
sent
the
Questors
or
Treasurers
with
half
the
Provision
of
some
Gallies
for
Convoy
.
Adberbal
,
upon
this
Victory
,
not
being
secure
,
sends
Carthalo
with
a
hundred
Gallies
to
try
what
he
can
do
in
Lilybaeum
Port
,
who
surprized
,
took
and
burnt
all
the
Gallies
in
it
;
and
Coasting
along
the
South
,
met
with
Consul
Iunius's
Victuallers
,
forced
them
into
a
Road
full
of
Rocks
,
where
Carthalo
took
some
of
them
,
waiting
for
the
rest
who
could
not
stay
long
in
so
dangerous
a
place
.
Whilst
he
is
thus
waiting
for
them
the
Consul
is
discovered
,
against
whom
he
went
out
,
who
is
also
glad
to
take
into
a
dangerous
Creek
.
Carthalo
takes
a
station
,
sit
to
watch
which
will
stir
first
;
but
discerning
a
Storm
at
hand
,
he
made
haste
to
double
the
Cape
of
Pachinus
,
and
left
the
Consul
to
the
boisterous
South
Wind
,
which
utterly
wrackt
all
his
Gallies
,
&c.
Rome
at
the
Report
hereof
again
renounces
the
Sea
,
resolving
rather
to
trust
to
their
Legions
upon
firm
Land
.
§
.
11.
Iunius
the
Consul
to
regain
the
Honour
he
had
lost
at
Sea
,
resolves
to
attempt
Erix
on
the
Mount
,
which
he
took
,
and
Fortify'd
as
being
fit
for
a
Garrison
between
Lilybaeum
and
Panormus
.
Shortly
after
in
the
Eighteenth
Year
of
this
War
,
Amilcar
,
sirnamed
Barcas
▪
Father
of
G.
Hannibal
,
is
sent
with
a
Fleet
and
Army
,
with
which
he
so
wasted
the
Locrians
and
Brutians
,
that
he
repayed
the
Roman
Spoils
.
In
Sicily
he
settles
himself
between
Panormus
and
Erix
,
and
three
Years
molested
the
Romans
;
and
after
found
way
into
Erix
before
the
Guards
,
either
at
the
bottom
or
on
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
knew
it
,
and
there
he
kept
them
in
play
almost
two
Years
.
Rome
now
knows
no
way
to
be
rid
of
this
obstinate
Warriour
,
'till
they
command
the
Sea
,
which
requires
a
Fleet
,
and
(
they
having
wasted
the
common
Treasure
)
the
private
Citizens
must
make
it
good
.
It
is
decreed
,
and
two
hundred
Gallies
are
by
the
Rhodian
Pattern
raised
and
committed
to
C.
Luctatius
Catullus
.
Hanno
,
Admiral
of
the
Carthaginian
Fleet
,
well
furnish'd
as
he
thought
,
for
them
at
Erix
,
but
neither
with
fit
Mariners
nor
stout
Fellows
,
as
soon
appear'd
.
For
Catullus
the
Consul
having
well
exercised
his
Men
in
rowing
,
he
lightned
his
Gallies
,
and
stored
all
of
them
with
choice
Land
Souldiers
,
which
Hanno
was
so
deficient
in
,
that
at
the
first
Encounter
he
had
fifty
stem'd
,
seventy
taken
,
and
ten
thousand
made
Prisoners
▪
Carthage
thus
utterly
discourag'd
,
sends
to
Amilcar
,
referring
it
wholly
to
his
Wisdom
what
to
do
,
who
considering
the
present
necessity
,
sent
to
Luctatius
to
treat
of
Peace
,
who
,
upon
the
same
consideration
of
Romes
present
Poverty
,
agreed
on
Conditions
,
which
were
sent
to
Rome
,
who
sent
Commissioners
to
conclude
the
Peace
.
Carthage
is
expell'd
out
of
Sicily
,
restores
Prisoners
,
and
payed
three
thousand
two
hundred
Talents
in
Twenty
Years
.
CHAP.
II.
What
pass'd
between
the
First
and
Second
Punick
Wars
.
§
.
1.
THE
Carthaginians
thus
quit
of
Sicily
and
the
Islands
about
it
,
have
now
leisure
to
think
how
to
help
themselves
in
a
following
War
,
rather
than
to
be
content
with
the
present
Peace
;
for
that
the
Conquerors
give
and
the
Conquered
receive
Laws
.
But
Rome
forgot
in
this
Affair
what
had
been
answered
a
Senator
,
demanding
what
Peace
Rome
may
hope
for
,
or
be
assured
of
,
if
they
quitted
the
present
Advantage
over
them
?
It
was
Answered
,
if
the
Peace
you
give
us
be
good
and
faithful
,
it
will
hold
;
if
it
be
ill
,
it
will
not
.
The
Senate
approved
the
Answer
as
manly
and
free
;
for
who
will
believe
that
any
People
will
endure
an
over-hard
Condition
longer
than
Necessity
compells
.
They
therefore
grosly
flatter
themselves
,
to
think
that
the
Carthaginians
,
inferiour
neither
in
Power
or
Pride
,
will
sit
down
with
loss
and
dishonour
any
longer
than
they
are
deprived
of
the
means
and
opportunity
of
Revenge
.
But
when
the
Army
of
the
Carthaginians
was
to
be
transported
home
,
which
Amilcar
committed
to
Gesco
,
who
considering
the
great
Sums
Carthage
did
owe
the
Souldiers
,
more
than
the
City
was
able
to
pay
,
they
sent
them
over
in
smal
Numbers
,
to
be
dispatched
and
sent
away
before
the
Arrival
of
others
of
their
Fellows
.
The
Governors
on
the
contrary
put
them
off
,
'till
all
were
come
;
and
to
avoid
the
disorders
of
such
lawless
Guest
,
sent
them
to
Sicca
to
prevent
their
coming
to
Carthage
.
Then
Hanno●
is
sent
to
persuade
them
to
be
content
with
part
of
their
Pay
,
considering
the
Poverty
of
the
City
.
They
which
had
expected
the
uttermost
Farthing
with
some
donative
,
hearing
this
,
are
inraged
,
and
resolving
to
demand
their
due
nearer
home
,
remove
to
Tunis
,
not
far
from
Carthage
,
which
now
began
to
see
her
Errours
against
that
old
Rule
,
Have
special
care
that
valiant
Poverty
,
Be
not
opprest
with
too
great
Injury
.
Many
other
Errours
,
besides
the
first
gathering
together
so
many
in
Arms
whom
they
went
to
wrong
,
were
committed
,
as
thrusting
out
their
Wives
and
Children
,
who
might
have
been
Hostages
,
and
to
send
Senators
,
daily
promising
to
satisfie
all
demands
.
By
these
shiftings
,
the
Souldiers
perceive
the
City's
fear
,
and
thereupon
raise
other
demands
besides
Pay
.
The
Commotion
increased
,
and
they
are
requested
to
refer
all
to
any
that
had
commanded
in
Sicily
;
and
they
chose
Gesco
,
who
had
made
a
quiet
end
but
for
two
seditious
Persons
,
Spendius
and
Matho
,
who
prevail
with
the
African
Souldiers
,
putting
all
in
uproar
;
neither
could
Gesco's
,
offering
to
pay
the
whole
stipend
,
pacify
them
,
who
now
seek
a
Quarrel
rather
than
Money
.
They
therefore
chose
Spendius
and
Matho
Captains
,
and
upon
further
Speech
which
Gesco
made
,
which
discontented
them
,
they
cast
him
and
those
that
came
with
him
into
Bonds
,
and
lay
violent
Hands
upon
the
Treasure
he
brought
for
them
.
Matho
and
Spendius
send
Embassadors
to
solicit
all
Africk
,
easily
stirred
up
against
Carthage
,
which
now
must
hear
of
their
Oppressions
,
in
exacting
half
their
Corn
,
Tribute
,
and
were
extreme
in
punishing
small
Offences
:
For
Adversity
hath
been
told
of
her
Errors
.
Now
all
that
are
able
fly
to
Arms
,
and
the
very
Women
bring
forth
their
Jewels
,
so
that
besides
seventy
Thousand
Africans
which
came
in
,
their
Treasure
vastly
encreased
.
§
.
2.
Tyranny
must
use
the
help
of
Mercenaries
,
which
commonly
are
as
false
,
as
the
War
against
Tyrants
is
Cruel
.
Tyranny
is
a
violent
Form
of
Government
;
respecting
the
Commanders
pleasure
,
and
not
the
good
of
Subjects
.
Violent
it
is
,
seeing
no
Man
can
yield
willing
Obedience
,
where
his
Life
and
Wellfare
is
not
regarded
.
Tyrants
which
are
most
Cruel
seem
mild
sometimes
to
some
for
their
own
advantage
;
but
in
large
Dominions
,
where
they
cannot
take
such
particular
knowledge
of
Men
,
he
who
cannot
endure
the
face
of
one
so
honest
,
as
will
put
him
in
mind
of
moderation
,
will
not
bound
his
desires
.
The
sweetness
of
Oppression
from
a
few
,
inflames
his
appetite
to
spare
none
,
seeing
there
is
no
cause
to
respect
one
more
than
other
;
and
Covetousness
is
never
satisfied
.
Having
squeez'd
from
all
,
yet
believing
every
one
could
have
spared
more
,
and
he
knows
many
pretend
want
without
cause
;
and
therefore
deviseth
new
tricks
of
Robbery
,
which
please
him
as
much
as
the
gain
,
devouring
the
recreation
of
his
Spirit
:
He
knows
he
is
hated
for
it
,
and
therefore
seeks
to
turn
hatred
into
fear
,
by
cruelty
against
the
suspected
,
whether
justly
or
no
,
so
that
the
Conspirator
can
be
no
more
fearful
of
his
Tyranny
than
the
Inocent
.
Wherefore
thinking
upon
his
own
security
,
he
must
disarm
all
,
fortifie
himself
in
some
strong
place
,
and
take
a
guard
of
lusty
Souldiers
,
not
of
Subjects
,
lest
any
one
grow
to
the
feeling
of
the
common
misery
;
but
of
Strangers
,
which
neither
have
Wealth
nor
Credit
at
home
.
To
make
the●●
his
own
,
they
shall
be
permitted
to
do
as
he
doth
,
to
Rob
,
Ravish
,
Murder
,
a●d
satisfy
their
own
Appetites
.
§
.
3.
Carthage
c●lls
us
back
to
proceed
with
her
Mercena●ies
〈◊〉
Arms
against
her
,
at
the
Siege
of
Vtica
and
Hippag●●●a
,
●●ted
on
the
Western
Haven
of
Carthage
,
the
rest
of
〈◊〉
Forces
encamped
at
Tunis
.
Hanno
is
sent
with
●ower
against
them
from
Carthage
;
whose
sudden
〈◊〉
made
them
forsake
their
Tents
,
to
flye
to
a
r●●gh
high
ground
to
avoid
his
Hundred
Elephants
;
●ut
perceiving
he
was
entred
the
City
,
they
return
,
force
his
Camp
with
great
slaughter
,
took
his
Provision
,
and
possessed
all
Passages
from
Carthage
.
The
Carthaginians
upon
this
loss
send
Amilcar
with
Ten
Thousand
Men
and
Seventy
Elephants
more
,
whose
Passage
over
the
Bridge
of
Macra
or
Bagradas
the
Mercenaries
having
taken
by
Hanno's
oversight
,
Amilcar
was
forc'd
to
take
his
opportunity
formerly
observed
by
him
,
when
the
Rivers
mouth
us'd
to
be
stop'd
with
Sand
and
Gravel
,
and
so
passed
over
,
to
the
Enemies
amazement
,
which
yet
took
heart
by
the
coming
of
Fifteen
Thousand
Men
from
Vtica
,
besides
Ten
Thousand
which
guarded
the
Bridge
.
Their
Army
now
far
exceeded
his
;
they
wait
their
advantage
,
but
with
some
disorder
,
which
Amilcar
espying
,
made
haste
in
his
March
as
if
he
had
fled
,
which
drew
the
Enemy
to
follow
confusedly
,
as
to
a
Victory
;
but
by
his
wheeling
about
upon
them
Six
Thousand
of
them
were
slain
,
and
Two
Thousand
taken
.
After
this
,
Narvasus
who
led
Two
Thousand
Numidian
Horse
,
sent
to
the
Mercenaries
,
and
came
over
to
Amilcar
,
as
being
a
Man
of
Honour
;
with
whose
assistance
Amilcar
set
upon
Spendius
,
and
slew
Ten
Thousand
,
and
took
Four
Thousand
Prisoners
,
whom
he
kindly
treated
.
Matho
,
Spendius
,
and
other
Leaders
,
to
prevent
the
falling
away
of
their
Men
by
allurement
of
Amilcar's
lenity
to
such
,
procure
a
general
consent
to
put
Gesco
and
his
Fellows
to
death
,
so
to
make
them
odious
to
Carthage
;
and
decree
further
to
kill
all
Carthaginian
Prisoners
;
which
execrable
fury
and
desperation
,
was
like
the
Councel
of
Achitophel
.
Vtica
and
Hippagreta
now
fall
from
Carthage
,
and
slew
their
Garrison
,
so
that
Hanno
comes
to
joyn
with
Amilcar
,
but
by
reason
of
the
animosity
between
them
,
the
common
Cause
is
little
promoted
;
so
by
judgment
of
the
Army
Hanno
was
sent
home
,
and
Hannibal
succeeded
him
.
The
Mercenaries
with
Fifty
Thousand
Men
are
come
near
Carthage
,
but
too
weak
to
assault
it
or
famish
it
,
having
the
Sea
open
,
by
which
it
received
Succour
from
Syracuse
,
and
Rome
made
overtures
of
like
assistance
.
Amilcar
is
at
their
backs
,
keeping
them
in
;
and
when
they
durst
not
leave
their
higher
ground
for
fear
of
Amilcar's
Elephants
,
and
Narvasus's
Horses
,
Amilcar
to
prevent
what
Desperation
might
put
them
to
,
shut
them
up
with
Trench
and
Rampart
;
so
while
they
expect
aid
from
Matho
at
Tunis
,
Famine
forced
them
to
eat
their
Prisoners
,
and
then
one
another
.
In
this
extremity
they
force
Spendius
and
Two
others
to
go
to
Amilcar
to
seek
Peace
,
which
was
granted
,
upon
condition
he
shall
chuse
any
Ten
,
and
the
rest
to
depart
in
their
Shirts
.
Amilcar
chose
Spendius
,
and
the
two
with
him
,
and
with
his
Army
goeth
to
chuse
the
rest
;
which
the
Mercenaries
thinking
to
be
to
assault
them
,
ran
the
two
Armies
in
confusion
,
and
were
all
slain
to
the
number
of
Four
Thousand
.
Amilcar
proceeds
to
Tunis
,
in
the
Siege
whereof
Hannibal
is
taken
by
Matho
,
and
Crucified
as
Spendius
had
been
;
upon
which
loss
,
Hanno
is
sent
upon
a
feigned
reconciliation
with
Amilcar
,
which
shortly
after
overthrew
Matho
,
and
ended
that
War
of
two
Years
and
four
Months
:
§
.
4.
Carthage
being
endangered
by
her
Sicilian
Mercena●ies
at
home
,
was
also
troubled
with
Mercenaries
in
Sardinia
,
which
murthered
the
Governour
;
against
whom
another
Hanno
was
sent
,
with
as
many
Mercenaries
as
Carthage
could
spare
;
who
also
●lew
Hanno
,
and
joyned
with
the
first
,
and
expelled
all
the
Carthaginians
.
Then
looking
to
succeed
in
Command
of
the
Island
,
the
Inhabitants
withstood
them
,
and
expelled
them
;
neither
would
the
Romans
,
invited
by
them
,
undertake
it
;
as
they
likewise
refused
to
accept
Vtica
offering
it self
.
This
might
have
served
for
an
example
of
Roman
Faith
to
Posterity
,
if
they
had
not
thrust
themselves
into
it
after
Carthage
had
ended
her
home
Wars
,
and
prepared
for
Sardinia
,
which
the
Romans
pretending
to
be
against
Rome
it self
,
made
the
Quarrel
to
proclaim
War
;
which
forced
Carthage
in
her
present
weakness
to
renounce
her
Right
in
Sardinia
.
§
.
5.
Carthage
having
found
her
own
Punick
Faith
and
Dealing
at
the
hands
of
Rome
,
learned
how
necessary
it
was
to
make
her self
strong
,
or
resolve
to
submit
to
Rome
;
and
because
the
Roman
jealousie
forbad
them
to
attempt
any
thing
in
the
Midland-Sea
,
they
resolve
upon
an
Expedition
to
Spain
,
which
they
commit
to
Amilcar
,
who
in
Nine
Years
subdued
most
of
the
Country
,
and
was
then
slain
in
Battle
with
the
People
which
then
inhabited
Portugal
.
Asdrubal
his
Son-in-Law
succeeded
,
enlarged
their
Dominions
,
and
built
Carthagena
in
the
Kingdom
of
Granado
.
Rome
grew
jealous
,
but
knows
not
how
to
ground
a
quarrel
,
having
no
acquaintance
in
Spain
.
They
send
to
Asdrubal
,
requiring
him
not
to
pass
over
Iberus
,
hoping
his
Resolute
Spirit
would
give
them
a
ground
to
work
upon
,
but
are
deceived
,
by
his
appearance
to
conform
to
their
will
.
The
Saguntines
on
the
South
of
Iberus
perceiving
how
Carthage
gave
way
to
Rome
,
entred
Confederation
with
her
;
which
the
Carthaginians
,
now
grown
strong
,
thought
to
be
an
ill
example
,
and
to
their
prejudice
,
and
remembring
old
injuries
,
prepare
against
the
Saguntines
.
§
.
6.
Greece
during
the
first
Punick
War
after
Pyrrhus's
Death
,
had
somewhat
recover'd
her
Liberty
through
the
dissentions
in
Macedon
,
which
after
Pyrrhus
,
was
established
in
Antigonus
the
Son
of
Demetrius
,
and
his
Issue
,
as
Aegypt
was
in
Ptolomy's
,
and
Asia
and
Syria
in
Seleucus
.
Antigonus
being
after
Pyrrhus
driven
out
by
Alexander
the
Son
of
Pyrrhus
,
was
restored
by
his
own
Son
Demetrius
,
who
also
expelled
Alexander
the
Epirot
out
of
Epirus
.
Demetrius
also
got
his
Father
possession
of
the
Citadel
of
Corinth
,
which
was
the
entrance
by
Land
into
Peloponnesus
.
Demetrius
succeeded
Antigonus
in
Macedon
Ten
Years
,
and
left
Philip
a
young
Son
,
his
Uncle
Antigonus
being
Protector
,
who
held
it
for
life
,
and
by
the
dissentions
of
Greece
got
no
less
Authority
therein
than
old
Philip
had
done
by
the
same
means
.
The
Achaians
in
his
time
were
grown
the
most
powerful
People
of
Greece
,
unto
whom
many
other
Cities
united
themselves
,
by
means
of
Aratus
a
Sicyonian
,
who
having
freed
Sicyon
from
the
Tyrant
which
held
it
,
for
fear
of
Antigonus
,
entred
the
League
.
He
also
surprized
the
Citadel
of
Corinth
,
and
the
Magarians
fell
from
him
,
and
joyned
with
Achaia
,
as
did
other
States
.
Aratus
freed
Argos
,
Megapons
,
and
Hermion
from
their
Tyrants
,
and
by
Mony
gain'd
the
Captains
of
the
Garrison
in
Athens
.
Now
also
the
Aetolians
grew
powerful
,
but
after
Devastations
made
in
Peloponnesus
,
they
were
glad
to
beg
assistance
of
Achaia
against
Demetrius
,
yet
ungratefully
they
sought
to
●et
the
Lacedemonians
against
them
,
and
drew
in
Antigous
.
Lacedemon
at
that
time
was
in
a
weak
Condition
,
but
by
Cleomenes
one
of
their
Kings
,
was
raised
to
such
hopes
,
that
he
was
so
bold
as
to
claim
the
Principality
of
Greece
.
Aratus
seeing
the
danger
of
Achaia
by
the
Lacedemonians
rising
,
which
he
knew
not
how
to
stop
,
used
means
to
Antigonus
,
giving
him
hopes
of
the
Achaians
submitting
to
him
.
But
it
had
been
more
honourable
if
Aratus
had
ended
the
War
,
withdrawing
Achaia
to
yield
to
Cleomenes
,
seeing
he
had
s●
freed
his
Country
of
further
trouble
,
and
the
Macedonian
Command
.
But
as
disdain
at
the
Lacedemonians
rising
over
them
carried
them
to
Antigonus
,
so
Aratus
that
wrought
it
,
lost
his
Honour
and
Life
by
the
Macedonians
,
who
might
have
been
Fellows
,
with
Cleomenes
,
with
whom
Ptolomy
joyned
,
and
left
the
Achaians
,
with
whom
he
had
been
in
League
.
After
this
,
Cleomenes
gave
them
such
an
overthrow
,
that
they
sought
Peace
,
which
was
willingly
yielded
upon
fair
Conditions
,
that
Lacedemon
should
lead
in
the
Wars
,
and
will
restore
all
Persons
and
Places
taken
.
Aratus
opposed
this
all
he
could
,
so
that
Cleomenes
proceeded
with
his
War
,
and
many
Cities
became
his
;
whereupon
Aratus
hasteneth
Antigonus
,
who
promiseth
help
,
if
he
may
be
put
in
possession
of
the
Corinthian
Citadel
,
which
Aratus
promised
,
and
sent
his
Son
for
Hostage
.
The
Corinthians
importune
Cleomenes
to
prevent
this
,
which
he
sought
to
do
by
all
fair
offers
to
Aratus
,
which
he
rejected
,
surrounding
it
with
Trenches
,
but
all
in
vain
,
for
upon
the
danger
of
losing
Argos
,
Cleomenes
went
to
rescue
his
Garrison
there
,
and
in
the
mean
time
Corinth
yielded
to
Antigonus
,
who
following
Cleomenes
,
disappointed
him
at
Argos
also
,
and
after
took
in
many
other
Places
,
so
that
Sparta
shortly
lost
all
again
to
Antigonus
,
whom
Aratus
honoured
even
as
a
God
,
offering
Sacrifice
to
him
at
his
being
at
Sicyon
,
which
Example
the
other
Cities
of
Achaia
followed
.
For
though
Cleomenes
performed
many
brave
Services
,
and
put
many
Affronts
upon
Antigonus
,
yet
at
length
in
a
Battel
at
Selasia
he
was
overthrown
,
and
all
his
Forces
broken
,
and
himself
returning
to
Sparta
,
persuaded
the
little
remainder
to
yield
to
Antigonus
,
and
so
departed
from
them
,
embarking
for
Egypt
,
where
Ptolomy
lovingly
entertain'd
him
.
Thus
ended
the
Glory
of
Lacedemon
,
which
as
a
Light
ready
to
go
out
,
had
with
a
great
,
but
no
long
blaze
,
shined
more
brightly
of
late
than
in
some
Ages
past
;
and
Cleomenes
a
generous
Prince
,
but
his
Son
Leoniaus
,
who
had
wretchedly
brought
worthy
King
Agis
his
Fellow
,
with
his
Mother
and
Grandmother
unto
a
bloody
end
,
●lew
himself
in
Aegypt
,
and
had
his
own
Wife
and
Grand
Children
murdered
by
the
vicious
young
Prince
Ptolomy
Philopater
.
Antigonus
after
this
entred
Sparta
,
whereinto
the
force
of
the
Enemies
could
never
make
way
before
,
where
he
kindly
treated
the
Citizens
,
and
left
them
to
their
own
Laws
;
but
he
could
not
stay
,
the
Illyrians
wasting
Macedon
,
whom
he
overcame
;
but
by
straining
a
Vein
died
soon
after
.
Philip
the
Son
of
Demetrius
,
a
Boy
succeeded
in
Macedon
,
as
did
Antiochus
the
Great
in
Asia
,
and
Ptolomy
Philopater
in
Aegypt
,
who
was
young
also
,
&c.
§
.
7.
Rome
subdued
Sardinia
,
and
Corsica
,
and
the
Illyrians
,
while
Carthage
is
Conquering
Spain
.
The
Illyrians
Inhabited
the
Country
now
called
Slavonia
,
whom
Demetrius
King
of
Macedon
hired
to
rescue
the
Macedonians
so
distressed
by
the
Aetolians
,
yet
strive
for
dividing
the
Booty
before
the
Town
was
won
,
as
did
the
French
at
Poictiers
,
and
Agin-Court
.
But
the
Illyrians
ended
the
Controversie
,
slew
many
,
and
took
more
,
and
divided
their
Baggage
.
The
Illyrians
proud
of
worsting
the
stoutest
of
the
Greeks
,
Tuta
their
Queen
gave
them
liberty
to
rob
at
Sea
whom
they
could
,
Friend
or
Foe
,
and
sent
an
Army
by
Sea
and
Land
,
which
invaded
Epirus
,
and
took
Phaenice
by
the
Treachery
of
Eight
Hundred
Gauls
entertain'd
there
,
being
driven
out
of
Sicily
by
the
Romans
for
the
like
Treachery
.
Lying
here
,
they
made
prize
of
many
Italian
Merchants
,
and
being
called
home
take
a
Ransom
of
the
Epirots
for
the
Town
and
Prisoners
,
and
returned
home
.
Rome
sent
to
Teuta
requiring
satisfaction
for
the
Italian
Merchants
;
but
she
refused
,
and
answered
,
Kings
use
not
to
forbid
their
Subjects
to
get
by
Sea
what
they
can
.
And
when
one
of
the
Roman
Ambassadors
replied
,
That
their
manner
was
to
revenge
such
private
injuries
,
and
would
teach
her
to
reform
her
Kingly
manner
,
without
all
regard
of
the
common
Law
of
Nations
,
she
slew
him
.
The
Romans
to
revenge
this
injury
,
who
can
take
no
satisfaction
but
with
the
Sword
,
sent
an
Army
by
Sea
,
and
another
by
Land
.
Touching
the
Law
of
Nations
concerning
Ambassadors
,
it
seems
grounded
on
this
;
that
seeing
without
Mediation
there
would
never
be
an
end
of
War
,
it
was
thought
equal
to
all
Nations
by
light
of
Nature
,
that
Ambassadors
should
pass
safely
between
Enemies
;
yet
if
any
State
lay
hand
upon
their
Enemies
Embassador
not
sent
to
them
,
but
to
solicite
a
third
Nation
against
them
;
or
shall
practise
against
the
Person
of
the
Prince
,
to
whom
he
is
sent
,
this
Law
will
fail
him
.
Teuta
sends
out
a
great
Fleet
,
Commanded
by
Demetrius
Pharos
,
of
which
,
part
took
Corcyra
,
an
Island
in
the
Adriatique
,
the
other
Besieged
Dyrracticum
,
when
the
Queen
called
home
Demetrius
,
I
know
not
why
;
but
so
as
he
chose
rather
to
yield
Corcyra
to
the
Roman
Consul
,
and
the
Illyrian
Garrison
,
and
went
with
him
to
Appolonia
,
not
far
off
,
which
Pintus
calls
Sissopolis
;
where
the
other
Consul
,
with
Land
Forces
,
met
,
and
went
to
Durazzo
and
rais'd
the
Siege
.
From
thence
they
enter
Illyrium
,
and
put
the
Queen
to
flight
to
Rison
and
prosecute
the
War
,
force
her
to
seek
for
Peace
,
to
quit
the
better
part
of
Illyrium
,
which
they
commit
to
Demetrius
,
and
to
pay
Tribute
for
the
rest
to
Rome
.
§
.
8.
Rome
took
the
next
Arms
against
the
Gauls
in
Lumbardy
,
a
fierce
unadvised
People
;
more
then
Men
at
the
first
onset
,
but
less
than
Women
after
;
by
whom
Italy
had
many
Alarms
,
but
few
Wars
;
especially
when
Rome
had
to
do
with
other
great
Enemies
,
as
Pyrrhus
or
Carthage
,
when
they
might
have
said
little
to
it
.
The
Romans
,
three
Years
before
Pyrrhus
had
set
upon
the
Gauls
at
home
,
upon
a
slaughter
in
the
Senones
,
a
Tribe
of
Gauls
made
of
Lucius
Coecilus
and
his
Army
at
Arretium
in
Hetruria
,
and
had
expelled
the
Senones
and
placed
a
Colony
of
Romans
.
This
made
all
the
Tribes
of
the
Gauls
,
with
those
which
dwelt
on
both
sides
of
the
Alps
,
to
enter
into
League
,
to
prevent
their
own
expulsion
;
the
Insubrians
Inhabited
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
&c.
who
also
hired
the
Gessates
on
Rodanus
,
and
made
an
Army
of
fifty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
twenty
Thousand
,
Horse
,
all
choice
Men
,
besides
the
Seno-Galli
before
expelled
.
The
Cenonians
and
Venetians
adhere
to
Rome
,
and
which
,
upon
that
occasion
,
caused
a
view
of
all
their
own
and
Allies
Forces
to
be
taken
,
set
down
by
Polybius
,
where
may
be
seen
the
Power
of
Rome
in
those
days
;
Seven
hundred
Thousand
Foot
,
and
seventy
Thousand
Horse
:
But
all
Heads
are
not
fit
for
Helmets
.
The
one
Consul
with
his
part
of
the
Army
,
which
was
four
Legions
,
and
thirty
thousand
Foot
of
the
Allies
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
met
them
in
Tuscany
,
where
,
by
a
plain
stratagem
of
shew
,
to
flag
the
Gauls
,
they
slew
six
thousand
;
but
upon
the
coming
of
Lucius
Emilius
the
other
Consul
,
they
resolve
upon
Retreats
.
This
had
been
Advantagious
before
the
Enemy
had
been
in
Sight
,
but
extreme
dangerous
in
head
of
the
Enemy
,
and
all
in
Fear
;
as
the
French
found
at
Naples
,
and
the
Gauls
now
,
who
being
follow'd
by
one
Consul
,
and
met
by
another
;
is
forced
and
lost
forty
thousand
and
their
Courage
,
and
in
a
short
time
all
they
had
in
Italy
.
Thus
the
Romans
spent
twenty
Three
Years
Peace
with
Carthage
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Second
Punick
War
.
§
.
1.
HAnnibal
about
twenty
six
Years
old
,
chosen
General
of
the
Carthaginian
Forces
in
Spain
,
is
envied
by
Hanno
and
his
Party
,
neither
being
able
to
Tax
the
Virtue
of
their
Enemies
,
nor
recommend
themselves
by
any
Service
to
the
Common-Wealth
;
except
in
dissuading
from
War
,
and
cautious
Advice
not
to
provoke
the
Romans
.
But
the
Senate
and
People
,
who
knew
the
Romans
Oath
was
no
Security
to
Carthage
,
unless
she
would
become
their
Subject
,
did
the
more
highly
esteem
him
,
as
A●ilcar
his
Father
who
had
saved
them
.
Knowing
therefore
the
Peace
continu'd
but
'till
Rome
could
find
Advantage
,
they
wished
the
beginning
of
the
War
rather
while
their
State
was
in
good
Condition
,
than
to
stay
'till
being
fallen
into
distress
,
the
Enemy
should
begin
it
.
Hannibal
well
understood
this
,
as
also
the
advantage
in
getting
the
start
,
and
therefore
thought
long
'till
he
was
dealing
with
them
,
before
they
should
have
notice
of
his
purpose
,
which
could
not
be
conceal'd
if
once
he
came
to
Action
;
besides
the
hinderance
by
slow
and
timerous
proceeding
therein
.
Before
therefore
he
would
provoke
the
Romans
by
attempting
Saguntum
,
he
wisely
ended
the
Conquest
of
all
that
lay
between
,
as
the
Olcades
near
Tagus
,
and
Vaccai
in
Old
Castile
,
where
they
took
Salamanca
,
and
Arbu●ala
.
But
the
Spring
following
,
all
that
had
escaped
,
joyning
with
the
Toletans
,
to
the
number
of
One
Hundred
Thousand
able
Men
,
stayed
Hannibal
on
the
Banks
of
Tagus
,
which
runneth
by
Lysbourn
,
supposing
his
accustom'd
Courage
would
now
neglect
discretion
,
as
he
seemed
to
do
at
other
times
.
But
he
that
is
as
a
Chrystal
for
every
Eye
to
see
through
,
makes
himself
an
Ass
for
every
Man
to
ride
or
drive
;
whereas
wise
and
honest
Men
,
in
that
which
is
Just
and
Virtuous
,
are
like
Coffers
with
double
Bottoms
,
which
shew
not
all
at
once
.
Before
he
was
General
,
he
was
of
all
Men
the
most
venturous
,
which
doth
not
always
become
a
General
;
and
therefore
he
now
dissembles
Fear
,
and
draweth
back
from
the
River
,
as
fearing
to
ford
it
,
by
that
means
to
draw
his
Enemies
into
it
.
But
when
he
saw
them
pushing
disorderly
into
the
swift
Stream
,
he
turned
his
Camels
to
entertain
their
Landing
,
and
pressing
in
with
his
Horse
above
and
beneath
upon
them
,
made
a
great
slaughter
,
which
amazed
the
Spaniards
on
that
side
the
River
of
Iberus
.
The
Saguntines
post
their
Ambassadors
to
Rome
,
who
pr●ceed
Roman
like
,
with
deliberation
,
sending
Ambassadors
to
and
fro
,
while
Hannibal
prepareth
,
and
found
out
also
a
pretence
like
that
which
the
Romans
made
use
of
with
the
Mamertines
,
for
the
Turdetani
injured
by
the
Saguntines
,
implored
his
help
.
The
Romans
were
as
glad
of
the
Quarrel
,
but
were
not
yet
ready
,
and
therefore
temporize
'till
they
could
raise
an
Army
to
remove
the
Seat
of
War
to
Saguntum
.
In
the
mean
time
Demetrius
Pharius
whom
the
Romans
had
made
their
Illyrian
King
,
rebelled
;
against
whom
Aemilius
was
sent
,
but
before
his
Landing
in
Illyria
,
Hannibal
sat
down
before
Saguntum
;
where
by
a
Sallie
made
by
the
Citizens
,
he
was
dangerously
wounded
,
but
before
it
was
long
he
put
them
all
to
the
Sword
;
many
shut
themselves
in
their
Houses
,
and
then
●ired
them
.
[
*
](A57329-e133630-b)
*
See
Cap.
4.
§.
8.
Rome
storms
at
the
News
,
and
will
be
revenged
.
She
sends
to
Carthage
to
know
whether
Hannibal
had
their
allowance
;
which
question
Carthage
calls
insolent
,
and
gives
them
an
impertinent
answer
;
forgetting
,
as
Polybius
thinks
,
to
charge
Rome
with
breach
of
Oath
in
taking
Sardinia
from
them
:
But
in
the
end
both
sides
resolve
upon
War
,
as
that
which
both
desire
.
This
is
plain
dealing
,
and
no
wrangling
about
breach
of
Covenants
,
which
they
only
stand
about
,
who
are
unwilling
to
fight
.
For
Kings
understand
the
obligation
of
a
Treaty
by
the
Condition
of
their
own
advantage
,
and
commonly
the
best
advised
begin
with
the
Sword
,
and
then
with
the
Trumpet
,
as
the
Arrogonois
with
the
French
in
Naples
,
and
Philip
the
Second
of
Spain
with
England
,
taking
all
our
Ships
in
his
Ports
.
Hannibal
besides
the
forwardness
of
Carthage
,
had
also
been
sworn
by
his
Father
to
pursue
Rome
with
immortal
hatred
,
being
but
Nine
Years
old
,
which
I
doubt
not
but
some
Kings
not
at
peace
with
us
,
were
charged
with
by
their
Predecessors
,
to
declare
themselves
our
Enemies
when
their
Coffers
were
full
.
§
.
2.
Hannibal
upon
this
resolves
to
visit
Rome
,
instructing
Asdrubal
his
Brother
about
the
Government
of
Spain
;
and
sends
as
many
Troops
of
Spa●●●●●●
into
Africk
,
as
there
were
Africans
in
Spain
,
to
be
Pledges
each
Nation
for
other
,
viz.
Thirteen
Thousand
Eight
Hundred
and
Fifty
Foot
,
and
One
Thousand
Two
Hundred
Horse
,
with
Four
Thousand
young
Men
of
Quality
out
of
the
best
Cities
,
to
be
Garrison'd
in
Carthage
,
and
with
his
Brother
he
left
Fifty
Seven
Gallies
,
Twelve
Thousand
Africans
,
and
of
other
Foreigners
Two
Thousand
,
and
Twenty
One
Elephants
.
Then
he
sends
to
the
Pirene
Mountaineers
and
Gauls
for
a
quiet
passage
,
and
in
the
Spring
passeth
over
Iberus
Ninety
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Twelve
Thousand
Horse
,
with
which
he
Conquer'd
Spain
on
the
East
of
that
River
,
and
left
one
Hanno
with
Ten
Thousand
Foot
,
and
One
Thousand
Horse
to
Govern
it
.
At
the
Borders
he
dismissed
the
Spaniards
that
desired
it
,
and
so
with
Fifty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Nine
Thousand
Horse
,
he
entred
Gaul
,
and
by
fair
words
and
gifts
passed
to
Rhodanus
,
where
the
Vivaretz
to
be
rid
of
them
gave
way
and
directed
him
;
yet
he
was
put
to
some
trouble
on
the
other
side
,
and
in
passing
over
his
Elephants
on
Boughs
of
Trees
covered
with
Turffs
,
and
towed
over
.
Then
the
Cisalpine
Gauls
in
Piemont
and
Milan
,
lately
revolted
from
Rome
,
and
came
over
to
him
,
and
gave
him
Guides
over
the
Alps
;
yet
was
he
exceedingly
molested
by
the
Savoiards
,
and
put
to
loss
both
of
Carriages
and
Men
,
besides
Fifteen
Days
tedious
March
over
the
Mountains
in
the
beginning
of
Winter
.
§
.
3.
The
Cisalpine
Gauls
before
Hannibal's
coming
had
revolted
from
Rome
,
and
besieged
the
Roman
Commissioners
in
Modena
,
when
they
could
not
force
Cremona
and
Placentia
,
two
Roman
Colonies
;
but
seeming
weary
,
and
desirous
of
Peace
,
Rome
sent
Ambassadors
,
whom
they
detain
.
Manlius
the
Praetor
,
who
lay
in
those
parts
with
an
Army
,
coming
to
relieve
the
Besieged
,
is
overthrown
by
the
Gaul's
Ambush
in
a
Wood
,
and
Atilius
his
fellow
Praetor
sent
with
another
supply
was
beaten
,
&c.
Rome
not
dreaming
that
the
Carthaginians
after
so
many
indignities
slavishly
endured
,
would
grow
so
brave
as
to
look
into
Italy
,
had
sent
Titus
Sempronius
,
one
of
their
Consuls
,
with
an
Army
,
and
Two
Hundred
and
Sixty
Quinqueremes
into
Africk
,
and
P.
Cornelius
Scipio
the
other
Consul
,
with
an
Army
into
Spain
,
hoping
to
find
Hannibal
there
.
But
he
hearing
at
Massilia
that
Hannibal
was
past
over
Rhodanus
,
sent
his
Brother
Curius
Cornelius
Scipio
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Forces
to
try
Asdrubal
;
and
himself
with
some
choice
Men
hastened
after
Hannibal
by
Sea
to
Pisa
,
and
so
to
Lumbardy
,
where
he
gathered
together
the
broken
Troops
of
the
beaten
Praetor
.
§
.
4.
Hannibal
after
Five
Months
tedious
Journey
,
and
having
past
the
Alps
,
hath
but
Twenty
Thousand
Foot
and
Six
Hundred
Horse
left
of
those
he
muster'd
at
Rhodanus
,
as
the
Monument
he
raised
in
Iuno's
Temple
witnesseth
,
besides
the
Gauls
,
Lycurgians
,
&c.
lately
joyned
.
In
Piemont
he
forced
the
City
Turine
,
which
had
refused
his
Alliance
,
which
drew
many
Gauls
and
others
to
joyn
with
him
,
and
prepared
others
which
yet
held
off
,
hearing
of
the
Consul
Scipio's
coming
;
which
wavering
made
both
Generals
to
hasten
the
Trial.
Ticinum
was
the
place
where
they
exhort
their
Armies
,
and
where
Hannibal
set
before
his
"
the
desperate
sight
of
his
Savoy
Captives
which
he
had
used
so
miserably
,
that
he
who
was
slain
by
his
Fellow
thought
he
succeeded
well
,
though
he
which
overcame
had
Liberty
,
with
an
Horse
and
Mony
.
This
he
shewed
his
Souldiers
was
their
case
,
whose
Life
without
Victory
will
be
a
bondage
worse
than
Death
,
but
with
Victory
will
be
well
rewarded
.
"
Scipio
encouraged
his
Men
by
the
Victories
of
their
Ancestors
even
over
the
Carthaginians
;
that
these
were
but
a
declining
Troop
of
Rebels
,
feeble
by
hard
travel
,
and
many
wants
.
In
the
Battle
Scipio
was
dangerously
wounded
,
and
left
in
the
place
,
if
his
Son
(
after
Sirnamed
Africanus
had
not
brought
him
off
.
The
Consul
seeing
his
Horsemen
beaten
,
and
the
rest
discouraged
,
made
his
retreat
to
Placentia
.
Hannibal
after
two
Days
got
over
Ticinum
,
and
presented
himself
before
Placentia
,
but
no
Man
looks
out
;
whereupon
the
Consul
's
Gauls
fell
from
him
to
Hannibal
,
who
sent
them
home
with
kind
usage
,
the
better
to
persuade
their
Nation
to
confederacy
.
The
Consul
steals
away
in
the
Night
,
but
had
been
overtaken
by
the
Numidian
Horsmen
,
if
they
had
not
stayed
to
plunder
his
Camp
,
while
he
recovered
the
Bank
of
Trebia
,
where
he
fortified
himself
,
expecting
his
Fellow
Consul
.
The
Gauls
come
over
dayly
to
Hannibal
,
who
is
in
want
of
Victuals
,
but
relieved
himself
by
taking
Chastidium
,
in
which
all
the
Roman
Store
and
Ammunition
lay
,
which
was
betrayed
to
him
.
Rome
hearing
of
these
Disasters
,
will
revenge
it
by
Sempronius
the
other
Consul
,
with
his
Armies
at
Ariminum
,
which
being
brought
to
Trebia
,
where
Scipio
lay
of
his
Wounds
,
Sempronius
will
have
the
honour
of
the
day
before
the
other
recovers
,
or
his
Office
now
almost
out
should
expire
;
neither
can
he
be
dissuaded
.
Hannibal
by
the
Gauls
in
their
Camp
understanding
it
,
conceal'd
his
Brother
Mago
within
an
Ambush
in
a
low
place
overgrown
with
Reeds
,
who
pressing
the
Enemy
in
the
Reer
,
while
the
other
charged
them
in
Front
and
Flank
,
Twenty
Six
Thousand
of
the
Romans
were
slain
.
Sempronius
erred
,
First
,
Fighting
in
a
Champion
Country
,
to
the
advantage
of
Hannibal's
Elephants
.
Secondly
,
in
not
discovering
the
Ground
.
Thirdly
,
In
leading
his
weary
hungry
Men
through
the
River
,
immediately
to
fight
with
fresh
and
well-fed
Men.
§
.
5.
Winter
is
wellcome
to
the
beaten
Romans
,
who
kept
themselves
warm
in
Cremona
and
Placentia
,
whom
yet
Hannibal
kept
waking
,
&c.
The
Lygurians
joyn
with
Hannibal
,
and
put
into
his
hand
two
Roman
Quaestors
,
or
Treasurers
,
two
Colonels
,
and
five
Sons
of
the
Senators
,
of
which
he
kept
the
Romans
in
miserable
Bondage
,
but
sent
home
their
followers
.
Having
wearied
those
Gauls
where
he
wintred
,
when
the
Year
was
well
advanc'd
he
pass'd
the
Appenine
Mountains
with
such
difficulty
,
that
he
chose
to
take
through
the
Fenns
,
in
which
he
lost
his
Elephants
,
and
the
use
of
one
Eye
with
the
severity
of
his
March
,
and
so
came
to
Aretium
,
where
wasting
all
the
Countries
,
about
Sixteen
of
which
he
set
on
fire
just
by
Flaminius
the
Consul
,
an
hot-headed
popular
Orator
,
who
intending
to
quench
it
with
Carthaginian
Blood
,
fell
unadvisedly
into
Hannibal's
Troops
,
between
Cortona
,
and
the
Lake
Thrasamene
,
where
he
and
Fifteen
Thousand
of
the
Romans
were
slain
,
and
Six
Thousand
escaped
to
the
M●untains
;
where
being
discover'd
,
they
stay'd
not
,
but
yet
were
overtaken
by
Maharbal
,
to
whom
they
yielded
upon
promise
of
Liberty
,
which
Condition
Hannibal
would
not
allow
,
being
made
without
him
;
a
trick
learned
of
the
Romans
to
break
Covenants
.
Now
he
had
Fifteen
Thousand
Italian
Prisoners
,
of
which
the
Romans
he
kept
to
hard
meats
,
but
freed
the
rest
,
in
hopes
to
make
the
Italians
his
Allies
;
but
an
ancient
Reputation
is
not
so
soon
lost
.
Servilius
the
other
Consul
not
knowing
what
was
done
,
sent
Centronius
with
Four
Thousand
Men
to
encrease
the
Army
;
but
Maherbal
intercepted
them
,
slew
half
,
and
the
rest
yielded
,
the
News
whereof
made
Servilius
hasten
to
the
defence
of
Rome
.
Thus
we
discern
the
fruits
of
popular
Jealousie
in
changing
the
Commanders
in
War
yearly
,
which
endangereth
the
growth
of
the
Empire
.
For
the
best
Wit
in
the
World
cannot
inform
it self
in
the
compass
of
one
year
of
all
the
good
helps
requisite
to
the
prosecution
of
War
to
the
best
effect
,
as
Caesar
did
in
Gaul
by
Ten
Years
continuance
.
§
.
6.
Rome
amazed
at
this
success
,
and
the
immin●nt
danger
,
flye
to
an
old
Remedy
long
out
of
use
,
and
create
a
Dictator
,
whose
Office
was
above
a
Consul
,
and
scarcely
subject
to
any
controul
.
The
People
as
having
Supream
Authority
,
chose
Fabius
Maximus
,
the
best
Man
of
War
in
the
City
,
who
chose
M.
Minutius
Rufus
Master
of
the
Horse
,
which
is
as
his
Lieutenant
.
Fabius
began
with
Reformation
in
Religion
,
a
commendable
beginning
if
the
Religion
had
been
good
.
The
Sybil's
Books
were
herein
consulted
,
which
directed
Vows
to
Mars
,
a
Sacrifice
to
Iupiter
,
and
a
Temple
to
Venus
,
which
Trumperies
prove
the
Books
written
by
an
ill
Spirit
.
Fabius
sets
out
with
four
Legions
,
and
received
Servilius's
Army
,
and
sent
him
to
Sea
to
pursue
the
Carthaginian
Fleet
,
which
had
intercepted
the
Supply
sent
to
Scipio
in
Spain
.
Hannibal
in
the
mean
time
refreshed
his
Men
,
armed
the
Africans
after
the
Roman
manner
,
and
so
Coasted
toward
Apulia
,
not
to
take
any
City
by
long
Siege
,
which
breaks
the
force
of
a
great
Army
;
but
seeking
to
weaken
the
Romans
reputation
,
desired
to
be
Master
of
the
Field
,
which
would
soon
open
the
Gates
of
Cities
.
Therefore
he
presented
Fabius
Battel
as
soon
as
he
saw
him
,
but
he
would
not
bite
;
knowing
the
difference
between
old
Victorious
Souldiers
and
Novices
,
whom
he
would
acquaint
with
dangers
,
and
to
look
upon
the
Lyon
afar
off
,
before
they
set
foot
upon
his
Tail
.
Minutius
had
a
contrary
disposition
,
fiery
,
like
Flaminius
,
taxing
Fabius
with
Cowardise
;
but
that
moved
not
this
well-advised
Commander
,
who
knew
the
danger
of
pursuing
misfortune
,
which
wasteth
it self
by
Suffering
,
sooner
than
by
Opposition
.
It
is
the
Invading
Army
that
desires
Battel
,
and
Hannibal's
was
also
Victorious
,
therefore
Fabius
suffered
him
to
fall
upon
the
Rich
Territory
of
Campania
,
himself
keeping
the
Hills
,
being
much
weaker
in
Horse
.
But
Winter
drawing
on
,
Hannibal
cannot
stay
in
the
wasted
Country
,
and
could
not
get
into
a
fresh
,
but
must
pass
by
the
Dictator
,
who
presumed
he
now
had
him
fast
,
but
was
deceived
;
for
Hannibal
in
a
dark
Night
tying
Faggots
to
the
Horns
of
Two
Thousand
Ki●e
,
and
setting
them
on
fire
,
drove
them
over
the
Hills
;
which
terrible
sight
caus'd
Fabius
to
keep
his
Trenches
,
lest
he
should
be
circumvented
,
so
Hannibal
pass'd
by
.
Fabius
is
call'd
home
about
some
matter
of
Religion
,
leaving
the
Army
with
Minutius
,
yet
with
peremptory
Charge
not
to
fight
;
but
Minutius
finding
the
Army
of
one
mind
,
resolved
to
fight
,
though
it
were
death
to
transgress
the
Dictator's
Charge
.
His
Success
in
the
Encounter
was
good
,
having
taken
such
advantage
that
he
dared
Hannibal
in
his
Camp
,
and
came
off
with
the
better
.
The
Army
applauds
Minutius
,
but
the
People
of
Rome
more
,
and
by
motion
of
Metellus
a
Tribune
,
seconded
by
Terentius
Varro
a
Popular
Fellow
,
Enemy
to
the
Nobility
,
and
who
had
been
Praetor
the
last
year
,
Minutius
is
joyn'd
in
equal
Authority
with
Fabius
:
When
they
met
Fabius
divided
the
Army
with
Minutius
by
Lot
,
which
the
other
likes
not
so
well
as
to
Command
the
whose
by
Course
,
but
took
his
Lot
,
and
incamped
a
mile
and
a
half
from
the
Dictator
,
as
desirous
to
have
occasion
to
Fight
,
as
Fabius
to
the
contrary
.
Hannibal
design'd
to
try
Minutius's
Courage
the
next
day
,
and
in
the
Night
conceal'd
an
Ambush
of
Horse
and
Foot
in
spacious
Caves
in
the
Vallie
,
and
early
in
the
Morning
gave
occasion
to
Minutius
like
the
former
,
which
he
gladly
took
,
but
succeeded
worse
,
and
had
lost
all
,
if
Fabius
had
not
come
to
rescue
him
.
§
.
7.
Fabius
is
commended
by
the
principal
Citizens
;
but
the
inferiour
sort
cry
out
against
his
cold
protracting
the
War
,
doing
nothing
of
Consequence
all
his
year
.
Terentius
Varro
took
advantage
to
put
in
for
the
Consulship
,
which
far
exceeded
his
own
worth
,
without
the
favour
of
the
Multitude
,
which
supply
all
his
wants
,
especially
having
Bibilus
Herenneus
a
Kinsman
,
Tribune
of
the
People
,
who
by
his
Place
might
speak
what
he
pleas'd
to
assist
him
.
This
bold
Orator
inveighed
against
the
Nobility
,
as
the
Causes
which
drew
Hannibal
into
Italy
,
who
now
could
not
be
expelled
without
a
Plebeian
Consul
▪
The
Fathers
labour
to
hinder
this
,
first
by
choice
of
a
Dictator
,
which
held
not
;
and
by
an
Inter-Regnum
,
which
was
a
Government
of
Ten
of
the
Fathers
for
Five
Days
;
in
which
the
heat
of
the
Multitude
might
be
assuaged
,
and
all
begin
again
;
but
after
five
Days
no
other
but
Terentius
will
be
heard
of
;
so
that
to
bridle
this
violent
Person
,
Lucius
Paulus
Aemilius
a
Worthy
Honourable
Man
is
chosen
the
second
Consul
,
and
a
great
levy
of
Men
,
which
made
up
the
Army
under
the
old
Consuls
Eighty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Six
Thousand
Horse
.
While
this
preparation
and
other
businesses
are
ordering
at
Rome
,
Hannibal
who
Wintred
at
Geryon
in
Apulia
,
took
the
Castle
of
Canne
,
where
much
of
the
Roman
Provision
lay
,
but
Servilius
the
old
Consul
could
do
nothing
'till
the
new
came
.
At
their
departing
,
Fabius
gravely
exhorted
Aemilius
not
only
to
play
the
Man
against
the
Carthaginians
,
but
also
in
bridling
the
rashness
of
his
Collegue
;
who
answer'd
,
He
would
do
his
utmost
for
his
Country
,
but
would
rather
adventure
upon
the
Enemie's
Sword
,
than
the
Citizens
malice
.
§
.
8.
Aemilius
with
his
Collegue
being
come
to
the
Camp
,
took
occasion
to
encourage
the
Souldiers
by
the
Consideration
of
old
Victories
against
the
Carthaginians
,
and
other
more
warlike
Nations
,
the
present
great
numbers
,
even
all
that
Rome
could
make
.
Hannibal's
Success
was
by
Slight
,
not
Valour
;
and
they
saw
how
destitute
he
was
of
the
helps
they
had
.
They
conceive
all
this
,
and
the
happiness
of
following
such
a
Leader
as
they
knew
him
to
be
;
but
mistook
him
,
as
if
they
should
lose
the
Patience
of
waiting
a
Convenient
Season
,
and
only
presume
upon
their
advantage
.
But
indeed
there
hapned
an
inconvenience
,
than
which
few
are
more
dangerous
,
when
they
consider
not
the
dissention
of
their
Chief
Commanders
,
while
Varro
upbraideth
Aemilius's
Advise
to
decline
such
an
Opportunity
,
to
savour
too
much
of
Q.
Fabius
;
and
Varro's
hast
by
Aemilius
is
compared
to
Flaminius
.
Varro
in
his
Day
of
Command
removed
into
the
Plains
chose
by
Hannibal
;
Aemilius
the
next
Day
intrencheth
,
and
will
not
stir
,
and
sent
part
of
the
Army
to
the
East
of
the
River
Aufidus
,
intrenching
them
.
The
want
of
skill
in
Varro
,
and
his
obstinate
Resolution
against
his
Fellow
Consuls
prudent
Counsel
,
was
great
in
suffering
the
Roman
Army
to
be
drawn
along
by
Hannibal
to
fight
in
a
place
of
the
Enemies
most
advantage
for
his
Horse
,
and
in
ranging
his
Army
in
form
,
good
against
Elephants
,
which
the
Enemy
had
not
,
but
unprofitable
against
Horse
,
in
which
the
Enemies
had
the
advantage
.
The
Battle
began
by
Asdrubal
upon
Aemilius
,
whose
Roman
Gentlemen
were
over-matched
in
number
and
Horsemanship
by
the
boisterous
Gauls
and
Spaniards
,
who
forced
them
to
give
back
,
so
that
Aemilius
put
himself
on
foot
among
the
Legions
,
while
Asdrubal
pursued
,
and
slew
almost
all
his
broken
Troops
;
the
Equites
riding
about
him
,
who
rescued
him
,
did
also
alight
with
him
to
help
their
distressed
Foot
,
which
Hannibal
esteemed
a
yielding
.
Terentius
Varro
his
Collegue
in
the
Left
Wing
,
is
troubled
with
Hanno
or
Maharbal
,
when
Five
Hundred
Numidian
Horse
came
in
and
threw
down
their
Arms
in
token
of
yielding
,
whom
he
order'd
to
rest
behind
the
Army
'till
all
were
done
.
But
these
crafty
Adventurers
Arm'd
under
their
Cloaths
with
short
Swords
,
spying
their
time
,
fell
on
the
hindermost
of
the
Romans
to
their
great
terrour
,
which
,
Asdrubal
having
slain
the
Roman
Troops
,
highly
increas'd
,
by
joyning
with
these
Numidians
,
and
so
forced
Terentius
to
trust
to
his
Horses
heels
.
The
Numidian
Light-Horsmen
pursue
him
,
while
Asdrubal
with
the
Gauls
and
Spanish
Horse
fall
upon
the
backs
of
the
Roman
Foot
,
disorder'd
by
Hannibal
,
who
had
environ'd
them
on
three
sides
;
they
being
in
a
manner
surrounded
,
a
miserable
slaughter
was
made
of
them
,
wherein
it
is
probable
that
Aemilius
dyed
,
and
not
that
he
got
out
wounded
,
as
Livy
reports
;
he
was
found
with
Lentulus
in
his
flight
,
offering
him
his
Horse
,
which
he
refused
.
All
the
Roman
Army
,
except
Four
Thousand
Foot
and
Two
Thousand
Horse
,
fell
in
this
Slaughter
with
Aemilius
;
as
for
Terentius
,
he
escaped
to
Venusia
,
with
Seventy
Foot
almost
,
and
about
Two
Thousand
became
Prisoners
to
the
Numidians
.
The
Roman
Camps
were
a
while
defended
,
but
in
the
end
yielded
,
Eight
Thousand
of
which
became
Prisoners
,
though
Livy
tells
us
but
of
Three
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Three
Hundred
Horse
taken
Prisoners
.
Hannibal
lost
but
Five
Thousand
Five
Hundred
Foot
,
and
Two
Hundred
Horse
;
and
had
he
pursued
his
Victory
,
as
Maharbal
persuaded
,
and
forthwith
marched
to
Rome
,
it
is
little
doubted
but
the
War
had
ended
,
as
he
was
told
,
He
knew
how
to
get
,
but
not
to
use
a
Victory
.
§
.
Hannibal
having
plunder'd
the
Roman
Camp
,
made
head
toward
Samnium
,
where
many
Towns
seemed
to
favour
Carthage
,
of
which
Cossa
opened
to
him
,
where
he
layed
up
his
Baggage
,
and
left
Mago
to
take
in
other
places
,
while
himself
hasted
into
Campania
;
where
,
as
in
all
Cities
of
Italy
,
so
especially
there
,
the
multitude
generally
affected
him
,
for
his
sending
home
all
their
Citizens
,
whom
he
had
taken
with
much
Civility
.
This
Fruitful
Country
of
Campania
,
and
Capua
the
Head
,
had
design'd
to
open
to
him
in
Fabius
the
Dictator's
days
,
if
his
nearness
had
not
hindred
it
,
which
after
the
Victory
at
Cannae
was
taken
away
;
yet
having
Three
Hundred
principal
Gentlemen
serving
at
Sicily
under
the
Romans
,
whom
they
desire
to
recover
before
they
fall
off
,
they
sent
Ambassadors
to
Consul
Terentius
to
sound
him
,
formerly
offering
their
Service
.
But
he
little
bewailing
the
Romans
misfortune
,
which
had
now
lost
all
,
said
,
Campania
must
now
not
help
Rome
only
,
but
also
make
good
the
War
against
the
Carthaginians
.
The
Campanians
hearing
this
of
their
Ambassadors
,
presently
make
a
League
with
Hannibal
,
only
Decius
Magius
opposed
it
to
Capua
where
Hannibal
came
,
and
Condemned
him
as
a
Traytor
;
but
to
prevent
the
envy
of
his
Execution
,
sent
him
to
Carthage
.
Other
Towns
depending
upon
this
,
ran
the
same
course
;
though
the
next
Cities
,
as
Nola
,
Nuceria
,
and
Naples
stood
out
for
Rome
,
which
yet
was
at
this
time
in
extream
fear
of
Hannibal's
coming
,
so
that
Terentius
was
called
home
to
name
a
Dictator
.
At
his
coming
it
was
wisely
done
to
give
a
good
welcome
,
to
cover
their
fear
,
and
prevent
the
lamentations
of
the
multitude
,
which
would
have
bred
contempt
of
the
Governours
,
and
not
out
of
Greatness
of
Spirit
,
as
Livy
would
have
it
.
M.
Iunius
is
named
Dictator
,
and
T.
Sempronius
Master
of
the
Horse
,
who
presently
raised
four
Legions
,
and
One
Thousand
Horse
,
being
forced
to
press
Boys
.
To
these
were
added
Eight
Thousand
sturdy
Slaves
,
encouraged
with
promise
of
Liberty
upon
deserts
;
Men
also
in
Debt
,
and
others
in
danger
of
Death
for
Capital
Offences
,
are
freed
,
if
they
will
serve
in
this
War
.
To
Arm
these
,
they
took
down
the
Spoils
of
Enemies
heretofore
hung
up
in
their
Temples
and
Porches
.
About
this
time
Ten
Agents
sent
by
the
Prisoners
to
Treat
with
the
Senate
about
their
Redemption
,
came
,
with
whom
Carthalo
is
sent
by
Hannibal
to
sound
their
disposition
to
Peace
,
whom
they
will
not
see
,
neither
will
redeem
their
Prisoners
;
pretending
their
Folly
in
not
escaping
by
flight
as
others
did
,
but
their
wants
was
the
true
Cause
;
for
when
such
as
escaped
came
,
they
condemned
them
to
serve
in
Sicily
,
●ill
the
War
ended
,
because
they
had
fled
.
The
Dictator
takes
the
Field
with
twenty
five
Thousand
Men
,
with
whom
he
spent
his
time
in
Campania
I
know
not
how
,
while
Hannibal
made
many
idle
Journeys
between
Nola
and
Naples
;
but
Nola
was
forc'd
to
call
for
Marcellus
a
Praetor
,
with
his
Legion
to
hinder
the
Multitude
from
opening
to
Hannibal
.
Failing
thus
of
Nola
he
got
Nucera
by
composition
;
and
returning
to
Nola
,
knowing
the
Affection
of
the
Multitude
,
he
sought
to
draw
Marcellus
out
,
but
was
out-witted
by
him
.
After
this
,
hearing
the
Dictator
was
about
Casiline
,
he
went
to
seek
him
,
not
liking
his
being
so
near
Capua
,
where
he
design'd
to
Winter
;
there
he
attempted
Casilines
,
and
won
it
by
composition
,
and
upon
the
Inhabitants
departure
,
put
in
seven
hundred
Carthaginians
for
defence
of
the
Campaign
,
and
went
to
Winter
at
Capua
.
§
.
10.
Mago
,
Son
of
Amilcar
,
is
sent
to
Carthage
,
to
make
report
of
Hannibal's
proceedings
and
Victories
,
and
demand
Supplies
,
which
Hanno
,
his
old
Enemy
hindred
what
he
could
;
yet
it
was
agreed
to
send
him
Forty
Thousand
Numidians
,
forty
Elephants
,
and
a
great
store
of
Silver
;
and
in
Spain
to
levy
twenty
thousand
Foot
and
four
Thousand
Horse
;
which
Aid
was
not
so
well
compleated
;
for
only
the
Elephants
and
some
of
the
Money
was
sent
.
So
Asdrubal's
Journey
out
of
Spain
into
Italy
was
much
talked
of
,
but
not
performed
'till
many
Years
after
,
when
Rome
had
recovered
her self
.
Thus
Hanno's
contrivance
to
remove
the
War
out
of
Italy
into
Spain
,
to
force
Emporiae
and
expel
the
Romans
,
was
but
to
oppose
Hannibal
,
in
retarding
the
Supply
agreed
upon
,
to
which
the
sparing
Carthaginians
were
easily
persuaded
,
but
repented
it
too
late
;
not
seeing
now
that
the
safety
of
Carthage
and
Spain
lay
upon
the
Success
in
Italy
.
§
.
11.
The
Roman
Victories
in
Spain
by
Scipio
against
Asdrubal
,
reported
by
Roman
History
proved
improbable
;
and
the
Actions
of
Scipio
there
briefly
run
over
;
among
other
Arguments
of
improbability
,
that
Scipio
vanquish'd
Asdrubal
is
that
Objection
of
Fabius
,
cited
and
unanswer'd
by
Livy
;
if
Asdrubal
were
Vanquish'd
,
how
could
he
invade
Italy
with
more
than
sixty
Thousand
?
In
running
over
the
particular
Actions
of
Scipio
in
Spain
,
I
will
not
insist
upon
any
that
are
uncertain
.
After
Curius
Scipio
had
done
Wonders
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
taken
in
one
hundred
and
twenty
Estates
,
and
driven
Asdrubal
into
a
Corner
to
hide
himself
;
and
that
the
Celtiberians
had
slain
fifteen
Thousand
,
and
taken
four
Thousand
,
Publius
Scipio
came
in
with
Supplies
to
help
his
Brother
.
These
again
beat
Asdrubal
by
Sea
and
Land
;
so
that
he
is
forced
to
write
to
Carthage
for
Succours
;
but
without
any
he
is
commanded
to
lead
his
Army
forth
into
Italy
,
which
Journey
he
prepared
for
,
by
great
Impositions
upon
the
Spaniard
,
raising
much
Treasure
.
But
he
cannot
so
pass
,
for
at
Ibera
the
Romans
beat
him
,
take
and
pillage
his
Camp
,
and
upon
this
event
,
all
Spain
falls
off
from
him
,
so
that
he
hath
small
hopes
of
safety
in
Spain
,
and
much
less
of
Travailing
into
Italy
.
Of
these
Exploits
,
Advertisements
are
sent
to
Rome
,
and
Letters
to
the
Senate
,
that
they
have
neither
Money
,
Apparel
nor
Bread
for
Fleet
or
Army
;
so
that
for
want
they
must
leave
the
Province
.
These
Contents
of
the
Letters
suit
not
well
with
the
Advertisements
of
such
Exploits
;
and
came
unseasonably
to
Rome
,
scarce
able
,
after
the
loss
at
Cannae
,
to
help
it self
at
home
.
Yet
forsooth
,
they
are
supplyed
,
and
again
beat
Asdrubal
twice
,
tho'
he
had
sixty
Thousand
Men
,
and
with
sixteen
Thousand
,
slew
forty
six
Thousand
.
But
according
to
Livy
,
the
next
Year
,
tho'
all
Spain
had
been
twice
gotten
from
the
Carthaginians
,
and
that
they
lost
so
many
thousands
,
and
plunder'd
of
the
Treasure
gathered
by
Asdrubal
,
yet
is
he
able
to
pursue
Publius
Scipio
,
and
set
down
by
him
at
Mons
Victoriae
,
and
after
removeth
to
Illiturgis
,
which
he
Besiegeth
but
is
again
beaten
by
Curius
.
Scipio
,
who
,
with
one
Legion
of
five
Thousand
enters
the
Town
,
and
slew
the
next
day
twelve
Thousand
Carthaginians
more
,
and
took
three
Thousand
Prisoners
;
and
at
Auringes
slew
eight
Thousand
.
After
all
this
,
the
Romans
take
Saguntum
,
and
destroy
the
Turdetans
,
which
argueth
the
Carthaginians
were
too
weak
to
disturb
them
,
or
rather
,
the
Romans
took
it
by
surprize
;
for
as
the
many
Sieges
made
by
the
Carthaginians
,
argue
them
Masters
of
the
Field
,
so
the
Romans
consuming
a
whole
Year
after
,
in
gaining
the
Celtiberians
,
and
that
by
express
Condition
of
a
great
Sum
of
Money
,
to
make
War
against
the
Carthaginians
;
yet
if
we
will
believe
it
,
these
Celtiberians
had
some
Years
before
given
Hostages
to
Scipio
.
With
the
access
of
thirty
Thousand
Celtiberians
,
the
two
Scipio's
seek
out
the
so
oft
beaten
Carthaginians
(
if
all
former
Reports
were
true
)
not
far
off
nor
so
broken
,
having
three
Armies
led
by
Asdrubal
,
Son
of
Amilcar
,
Mago
,
and
Asdrubal
Son
of
Gesco
;
Curius
Scipio
undertakes
the
first
;
Publius
Scipio
makes
haste
to
the
other
two
,
being
Five
Days
March
off
,
lest
they
should
run
away
upon
the
Report
of
their
Fellows
overthrow
.
But
Publius
Scipio
,
with
two
parts
of
the
Roman
Army
,
is
met
with
,
and
forced
to
keep
his
Trenches
;
and
yet
not
safe
in
them
,
steals
out
by
Night
,
leaving
Fonteius
his
Lieutenant
with
a
few
to
keep
the
Camp
,
while
he
hoped
to
intercept
seven
Thousand
five
hundred
Suessetans
,
but
being
pursued
by
the
Numidian
Horse
,
was
slain
.
His
Brother
,
twenty
seven
days
after
,
meeting
with
Asdrubal
,
is
forsaken
of
his
Celtiberian
Mercenaries
,
after
a
violent
Flight
in
which
he
is
overtaken
,
lost
his
Life
,
some
few
escaping
to
T.
Fonteius
,
if
it
may
be
believed
,
considering
the
plainness
of
the
Country
.
After
this
,
L.
Martius
,
a
Roman
Gentleman
,
gathers
together
the
scatter'd
Souldiers
,
and
some
Companies
out
of
Garrisons
,
making
up
a
pretty
Army
,
with
which
he
wrought
Wonders
,
by
report
of
Valerius
Antias
,
&c.
Martius
magnifieth
his
Service
by
News
at
Rome
,
and
stileth
himself
Propretor
,
at
which
the
Senate
is
offended
,
and
send
Claudius
Nero
with
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
and
one
thousand
one
hundred
Horse
,
where
he
found
almost
all
the
Spanish
Friends
fa'ln
off
:
But
we
must
believe
that
he
boldly
advanced
toward
Asdrubal
,
Brother
of
Hannibal
,
and
took
him
in
such
a
streight
,
as
that
he
offered
to
quit
Spain
if
he
might
do
it
peaceably
;
yet
was
he
called
home
,
and
Publius
,
Son
of
Publius
Scipio
sent
Pro-consul
into
Spain
.
This
Publius
Scipio
was
a
Man
of
a
Noble
Presence
,
singularly
well
Condition'd
,
especially
in
Temper
,
Continence
,
Bounty
,
and
all
Virtues
which
procure
Love
.
To
pass
by
the
several
Accounts
of
this
Man
given
by
Historians
;
if
this
one
were
true
,
that
in
all
Rome
no
Man
was
found
which
durst
desire
the
place
'till
this
Cornelius
Scipio
,
but
that
twenty
four
stood
up
at
the
same
time
,
then
were
not
the
Wonders
reported
of
L.
Martius
like
to
be
true
.
This
Proconsul
with
Iunius
Sillanus
Propretor
,
lands
at
Emporiae
with
ten
Thousand
Foot
and
one
Thou●and
Horse
,
and
Marcheth
to
Tarracon
,
and
as
soon
as
Winter
was
ended
,
attempted
N.
Carthage
,
which
he
surprized
,
and
therein
many
Hostages
of
Spain
,
which
he
kindly
sent
home
,
and
so
drew
many
to
his
Friendship
.
Yet
Asdrubal
stayed
not
his
Journey
to
his
Brother
in
Italy
,
leaving
Mago
and
the
other
Asdrubal
in
Spain
.
The
Roman
Historians
tell
us
,
that
Scipio
beat
him
into
Italy
,
with
many
incoherent
relations
of
the
Spanish
Affairs
.
§
.
12.
Hannibal
,
as
we
heard
,
after
the
Battle
at
Cannae
wintred
at
Capua
,
not
attempting
Rome
,
lest
not
carrying
it
without
a
long
Siege
,
he
should
be
forced
,
for
want
of
Victuals
,
to
rise
;
which
might
dishearten
his
Men
and
the
States
of
Italy
which
had
joined
him
.
His
expected
Supplies
from
Carthage
came
all
to
a
few
Elephants
,
with
some
excuse
for
the
rest
,
especially
for
want
of
a
convenient
Haven
to
Land
in
:
Yet
he
took
the
Field
,
designing
to
gain
some
good
Haven
Town
;
to
which
end
he
sent
Hanno
to
the
Lucans
but
with
ill
success
,
losing
Two
Thousand
Men
,
yet
Hammilco
with
the
Locrians
,
assisted
with
the
Brutians
,
wan
Pretilia
by
force
,
and
Cosentia
:
Croton
was
left
them
,
and
Locri
yeilded
,
but
Rhegium
held
out
.
Rome
at
this
time
was
brought
so
low
,
that
when
the
Messengers
from
Petilium
upon
their
Knees
sought
succour
,
the
Senate
willed
them
to
provide
for
their
own
safety
.
At
the
same
time
their
Praetor
Posthumus
Atomus
with
Twenty
Five
Thousand
,
was
cut
in
pieces
by
the
Gauls
in
a
Wood
through
which
they
must
pass
,
whose
Trees
before
their
coming
were
so
cunningly
sawed
,
that
a
little
force
would
throw
them
down
:
So
that
after
they
were
in
,
the
Gauls
about
the
Wood
beginning
,
one
Tree
cast
down
another
,
and
overwhelmed
the
Romans
▪
About
the
same
time
Philip
King
of
Macedon
entred
into
League
with
Hannibal
,
of
mutual
and
Personal
assisting
;
the
one
in
Conquest
of
Italy
for
the
Carthaginian
,
the
other
of
Greece
for
Philip
:
But
predisposing
of
Kingdoms
is
justly
controuled
by
the
Divine
Providence
.
The
Romans
understanding
this
League
,
sent
M.
Valerius
the
Praetor
to
employ
Philip
,
more
in
Greece
than
would
give
him
leave
to
visit
Italy
;
which
he
so
well
effected
by
stirring
up
the
Aetolians
,
old
Enemies
to
Macedon
,
that
he
was
chosen
Consul
at
Rome
,
and
Sulpitius
sent
in
his
stead
.
Philip
being
thus
incumbred
in
Greece
,
and
seeing
Carthage
was
careless
of
supplying
him
with
a
Fleet
,
which
he
wanted
,
after
he
had
forced
the
Aetolians
to
submit
,
he
hearkned
to
the
Romans
,
who
desired
his
Friendship
,
which
he
esteemed
much
to
his
Honour
.
§
.
13.
The
Carthaginians
undertaking
so
many
Enterprises
at
once
,
and
following
them
by
halves
,
was
●n
errour
;
but
their
neglect
of
supplying
Hannibal
,
when
he
had
as
great
an
opportunity
as
a
Conquerour
could
desire
,
argued
his
Enemies
at
home
,
durst
not
trust
him
with
the
Power
which
might
injure
themselves
.
Hannibal
therefore
is
forced
by
necessity
to
feed
his
Italian
Friends
with
Hopes
,
trifling
about
Nola
,
Naples
,
and
Cuma
,
about
which
latter
Gracchus
a
Consul
over-reached
the
Magistrates
of
C●pua
,
who
had
Conspired
to
take
the
Senators
of
Cumae
at
a
Sacrifice
,
but
was
himself
surprised
by
Gracchus
,
who
slew
above
Two
Thousand
,
and
immediately
after
One
Thousand
Four
Hundred
more
of
Hannibal's
Men
,
at
this
Siege
of
Cumae
.
Hannibal
no●
able
to
make
good
all
his
Garrison
Towns
,
and
continue
strong
in
Field
,
was
forc'd
to
pass
from
place
to
place
,
waiting
occasions
till
his
supply
came
.
In
the
mean
time
Hanno
in
a
Journey
against
Beneventum
,
with
Seventeen
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Twelve
Hundred
Horse
,
is
met
by
the
Consul
Gracchus
with
an
Army
,
consisting
of
Slaves
,
who
upon
promise
of
Manumission
,
fought
so
valiantly
that
they
forced
Hanno
to
flie
but
with
Two
Thousand
.
Thus
Rome
began
to
repair
her
breach
made
at
Cannae
;
yet
her
Treasury
was
empty
:
For
all
the
Fruits
her
Ground
could
yield
,
were
hardly
able
to
feed
their
own
Armies
:
No
not
Sicily
,
and
Sardinia
.
Now
Asdrubal
is
expected
out
of
Spain
:
Macedon
is
feared
,
which
mortal
dangers
could
not
be
avoided
,
but
with
expence
of
Treasure
.
Hereupon
the
People
are
Assem●led
,
and
Quintus
Fabius
the
Praetor
,
opened
to
them
the
publick
Wants
,
and
how
to
supply
them
;
which
the
People
undertook
.
Then
followed
the
two
Censors
,
who
Censured
all
disorders
in
the
City
,
or
about
the
Wars
past
;
and
thus
by
Pruning
the
Branches
the
decayed
Root
recovered
.
§
.
14.
Fabius
Maximus
,
one
of
the
Consuls
,
having
Besieged
Casseline
in
Campania
,
after
Marcellus
,
the
other
Consul
was
come
,
who
finding
it
so
obstinately
defended
,
would
have
left
it
,
as
no
great
E●terprise
,
if
Marcellus
had
not
replied
,
that
Things
undertaken
by
a
great
Commander
,
ought
to
be
prosecuted
.
So
the
Siege
being
continued
,
he
forced
them
within
to
seek
Peace
.
But
as
the
Besieged
were
going
forth
according
to
Covenant
,
Marcellus
takes
a
Gate
,
entreth
,
and
puts
to
the
Sword
,
or
taketh
all
but
Fifty
,
which
ran
to
Fabius
for
Protection
:
This
needed
a
Roman
Equivocation
to
justifie
it
.
Many
other
small
Towns
of
the
Samnites
,
and
some
of
the
Lucans
,
and
Apulians
,
were
recovered
,
and
Twenty
Five
Thousand
of
the
Enemies
put
to
the
Sword
.
The
new
Consul
next
was
Quintus
Fabius
,
Son
to
Maximus
Gracchus
,
who
was
Consul
the
other
Year
:
Thus
the
Father
became
Lieutenant
to
his
Son
.
Fabius
entred
Arpi
,
by
Scalade
in
a
stormy
Night
;
yet
was
so
resisted
by
a
Carthaginian
Garrison
,
that
they
left
the
Town
by
Composition
:
Divers
other
places
returned
to
the
Roman
obedience
:
But
Tarentum
in
the
mean
time
was
betrayed
to
Hannibal
who
entred
the
Town
;
but
the
Citadel
was
held
by
the
Romans
.
The
next
Year
the
City
of
Rome
Armed
Twenty
Three
Legions
,
of
which
many
were
Boys
,
under
Seventeen
Years
Old
,
and
Fulvius
Flaccus
,
with
Appius
Claudius
Consuls
,
Besiege
Capua
,
who
send
to
Hannibal
to
relieve
them
,
which
Charge
was
committed
to
Hanno
,
who
made
good
Provision
which
the
Peasants
should
have
carried
to
Capua
,
but
by
their
negligence
,
Fulvius
took
it
with
Two
Thousand
Waggons
in
Hanno's
Camp
,
in
his
absence
,
where
were
Six
Thousand
slain
,
and
Seven
Thousand
taken
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Metapontines
,
and
Thurines
,
yielded
to
Hannibal
:
And
Gracchus
late
Consul
was
slain
,
being
appointed
to
keep
Beneventum
,
for
securing
the
Consuls
at
the
Siege
of
Capua
.
But
Hannibal
dislodged
them
,
followed
Claudius
,
and
upon
his
return
fell
upon
Penula
with
almost
Sixteen
Thousand
Men
,
of
which
scarce
Two
Thousand
escaped
;
and
Fulvius
a
Praetor
with
Eight
Thousand
in
Appulia
,
was
so
surprized
by
Mago
,
that
he
carried
away
but
Two
Thousand
.
The
Consuls
renew
the
Siege
of
Capua
,
which
sendeth
to
Hannibal
,
then
at
Brundusium
,
and
have
a
comfortable
Answer
,
but
came
not
till
Want
began
to
pinch
them
.
But
being
come
,
he
took
one
of
their
Forts
,
and
fell
upon
the
Camp
;
the
Citizens
also
issue
out
,
and
Claudius
hath
his
Deaths
wound
,
yet
can
he
not
raise
the
Siege
.
Then
inraged
with
himself
,
he
resolves
to
Attempt
Rome
,
hoping
so
to
raise
it
;
which
the
Senate
understanding
,
refer
it
to
the
Generals
,
whether
to
stay
or
come
home
;
and
they
agree
that
Fulvius
with
Fifteen
Thousand
Foot
,
and
One
Thousand
Horse
should
go
to
Rome
.
Hannibal
hasteth
with
Ten
Days
Provision
,
and
Fulvius
is
not
long
after
him
;
but
when
his
Provision
was
spent
,
he
made
as
much
haste
away
,
having
only
frighted
the
timerous
multitude
.
Fulvius
also
returns
to
Capua
▪
where
Belstar
and
Hanno
are
closely
Besieged
,
and
can
by
no
means
draw
on
Hannibal
,
whose
Spirits
were
spent
more
by
Domestick
Treachery
than
Roman
Force
.
Capua
in
desperate
Case
,
having
twice
rejected
mercy
,
after
Twenty
Seven
chief
Senators
had
purposely
Poison'd
themselves
at
a
Supper
,
open
the
Gates
to
the
Romans
,
who
tooke
severe
revenge
on
all
but
Two
poor
Women
,
who
were
found
not
guilty
,
the
rest
were
either
slain
,
fold
,
or
banished
.
Other
Capuan
People
that
submitted
sped
not
better
,
Capua
was
new
Peopled
,
but
never
incorporated
,
but
Governed
by
a
Magistrate
sent
yearly
from
Rome
.
§
.
15.
Sardinia
during
the
Wars
in
Italy
,
was
drawn
to
a
Rebellion
by
the
Carthaginians
,
who
encourage
Harsicoras
and
Hostius
his
Son
,
Popular
in
the
Island
,
promising
them
aid
against
Mutius
the
Praetor
.
The
Romans
hearing
thereof
,
sent
T.
Manlius
,
who
in
his
Consulship
had
won
the
Island
,
with
Twenty
Two
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Twelve
Hundred
Horse
,
as
their
commendable
manner
was
to
suport
in
their
Provinces
those
Men
and
their
Families
,
which
had
first
subdued
them
.
Manlius
soon
after
his
Arrival
,
in
one
Day
overthrew
Hyostius
,
who
in
his
Father●s
absence
would
needs
venture
upon
the
old
Soldiers
,
who
slew
above
Thirty
Thousand
Men.
Asdrubal
the
bold
,
and
other
Carthaginians
came
soon
after
,
and
made
Manlius
leave
Cornus
,
which
he
had
Besieged
,
and
go
to
Calaris
,
where
in
a
Battle
he
slew
Twelve
Thousand
,
and
took
Three
Thousand
.
Hyostus
,
Asd●ubal
,
and
the
rest
dy'd
,
and
the
Rebellion
ended
.
Sicily
also
grew
troublesome
after
the
Battle
at
Cannae
,
when
old
Hierom
King
Siracuse
dying
,
left
his
Kingdom
to
Hyeronismus
a
Grandchild
,
fifteen
Years
Old
,
under
tuition
of
fifteen
Principal
Men
,
of
which
Andronodorus
that
Married
Demarata
,
Daughter
of
Hiero
,
designing
how
to
be
the
only
Man
,
applyed
himself
to
the
King
,
pushing
him
on
to
assume
the
Government
,
wherein
he
quickly
exceeded
and
turned
Tyrant
.
He
affected
not
the
Romans
as
his
Father
had
done
,
despising
the
present
weakness
of
Rome
,
and
casting
an
Eye
upon
the
prevailing
Fortune
of
Carthage
,
entred
League
with
them
upon
Condition
,
that
Sicily
should
be
his
.
But
while
he
was
busie
herein
,
his
Tyranny
produced
Treason
against
his
Person
,
which
took
effect
at
Leontium
,
where
he
was
slain
.
Andronodorus
,
push'd
no
by
his
Wife
,
endeavoured
to
become
Tyrant
;
but
finding
it
yet
too
●ard
to
compass
,
applauded
the
Peoples
liberty
,
and
so
by
them
is
chosen
chief
Praetor
.
He
●inding
Themistius
who
Married
the
Sister
of
Hieronymus
,
affected
as
himself
,
(
as
he
was
also
Wiv'd
)
dealt
with
him
,
and
drew
him
to
take
his
part
:
But
being
too
free
in
communicating
their
design
,
't
was
discover'd
to
the
Senate
;
so
that
entring
into
the
Senate
,
both
were
slain
,
and
their
Wives
also
,
for
affecting
Royalty
.
Then
new
Praetors
are
chosen
in
their
place
,
called
Epicides
and
Hippocrates
,
Born
in
Carthage
,
but
of
Syracusan
Parents
;
both
which
Hannibal
had
used
in
the
League
with
Hieronymus
;
who
being
in
Office
,
opposed
the
Roman
League
.
But
finding
the
People
afraid
of
Marcellus
,
who
also
required
the
City
to
expel
them
,
they
stirred
up
the
Leontines
to
take
their
Liberty
as
Syracuse
had
done
;
for
seeing
the
Tyrant
was
slain
there
,
it
was
no
reason
they
should
remain
Subject
to
Syracuse
.
When
Marcellus
heard
that
Leontium
revolted
from
Syracuse
,
he
offered
his
help
,
and
won
the
Town
in
a
day
:
So
the
two
Ringleaders
fled
to
Hebersus
,
but
the
Citizens
were
pardo●ed
;
tho'
the
contrary
Report
bred
a
mutiny
against
the
Roman
Praetors
Cruelty
among
the
Syracusan
Mercenaries
.
These
being
led
by
their
Praetors
to
Herbesus
,
Epicides
and
Hyppocrates
came
out
with
Olive
Branches
to
the
Army
,
wherein
Six
Hundred
Creets
,
whom
Hannibal
had
used
well
,
took
Protection
of
them
,
and
at
Megara
by
a
counterfeit
Letter
of
Hyppocrates
to
Marcellus
,
from
Syracuse
,
intreating
him
to
make
away
their
troublesome
Mercenaries
,
the
Army
was
in
such
Uproar
that
the
Praetors
fled
for
Life
.
So
the
Army
was
led
by
Hyppocrates
to
Syracuse
,
who
let
him
in
;
where
he
slew
whom
he
lifted
,
set
Slaves
and
Prisoners
free
,
as
is
usually
done
by
Tyrants
,
and
thus
the
two
Brethren
became
Lords
of
Syracuse
.
Marcellus
hearing
of
the
alterations
,
hoping
by
his
success
at
Leontium
,
to
make
short
work
at
Syracuse
,
presently
Besieged
it
by
Sea
and
Land
,
omitting
no
violence
and
terrour
in
two
or
three
Assaults
;
but
was
beaten
off
,
not
so
much
by
virtue
of
the
Defendents
,
as
by
the
skill
of
that
Noble
Mathematician
Archimedes
,
who
at
Hiero
,
at
the
late
King's
request
,
framed
such
Engines
of
War
as
did
the
Romans
more
mischief
than
could
have
been
done
by
Cannon
,
either
by
Sea
,
or
Land
;
for
they
cast
among
them
great
Stones
and
Timber
,
and
by
an
Iron
Graple
would
take
up
a
Galley
by
the
Prow
and
shake
out
all
the
Men
,
&c.
Marcellus
not
knowing
which
way
to
turn
,
and
loath
to
give
over
,
resolved
to
famish
the
Town
,
which
was
a
desperate
piece
of
work
,
considering
the
large
Haven
and
their
Carthaginian
Friends
,
who
even
then
had
sent
Himilco
with
twenty
five
Thousand
Foot
,
three
Thousand
Horse
,
and
twelve
Elephants
,
and
Bomilcar
with
a
Fleet
had
Victualled
the
City
.
Upon
Himilco's
Landing
,
many
Towns
yielded
,
which
forced
Marcellus
to
rise
with
a
great
part
of
his
Army
to
prevent
him
of
other
places
,
as
he
did
,
but
came
too
late
to
Agrigentum
,
which
Himilco
had
gotten
.
Winter
coming
on
,
Marcellus
leaving
sufficient
Force
before
Syracuse
,
went
to
Leontium
,
where
Studying
how
to
save
his
Honour
,
which
his
leaving
the
Enterprize
would
impeach
,
he
falls
on
another
Point
of
Dishonour
,
to
prevail
by
Treason
;
which
yet
succeeded
not
.
In
the
end
a
Fugitive
out
of
the
City
informed
him
of
a
Feast
to
be
held
to
Diana
,
for
which
there
was
plenty
of
Wine
:
Upon
this
,
in
the
Night
he
scaled
the
Walls
,
and
took
some
part
of
the
City
,
which
was
divided
by
Walls
,
like
four
or
five
Cities
.
The
Souldiers
and
Citizens
after
this
offer
to
compound
,
which
Marcellus
liketh
,
but
once
or
twice
it
is
interrupted
,
and
being
at
a
stand
,
Marcellus
in
the
time
of
the
Treaty
corrupted
one
of
the
Captains
of
the
Town
,
which
was
a
Mercenary
Spaniard
,
by
whose
Treason
he
entred
the
Town
,
and
had
a
Booty
no
less
than
that
of
Carthage
.
In
this
surprize
Archimedes
was
slain
,
whose
death
Marcellus
lamenteth
,
and
Buried
him
Honourably
.
This
under-dealing
of
Marcellus
was
not
approved
at
Rome
,
considering
Hiero's
benefits
;
and
that
the
Citizens
when
at
Liberty
favoured
Rome
,
but
were
now
over-ruled
by
Tyrants
and
Mercenāries
:
Yet
the
Senate
thought
not
good
to
restore
the
Booty
,
nor
give
over
the
the
Dominion
:
Nevertheless
,
it
was
not
so
well
with
Syracuse
before
as
after
,
considering
their
Factions
,
Conspirators
,
Tyrants
,
Murders
,
Banishments
,
&c.
which
yet
Justifieth
not
Rome's
injustice
more
than
him
which
stole
the
Cup
from
a
sick
Person
,
because
he
was
always
drinking
in
it
.
After
this
all
Sicily
yeilded
,
except
Agrigentum
,
&c.
held
by
Epicides
,
Hanno
,
and
Mutines
a
Numidan
,
a
Wise
and
Valiant
Man
,
by
whom
Marcellus
was
much
interrupted
;
yet
was
his
Virtue
so
envied
by
Hanno
,
that
he
took
his
Charge
from
him
.
The
Numidians
were
so
Incensed
with
this
Indignity
to
their
Country
Man
,
that
they
left
Hanno
,
and
committed
themselves
to
Mutines
disposition
,
who
entring
into
Intelligence
with
Valentine
Levinus
the
Roman
Consul
,
newly
come
,
delivered
Agrigentum
into
his
hands
,
and
assisted
in
the
Conquest
of
all
the
rest
.
§
.
16.
Rome
wanting
Money
to
pay
off
the
Souldiers
,
and
to
mannage
the
War
against
Hannibal
,
and
that
in
Sicily
,
when
Marcellus
and
Livinus
were
chosen
Consuls
;
they
proposed
that
the
Consuls
should
bring
in
all
the
Money
they
had
,
that
the
Senators
do
the
like
,
reserving
of
Gold
or
other
Plate
only
a
Salt-seller
,
a
Cup
,
a
Ring
,
and
some
pieces
of
Art
,
as
Toys
for
their
Wives
and
Children
.
This
example
the
Gentlemen
and
Commonality
followed
cheerfully
;
all
holding
it
equal
,
that
every
private
Condition
should
run
the
Fortune
of
the
Common-wealth
;
which
if
once
ruin'd
,
in
vain
could
any
particulur
Man
hope
to
injoy
the
benefit
of
his
proper
substance
.
Upon
this
Marcellus
was
sent
against
Hannibal
,
and
Livinus
into
Sicily
,
where
he
finished
what
Marcellus
left
.
Hannibal
by
long
hard
Service
and
wanting
Supplies
from
Carthage
,
grew
unable
to
keep
the
Field
,
and
sufficiently
to
Garrison
his
Towns
,
this
made
him
Demolish
the
places
he
could
not
Defend
;
which
aleniated
many
,
so
that
Salapia
yielded
to
Marcellus
,
and
betrayed
a
Regiment
of
Hannibal's
best
Numidian
Horse
.
Hannibal
in
this
strait
hears
of
Masanissa
with
five
Thousand
Numidians
sent
to
Spain
,
and
Asdrubal's
coming
to
Italy
,
which
News
made
Hannibal
then
keep
what
he
could
,
and
the
Romans
to
recover
●hat
they
can
.
Hannibal
by
great
Marches
came
unlook'd
for
to
Fulvius
,
a
Roman
Praetor
at
Hardonia
,
slew
him
,
Twelve
Tribunes
or
Colonels
,
and
seven
Thousand
more
;
others
say
thirteen
Thousand
,
burnt
the
Town
,
and
removed
the
Inhabitants
.
Afterwards
Marcellus
,
who
thought
himself
the
only
Roman
fit
to
Incounter
Hannibal
,
met
with
him
,
and
lost
six
Ensigns
and
three
Thousand
Men
;
but
the
next
day
Marcellus
slew
eight
Thousand
Carthaginians
,
lost
three
Thousand
,
and
had
so
many
wounded
,
that
he
could
follow
Hannibal
no
further
.
Quintus
Fabius
Maximus
now
Consul
,
besieged
Tarentum
Garrisoned
with
Brutians
,
whose
Captain
in
Love
with
a
Woman
in
the
Town
,
was
drawn
by
a
Brother
of
the
Woman
's
to
betray
it
;
so
all
were
put
to
the
Sword
,
even
the
Brutians
,
contrary
to
his
word
,
that
it
might
be
thought
he
won
the
Town
by
Assault
,
not
by
Treason
:
But
it
saved
not
his
Reputation
.
Claudius
Marcellus
and
C.
Crispinus
Consuls
the
next
Year
,
whom
Hannibal
entertained
with
many
Skirmishes
,
declined
a
set
Battle
,
till
he
might
join
with
his
Brother
Asdrubal
;
but
watching
all
advantage
,
he
took
them
in
his
Ambuscade
,
as
they
came
to
view
a
place
with
small
Forces
,
where
they
intended
to
Incamp.
Here
Hannibal
had
placed
in
Covert
some
Companies
of
Numidians
,
who
incompassed
them
,
slew
Marcellus
,
wounded
Crispine
to
Death
,
and
giving
honourable
Funerals
to
Marcellus
,
sent
his
Ashes
in
a
Silver
Pot
to
young
Marcellus
.
Crispine
considering
that
Hannibal
had
Marcellus's
Ring
,
with
which
he
might
deceive
some
Cities
,
sent
warning
all
about
thereof
;
even
as
a
Letter
in
Marcellus's
Name
came
to
Salapia
to
prepare
for
his
coming
thither
,
which
Hannibal
followed
with
Romen
Fugitives
,
which
spake
Latin
to
the
Watch
,
and
bad
them
open
to
the
Consul
.
The
Gate
was
opened
,
and
when
six
Hundred
Men
were
entred
,
the
Port-Cullis
were
let
down
,
and
Hannibal
out-witted
in
his
own
Stratagem
.
After
Crispinus
death
,
Claudius
Nero
,
and
M.
Livius
succeeded
Consuls
:
Of
which
two
,
Livius
had
been
many
Years
before
condemned
and
expelled
by
the
People
;
for
which
indignity
he
refused
the
place
,
till
with
much
imporunity
he
was
overcome
.
Thus
as
Men
in
fair
Weather
break
the
Branches
of
the
Palm
Tree
,
under
which
they
shelter
themselves
in
Storms
;
so
do
the
ungrateful
with
Men
of
Merit
,
(
as
Themistocles
reprov'd
the
Athenians
.
)
The
two
Consuls
take
their
way
,
Livius
to
meet
Asdrubal
,
Nero
to
follow
Hannibal
,
to
hinder
their
Marches
;
knowing
the
mischievous
effects
of
a
Conjunction
of
two
Malevolent
Planets
.
It
seemed
that
Livius
was
too
weak
to
oppose
Asdrubal
,
and
therefore
Nero
took
six
Hundred
Foot
,
and
one
Thousand
Horse
,
and
in
six
Days
long
Marches
came
to
him
:
But
Asdrubal
perceiving
the
increase
,
thought
to
decline
a
Battle
by
removing
over
the
River
Metaneus
,
had
not
Nero
followed
and
forced
him
to
it
,
in
which
Asdrubal
was
slain
,
and
fifty
six
Thousand
with
him
,
saith
Livy
;
but
Polybius
numbers
but
ten
Thousand
.
After
this
Victory
Nero
hasted
to
his
Camp
with
Asdrubal's
Head
,
which
he
threw
before
the
Carthaginians
,
and
freed
some
Prisoners
which
might
make
Report
of
the
Victory
in
Hannibal's
Camp
,
so
to
strike
a
terrour
into
it
.
Here
the
Tide
began
to
turn
on
the
Romans
side
,
and
so
increased
that
no
Bounds
could
contain
it
;
and
Hannibal's
hopes
decayed
daily
.
From
this
thirteenth
Year
of
the
second
Punick
War
unto
the
eighteenth
,
in
which
it
ended
,
little
is
delivered
worthy
of
Memory
.
§
.
17.
Publius
Cornelius
Scipio
,
after
Asdrubal's
departure
into
Italy
,
had
to
do
with
Hanno
,
lately
sent
to
succeed
Asdrubal
,
whom
M.
Syllanus
shortly
after
took
Prisoner
:
Asdrubal
Son
of
Gesco
,
and
Mago
,
left
by
Asdrubal
Son
of
Amilcar
,
remained
to
make
head
,
who
prepared
seventy
Thousand
Foot
,
four
Thousand
Horse
,
and
thirty
two
Elephants
to
keep
the
Field
.
Scipio
makes
up
his
Legions
with
some
Auxiliary
Spaniards
,
and
seeks
out
the
Enemy
with
forty
five
Thousand
Foot
,
and
three
Thousand
Horse
,
whom
he
fed
well
the
day
before
,
and
early
next
Morn
provoked
the
empty
Carthaginians
to
Battle
,
as
Hannibal
had
served
his
Father
at
Trebia
.
Asdrubal
wholly
depended
upon
this
Battle
,
in
which
he
was
worsted
,
whereupon
Artanes
with
his
Turdetans
fell
to
the
Romans
;
and
the
other
Spaniards
being
confirmed
in
the
Report
of
the
Carthaginians
ill
success
at
Metaurus
in
Italy
,
never
did
them
good
service
after
.
Asdrubal
perceiving
this
,
hasteth
toward
the
Sea
,
but
is
overtaken
by
Scipio
,
and
charged
so
furiously
,
that
he
with
seven
Thousand
took
themselves
to
a
strong
piece
of
Ground
,
from
whence
himself
stole
by
Night
to
the
Gades
,
whither
Mago
and
Masanissa
followed
,
and
their
Army
dispersed
:
So
all
the
Towns
,
except
three
,
submitted
to
Scipio
,
who
the
Year
after
took
them
;
only
Astapa
was
burnt
with
all
the
Riches
therein
by
the
Inhabitants
,
who
slew
themselves
,
except
such
as
desperately
broke
out
upon
the
Romans
Camp
and
so
were
slain
.
Asdrubal
leaves
Mago
at
Gades
,
and
Saileth
to
Syphax
King
of
the
Masaesili
,
a
People
of
the
Numidians
,
hoping
to
perswade
him
to
be
a
Friend
to
Carthage
;
but
Scipio
meeting
him
there
drew
him
to
the
Roman
side
,
which
he
soon
forsook
.
Scipio
returns
to
Spain
,
and
having
taken
Revenge
of
the
three
Cities
which
held
out
,
he
celebrated
Funeral
Games
at
New
Carthage
for
his
Father
and
Unkle
,
which
was
performed
by
Duels
of
Slaves
;
as
also
such
as
had
Quarrels
for
Title
of
Land
,
which
Friends
could
not
compose
.
Scipio
being
dangerously
sick
,
is
reported
Dead
;
whereupon
Mandonius
,
and
Indibilis
,
two
Spanish
petty
Kings
rebel
,
hoping
to
make
themselves
great
:
and
part
of
the
Roman
Army
discontented
with
the
little
benefit
they
had
got
by
the
Roman
Conquest
fell
to
spoil
,
drive
away
their
Colonels
,
choosing
two
base
Leaders
.
Scipio
sent
new
Colonels
,
which
with
fair
words
and
promise
of
Pay
brought
them
to
Carthagenia
,
where
exemplary
Justice
is
done
upon
the
two
Leaders
and
their
Accomplices
;
the
rest
having
sworn
,
Obedient
receive
Pay
.
Mandonius
and
Indibilis
pursued
by
Scipio
,
submit
,
and
are
pardoned
,
but
their
former
Power
lessened
.
Masanissa
promiseth
to
serve
the
Romans
;
and
Mago
by
direction
from
Carthage
,
leaveth
Gades
,
when
he
had
Robbed
it
,
to
go
to
Hannibal
in
Italy
,
having
Treasure
sent
to
raise
an
Army
:
So
Gades
presently
yielded
to
the
Romans
,
and
Scipio
gives
up
the
Province
to
a
Successour
,
and
is
chosen
Consul
.
§
.
18.
Publius
Cornelius
Scipio
,
and
Publius
Licinius
Crassus
are
chosen
Consuls
.
Scipio
had
Sicily
decreed
for
his
Province
,
with
leave
to
make
War
in
Africa
if
he
thought
fit
:
Which
Quintus
Fabius
Maximus
opposed
;
nevertheless
Scipio
proceeds
;
But
was
not
allowed
to
Press
Souldiers
for
Africa
,
but
what
Fabius
and
other
Ancient
Senators
should
allow
of
.
Besides
his
Roman
Forces
,
Italy
sent
him
seven
Thousand
Volunteers
and
all
manner
of
needful
Provision
▪
In
Sicily
he
found
two
Legions
sent
thither
from
the
Battle
at
Canna
,
and
Pressed
three
Hundred
Horse
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
he
had
like
to
have
been
hindred
in
this
Expedition
upon
complaint
of
the
Locrians
,
whose
Town
he
had
gotten
from
the
Carthaginians
by
their
assistance
,
who
were
much
oppressed
by
the
Governours
put
in
by
him
.
But
the
Commissioners
sending
into
Sicily
to
examine
matters
,
found
him
so
well
prepared
for
Carthage
,
that
they
quickened
his
March
.
He
sent
Laelius
into
Asrick
to
make
discoveries
,
who
met
with
Masanissa
revolted
from
the
Carthaginian
side
to
the
Roman
,
for
an
injury
they
did
him
about
Asdrubal's
Daughters
being
Betrothed
to
him
,
but
by
them
given
to
Syphax
a
more
mighty
Numidian
Prince
.
Laelius
understood
the
State
of
Africa
by
Masanissa
,
whom
●●phax
had
driven
out
of
his
Country
,
and
by
persuasion
of
Sophonisba
renounced
the
Alliance
of
Rome
to
join
with
the
Carthaginians
her
Country-men
.
This
troubled
Scipio
and
made
him
hasten
to
Africa
,
lest
the
Senate
hearing
thereof
should
stay
his
Journey
,
to
which
he
had
been
induced
upon
hopes
of
his
assistance
.
He
Lands
in
Africa
,
is
met
by
Masanissa
and
Incamped
before
Vtica
.
Asdrubal
was
with
Syphax
his
Son
in
Law
,
to
whom
the
Carthaginians
send
to
call
him
Home
,
being
chosen
their
General
,
and
to
intreat
Syphax
against
Scipio
,
who
lay
before
Vtica
.
Asdrubal
makes
a
Levy
of
thirty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
three
Thousand
Horse
;
and
Syphax
brings
fifty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
ten
Thousand
Horse
,
with
which
they
March
toward
Scipio
,
who
dislodged
to
a
place
fit
for
his
Navy
,
where
he
designed
to
Winter
,
and
there
Fortified
his
Camp
.
Asdrubal
and
Syphax
Incamp
near
to
him
,
but
carelesly
,
presuming
upon
their
Numbers
.
While
they
lay
thus
,
Scipio
endeavours
to
draw
Syphax
from
the
Carthaginians
,
and
he
tries
to
persuade
Scipio
to
a
Peace
;
this
is
in
debate
while
Scipio
,
learns
how
weak
the
Enemies
Camp
was
,
and
how
it
might
be
set
on
fire
;
whereupon
he
breaks
off
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
pretending
his
Counsel
would
not
agree
to
it
.
Setting
therefore
all
things
in
order
for
such
a
business
,
he
sent
Laelius
,
and
Masanissa
,
to
begin
with
Syphax
who
lay
farthest
off
;
and
when
he
saw
the
Flame
,
he
drew
on
to
Asdrubal's
Camp
,
which
was
in
confusion
,
running
to
help
Syphax
;
but
immediately
they
found
the
like
Flame
in
their
own
Camp
.
Great
was
the
slaughter
,
in
which
but
few
escaped
,
with
Syphax
and
Asdrubal
.
After
this
new
Levies
are
made
,
and
a
second
Battle
fought
,
and
the
Romans
obtain
a
second
Victory
.
Asdrubal
flying
to
Carthage
,
and
Syphax
home
,
whither
Masanissa
and
Laelius
pursue
him
.
Scipio
takes
in
many
Towns
,
some
by
force
,
others
by
surrender
,
for
all
the
Subjects
of
Carthage
wavered
:
and
Carthage
it self
durst
not
exact
Taxes
of
them
whom
they
had
so
often
overburthened
.
It
is
therefore
decreed
to
Fortifie
the
City
,
to
send
for
Hannibal
,
and
to
set
out
the
Fleet
against
that
of
Scipio
before
Vtica
;
who
perceiving
it
,
hastened
thither
from
Tunis
to
defend
them
;
so
they
returned
,
having
gotten
only
six
empty
Hulks
from
the
Romans
.
In
the
mean
time
Masanissa
recovers
his
Kingdom
,
and
with
Laelius
proceeds
against
Syphax
,
who
quickly
raised
as
great
an
Army
as
his
first
,
which
he
also
lost
as
soon
,
with
himself
and
his
Kingdom
.
For
being
taken
,
Masanissa
carried
him
bound
to
Cirta
,
his
chief
City
,
which
presently
opened
,
where
Sophonisba
yielded
her self
,
intreating
she
might
not
be
delivered
to
the
Romans
;
which
suit
her
Youth
and
excellent
Beauty
so
recommended
,
that
Masanissa
Married
her
presently
.
Laelius
and
Scipio
were
afterwards
offended
with
this
Marriage
,
and
persuaded
Masanissa
to
give
her
over
,
for
fear
she
should
draw
him
into
the
same
courses
she
had
drawn
Syphax
.
Masanissa
to
prevent
her
falling
into
the
Romans
hands
,
sent
her
a
Cup
of
Poison
with
which
she
ended
her
Days
:
And
he
presently
after
to
prevent
the
effects
of
Melancholy
for
that
fact
,
is
comforted
by
Scipio
with
a
Crown
,
and
Proclaimed
King
.
§
.
19.
Carthage
hearing
this
bad
News
,
and
seeing
Scipio
returned
to
Tunis
,
are
so
astonish'd
,
that
they
send
Thirty
of
the
Princes
which
were
of
the
Privy
Council
of
the
City
unto
Scipio
,
to
beg
Peace
prostrate
,
kissing
his
and
his
Councils
Feet
,
humbly
acknowledging
their
fault
in
breaking
the
former
Peace
.
Scipio
considering
the
poor
case
that
Rome
was
in
,
and
the
Wealth
and
Strength
of
Carthage
,
accepted
the
submission
,
on
Condition
Carthage
should
call
home
her
Forces
in
Italy
,
relinquish
all
the
Islands
,
deliver
up
all
their
Ships
of
War
but
Twenty
,
all
Prisoners
and
Fugitives
,
meddle
no
more
with
Spain
,
pay
a
great
Sum
of
Mony
,
and
certain
Hundred
Thousand
Bushels
of
Corn.
These
Articles
are
approved
,
a
Truce
granted
,
'till
they
send
to
Rome
,
and
Masanissa
sent
home
to
his
new
Kingdom
,
as
if
all
were
ended
;
but
it
appeared
after
their
Ambassadors
were
come
to
Rome
,
they
only
sought
to
gain
time
'till
Hannibal
were
come
,
by
whom
at
least
they
hope
to
get
a
better
Peace
;
the
Senate
therefore
refer
all
to
Scipio
:
But
before
their
return
,
Carthage
had
seiz'd
on
the
Roman
Ships
,
with
Provision
from
Sicily
,
scatter'd
by
storm
,
and
sought
to
surprize
Scipio's
Ambassadors
in
their
return
from
Carthage
.
§
.
20.
Hannibal
after
his
loss
at
Metaurus
remained
among
the
Brutains
,
expecting
aid
from
Carthage
,
and
his
Brother
Mago
with
Forces
raised
in
Gaul
and
Liguria
,
who
also
solicited
the
Hetrurians
,
which
caused
the
Romans
to
employ
Three
Armies
in
those
Three
Countries
.
Mago
near
Milan
met
with
the
Roman
Forces
,
with
which
he
fought
,
like
a
Son
of
Amilcar
,
but
with
the
Carthaginian
Fortune
,
losing
Five
Thousand
,
and
himself
wounded
to
death
,
was
forced
to
retire
to
Liguria
,
where
he
found
Ambassadors
to
call
him
home
immediately
,
which
he
obeyed
,
but
died
by
the
way
.
Hannibal
receiv'd
the
like
Message
of
return
,
which
he
heard
with
such
impatience
,
that
he
gnash'd
his
Teeth
,
and
hardly
refraining
from
Tears
,
he
cried
out
,
that
not
Scipio
,
but
Hanno
had
overthrown
the
Barchines
with
the
ruine
of
Carthage
;
so
he
departed
,
as
if
it
had
been
to
Exile
.
Rome
being
certain
of
his
departure
,
appoint
an
Holy-day
for
Thanks
to
the
Gods
;
but
Quintus
Fabius
rejoyc'd
little
,
being
in
doubt
of
the
issue
in
Africa
.
§
.
21.
Hannibal
Landed
in
Africk
at
Leptis
,
almost
an
Hundred
Miles
from
Carthage
,
that
marching
along
he
might
gather
Horses
,
which
he
wanted
;
and
Scipio
sends
to
Masanissa
and
the
Roman
Company
with
him
to
make
speed
to
him
,
who
brought
Four
Thousand
Horse
,
and
Six
Thousand
Foot
.
Laelius
also
is
returned
with
the
Carthaginian
Ambassadors
from
Rome
,
at
which
time
M.
Baebius
kept
the
Camp
in
Scipio's
absence
.
He
laid
hands
on
the
Ambassadors
,
and
sent
word
to
Scipio
,
who
orders
their
good
usage
,
and
sends
them
home
;
to
shew
that
the
Carthaginians
were
less
honourable
than
the
Romans
:
Yet
he
made
more
cruel
War
upon
them
than
before
,
Sacking
the
Towns
he
took
,
refusing
all
Compositions
.
Carthage
hearing
this
,
hasted
Hannibal
to
fight
;
who
thereupon
Encamped
at
Zama
,
sent
Spies
into
Scipio's
Camp
,
who
being
taken
,
were
carried
up
and
down
to
see
what
they
would
,
and
so
sent
back
.
Hannibal
at
this
,
admir'd
his
Enemie's
brave
Courage
,
and
sent
to
desire
an
Interview
,
which
Scipio
granted
;
but
being
met
,
refused
to
yield
to
the
Peace
which
Hannibal
propounded
,
seeing
the
Conditions
of
it
were
gainful
to
them
,
who
had
so
lately
broke
a
Peace
made
upon
other
Conditions
.
So
they
brake
off
,
and
prepare
for
Battle
,
which
was
the
next
day
to
try
both
Skill
and
Courage
,
especially
of
these
brave
Commanders
.
They
are
both
in
the
Field
early
,
set
their
People
in
order
,
and
exhort
them
to
Fight
;
a
Noble
Match
,
and
seldom
seen
,
whether
we
regard
the
two
Generals
,
their
Cities
,
the
import
of
the
Battle
,
and
the
Armies
;
though
Hannibal
was
over-matched
in
number
,
and
goodness
of
Horses
,
and
had
only
his
Rereward
of
trained
Men
,
which
were
those
brave
Souldiers
which
had
follow'd
him
in
Italy
;
all
the
rest
being
untrained
boisterous
Barbarians
,
except
Four
Thousand
Macedonians
.
The
issue
was
the
overthrow
of
the
Carthaginians
,
of
whom
Twenty
Thousand
were
slain
,
and
as
many
taken
,
with
the
loss
of
Fifteen
Thousand
Romans
and
upwards
:
Yet
the
singular
Skill
that
Hannibal
shewed
in
this
his
last
Fight
,
is
highly
commended
by
Polybius
,
and
was
acknowledg'd
by
Scipio
,
as
Livy
reports
.
Hannibal
with
a
few
Horse
came
to
Asdrumentum
,
whence
being
sent
for
,
he
went
to
Carthage
,
where
he
tells
them
plainly
,
there
was
no
way
left
but
such
Peace
as
could
be
gotten
.
Presently
after
,
Vermina
Son
of
Syphax
,
who
held
a
good
part
of
his
Father's
Kingdom
,
coming
to
help
when
all
was
lost
,
was
encountred
by
part
of
the
Roman
Army
,
which
slew
Fifteen
Thousand
,
and
took
Twelve
Hundred
.
Scipio
being
come
to
Tunis
,
is
Adored
by
Thirty
Carthaginian
Ambassadors
,
in
more
pitiful
manner
than
before
,
but
less
pitied
for
their
former
Treachery
.
Nevertheless
Scipio
considering
the
tedious
Siege
of
so
strong
and
large
a
City
,
and
the
desires
of
the
other
Consuls
to
get
the
Honour
of
ending
what
remained
,
he
was
content
to
hear
them
,
and
to
propound
such
Conditions
as
he
thought
good
:
As
delivery
of
Prisoners
,
Fugitives
,
and
Renegadoes
,
all
their
Gallies
but
Ten
,
and
all
Elephants
;
make
no
War
without
Licence
from
Rome
,
restore
to
Masanissa
what
they
held
from
him
,
or
his
Ancestors
;
find
Corn
for
the
Army
,
and
pay
for
Auxiliaries
'till
the
Peace
was
Concluded
;
pay
Two
Hundred
Talents
yearly
,
for
Fifty
year
,
and
One
Hundred
Hostages
of
Choice
Men
for
observance
of
Conditions
.
The
Conditions
were
declaim'd
against
at
Carthage
,
but
upon
Hannibal's
Speech
,
Necessity
forced
them
to
yield
,
and
send
to
Rome
,
who
sent
Ten
Commissioners
to
joyn
with
Scipio
to
Conclude
the
Peace
,
though
the
Consul
Lentulus
opposed
,
desiring
to
follow
the
War
in
Africk
.
At
their
coming
to
Carthage
all
is
agreed
upon
,
and
the
first
Two
Hundred
Talents
to
be
paid
out
of
private
Mens
Purses
.
This
was
grievous
to
them
,
and
made
some
Senators
weep
,
whereat
Hannibal
laughed
,
as
being
no
cause
to
weep
,
in
consideration
of
other
Conditions
,
which
touched
their
Freedom
more
,
tho'
less
felt
by
them
,
and
would
make
them
hereafter
confess
that
it
was
the
least
part
of
their
Misery
for
which
they
now
shed
Tears
.
Scipio
having
concluded
at
Carthage
,
and
brought
Masanissa
into
the
Army
,
and
Honour'd
him
,
he
consign'd
over
to
him
all
the
Towns
of
King
Syphax
which
the
Romans
held
,
and
so
left
Africk
▪
and
Landed
in
Sicily
,
from
whence
he
went
through
Italy
with
part
of
his
Army
,
in
Glory
no
less
than
Triumph
,
with
the
greatest
joy
that
ever
any
did
,
and
had
the
Title
of
African
given
;
which
kind
of
Honour
from
a
Conquer'd
Province
,
grew
afterwards
in
use
for
less
Merit
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
Philip
King
of
Macedon
,
Father
of
Perseus
,
subdued
by
the
Romans
.
§
.
1.
SImilitude
in
Worldly
Events
,
ariseth
from
limitation
of
Matter
,
to
which
Nature
is
confin'd
,
which
being
finite
,
cannot
always
produce
variable
effects
,
especially
in
Actions
which
seem
to
depend
on
the
Will
of
Man
,
which
is
over-ruled
with
the
same
Affections
.
The
Assyrians
invading
the
Medes
,
and
not
prevailing
,
within
a
while
were
subdued
by
them
;
thus
it
fell
out
between
the
Persians
,
and
Greeks
,
and
the
Romans
.
For
after
Pyrrhus
the
Epirot
had
braved
the
Romans
,
and
that
they
found
their
Virtue
was
a
Richer
Metal
than
the
shining
Valour
of
Greece
,
it
was
not
long
before
they
durst
venture
upon
Greece
,
having
beaten
him
,
which
in
a
Year
made
himself
Lord
of
it
,
and
of
Macedon
.
Teuta
the
Illyriana
Queen
wasting
Greece
,
without
the
least
provocation
,
gave
the
first
occasion
,
that
Rome
sought
acquaintance
with
Greece
,
offering
to
Protect
it
.
Philip
King
of
Macedon
,
set
up
Philip
Son
of
Demetrius
,
about
Seventeen
Years
Old
,
who
succeeded
King
of
Macedon
,
and
Protector
of
Achaea
,
and
most
part
of
Greece
,
two
Years
before
the
second
Punick
War
began
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
the
Aetolians
addicted
only
to
War
,
Invaded
the
Messenians
and
other
parts
,
and
Peloponesus
twice
;
of
which
complaint
was
made
to
Philip
,
then
at
Corinth
,
and
the
Lacedemonians
are
accused
as
favouring
it
in
spite
of
the
Achaeans
and
Macedonians
.
The
Aetolians
declining
to
appear
,
War
is
decreed
against
them
;
and
the
Lacedemonians
seem
to
be
excused
,
but
are
not
trusted
.
Philip
prepareth
,
and
draweth
those
Illyrians
from
the
Aetolians
,
which
aided
the
Invasion
:
The
Achaeans
Proclaim
the
War
,
and
send
to
other
States
to
do
the
like
:
But
the
Epirots
,
Lacedemonians
,
and
Messenians
put
it
off
;
and
in
the
end
the
Lacedemonians
,
who
had
long
Conspired
to
shake
off
the
Macedonians
,
concluded
a
League
with
the
Aetolians
,
and
chose
new
Kings
,
which
they
had
not
done
since
Cleomenes
Departed
;
of
these
,
Lycurgus
was
one
,
who
bribed
the
Ephori
to
Elect
him
.
He
Invades
the
Argives
,
takes
two
Cities
from
them
;
and
gains
upon
the
Arcadians
.
Philip
,
while
the
Aetolians
are
busie
in
Peloponesus
,
brings
his
Army
to
their
Borders
with
the
Epirots
,
where
to
procure
a
Peace
,
which
the
Epirots
desire
,
he
spent
so
long
a
time
as
broke
the
Force
of
his
Army
,
with
which
he
might
have
ended
the
War
.
While
he
was
busie
in
Aetolia
,
the
Aetolian
Praetor
Scopos
over-ran
Thessaly
,
broke
into
Macedonia
as
far
as
Dium
,
which
he
rased
;
the
Dardanians
also
Bordering
on
the
North
of
Macedon
,
hearing
of
his
absence
in
Peloponesus
,
brake
into
Spoil
,
as
their
manner
was
,
which
drew
him
Home
.
Demetrius
Pharius
chased
out
of
his
Kingdom
by
the
Romans
,
met
him
,
and
was
entertained
as
his
Chief
Counsellor
:
After
which
,
he
stole
a
Journey
into
Peloponesus
in
Winter
,
while
the
Aetolians
and
Eleans
were
abroad
,
and
Surprised
Two
Thousand
,
took
many
Towns
from
the
Eleans
,
and
Aetolians
,
and
their
Confederates
,
and
so
went
to
Argos
.
§
.
2.
Philip
is
drawn
by
Apelles
a
Counsellor
,
left
by
his
Uncle
Antigonus
,
to
incroach
upon
the
Liberties
of
the
Achaeans
,
who
finding
it
opposed
by
Aratus
,
he
contrives
to
bring
him
into
disgrace
with
Philip.
The
King
,
by
the
grave
admonition
of
Aratus
,
and
the
example
of
Amphitamus
,
an
Elean
Captain
,
discovers
Appelles's
Malice
,
who
failing
of
his
desire
,
designs
to
be
King
himself
,
as
the
Spider
made
a
Web
to
take
the
Swallow
which
drove
the
Flies
out
of
the
Chimney
.
He
enters
upon
a
Plot
against
the
King
how
to
check
the
good
Success
of
his
Proceedings
,
and
draws
Leontius
one
of
the
Targenteers
,
and
Megale
the
King
's
chief
Secretary
,
into
the
Conspiracy
:
But
the
Reward
of
their
Treason
was
their
own
Ruin
.
After
this
a
Peace
is
Solicited
by
several
Embassadours
,
to
which
Philip
condescended
by
persuasion
of
Demetrius
Pharius
;
who
also
persuaded
him
to
a
League
with
Hannibal
.
§
.
3.
Philip
,
upon
the
Peace
of
Greece
,
prepares
for
Italy
to
assist
Hannibal
against
the
Romans
,
whom
Pharius
hated
for
expelling
him
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
which
they
had
forgiven
him
.
§
.
4.
Philip
before
his
Italian
Expedition
,
thought
fit
in
Policy
to
bring
the
Greeks
Associates
under
a
more
absolute
Form
of
Subjection
,
as
Apelles
had
formerly
advised
;
but
Demetrius
Pharius
could
better
observe
the
Kings
humours
,
and
without
Contention
supplanted
Aratus
with
the
least
Appearance
,
which
Apelles
could
never
do
by
more
forceable
means
.
In
a
Faction
between
the
Nobles
and
Commons
of
the
Messenians
,
Philip
was
intreated
to
compose
the
difference
,
of
which
occasion
he
was
glad
,
designing
to
assume
the
Government
into
his
own
hands
.
But
being
discovered
,
he
pretended
a
Sacrifice
in
the
Castle
of
Ithome
,
and
purposed
to
seize
upon
it
,
which
Demetrius
called
a
Kingly
point
not
to
be
neglected
,
for
so
he
should
hold
the
Ox
by
both
his
Horns
;
meaning
that
Ithome
and
Acrocorinthus
were
the
two
Horns
of
Peloponesus
.
Yet
Philip
asking
Aratus
his
Judgment
,
he
was
told
by
him
,
that
in
taking
that
Castle
he
should
lose
his
strongest
Castle
,
which
was
his
Credit
;
upon
which
he
gave
over
his
purpose
;
but
with
secret
disgust
of
Aratus
and
his
Son
.
Next
he
seized
on
Oricum
,
a
Town
of
the
Epirots
,
his
followers
,
and
besieged
Apolonia
,
and
so
instead
of
setling
the
Country
,
he
kindled
that
Fire
which
could
never
be
extinguished
till
it
l●id
hold
on
his
own
Palace
.
After
that
,
he
Invaded
the
Messenians
with
open
Force
,
but
in
vain
;
in
which
Attempt
he
lost
Demetrius
;
and
afterwards
out
of
a
Tyrannical
humour
,
the
worse
he
sped
,
the
more
angry
he
grew
against
those
who
seemed
not
to
favour
his
injurious
doings
,
as
particularly
against
Old
Aratus
and
his
Son
,
whose
Poisoning
he
procured
.
This
was
the
recompence
Aratus
got
for
bringing
the
Macedonians
into
Peloponesus
in
spite
of
Cleomenes
his
Countryman
,
and
a
Temperate
Prince
.
§
.
5.
The
Achaeans
upon
Aratus's
Death
chuse
Philopoemen
Praetor
:
By
whom
they
were
persuaded
to
cut
off
their
Expences
in
Bravery
of
Apparel
,
Houshold-stuff
,
and
dainty
Fare
,
and
bestowed
it
upon
Armies
:
As
also
he
altered
their
Weapons
and
manner
of
Fighting
,
and
fitted
them
for
Hand-service
.
At
this
time
Machanidas
Lycurgus
Tyrant
of
Lacedemon
,
who
entred
the
Country
of
the
Mantinaeans
,
was
Courageously
received
by
Philopoemen
,
and
slain
with
his
own
hand
,
and
four
Thousand
with
him
,
and
as
many
taken
Prisoners
.
§
.
6.
Philip
having
made
Peace
with
the
Romans
and
Aetolians
,
prepares
to
invade
Attalus
King
of
Pergamus
,
Son
of
Attalus
,
the
younger
Brother
of
Philetarus
the
Eunuch
,
the
Treasurer
of
Lysimachus
King
of
Thrace
,
from
whom
he
fled
for
fear
of
his
Tyranny
,
and
seized
upon
Pergamus
and
nine
Thousand
Talents
of
Lysimachus's
,
and
Reigned
twenty
Years
,
as
Eumenes
his
Brothers
Son
did
after
him
twenty
two
Years
,
and
Attalus
after
him
,
an
active
Prince
,
Bountiful
and
Valiant
.
He
made
use
of
the
Gauls
,
then
setled
in
Asia
,
in
that
part
which
is
called
Galatia
;
and
Quarrels
with
Prusias
King
of
Bithynia
,
whose
Ancestors
began
to
Reign
some
Generations
before
the
Great
Alexander
.
§
.
7.
Prusias
having
Married
the
Daughter
of
Philip
,
intreated-him
to
come
over
into
Asia
to
Conquer
Cios
for
him
;
and
not
having
any
cause
of
Quarrel
,
he
besieged
the
Town
,
took
it
,
omitting
no
Cruelty
to
the
Inhabitants
,
contrary
to
his
promise
made
to
divers
Embassadours
from
the
Rhodians
and
other
Estates
,
to
whom
he
became
odious
.
Attalus
considering
to
what
end
Philip's
violent
Ambition
tended
,
joining
to
the
Rhodians
,
fought
with
him
at
Sea
,
where
he
sustained
far
greater
loss
than
they
,
and
in
the
end
was
forced
Home
,
they
pursuing
him
.
§
.
8.
Attalus
and
the
Rhodians
solicite
Rome
against
Philip
:
So
did
Aurelius
their
Agent
in
Greece
;
but
Rome
was
not
in
Condition
till
Hannibal
was
Vanquished
,
when
the
River
of
Styx
was
dried
up
,
that
is
,
when
the
necessity
of
Peace
with
Philip
was
taken
away
.
Attalus
,
and
the
Rhodians
meet
the
Roman
Embassadour
,
while
Philip
winneth
Abidos
in
Asia
.
§
.
9.
Rome
hearing
the
Calamity
of
Abidos
resembling
that
of
Saguntum
,
could
not
ground
a
Quarrel
thereon
,
but
thinking
of
another
Saguntum
at
Athens
a
Confederate
,
formerly
wronged
by
Philip
,
and
imploring
their
aid
,
which
yet
the
People
denied
,
till
P.
Sulpicius
the
Consul
told
them
that
Philip's
preparation
was
indeed
for
Italy
,
if
he
could
win
Athens
.
This
feigned
pretence
prevailed
,
and
the
Consul
is
sent
;
who
took
not
the
way
to
Macedon
,
but
Landed
at
the
River
Apsus
,
between
Dyrrachium
and
Apolonia
,
where
he
began
the
War
,
and
sent
C.
Claudius
with
Twenty
Gallies
and
Souldiers
to
relieve
Athens
,
against
certain
Pyrates
,
or
Robbers
by
Sea
and
Land
.
§
.
10.
Claudius
groweth
weary
of
standing
like
a
Scare-Crow
to
save
all
the
Athenian
Fields
from
Spoil
,
and
understanding
that
Chalcis
in
Eubaea
was
negligently
Guarded
,
Sailed
thither
in
the
Night
,
and
took
it
by
Scalado
,
Plunder'd
it
,
and
set
it
on
Fire
,
Consuming
the
Kings
Magazines
of
Corn
and
other
Provision
of
War
.
Philip
hearing
the
News
at
Demetrias
,
twenty
Miles
off
,
marcheth
speedily
;
but
finding
them
gone
,
he
Posteth
to
Athens
in
hope
to
surprise
it
in
the
Night
,
but
they
had
Intelligence
of
his
coming
:
So
after
a
Skirmish
before
the
return
of
Claudius
,
he
departed
to
Corinth
;
and
thence
to
an
Assembly
at
Argos
,
called
against
Nabis
Tyrant
of
Lacedemon
,
which
had
Invaded
them
after
Philopoemen
was
out
of
Office
and
gone
to
Crete
.
Here
Philip
by
coming
,
would
have
drawn
the
Achaeans
to
break
with
the
Romans
,
but
was
discover'd
,
and
so
parting
made
no
other
Attempt
against
Athens
,
having
failed
,
except
in
demolishing
some
Temples
of
admirable
Workmanship
in
Attica
.
Sulpicius
Encamped
near
Apsus
,
sent
his
Lieutenant
Apistius
to
the
Borders
of
Macedon
,
who
took
Antripatria
,
and
put
it
to
the
Sword
and
Fire
,
and
other
Towns
,
and
returned
to
their
Camp
;
by
which
Success
,
divers
of
the
Neighbours
which
affected
not
Philip
,
offered
Friendship
to
the
Romans
.
The
Aetolian
Parliament
was
at
hand
,
whither
the
Macedonians
,
Romans
,
Athenians
,
&c.
send
to
persuade
them
to
their
Party
:
The
Macedonians
set
out
the
true
scope
of
the
Romans
pretensions
of
Friendship
,
by
their
Subjecting
of
Messana
and
Syracuse
;
the
Athenians
make
a
sorrowful
rehearsal
of
the
outrages
done
them
by
Philip
;
the
Romans
plead
their
former
League
with
Aetolia
,
and
threaten
those
that
join
with
Philip
:
Which
sheweth
their
meaning
,
however
they
pretend
to
assist
their
Friends
:
Which
in
the
Conclusion
is
referred
to
Dorymachus
their
Praetor
.
§
.
11.
Philip
and
the
Consul
met
in
the
Borders
of
Maeedon
toward
Illyria
,
and
had
divers
Skirmishes
,
in
which
the
Romans
by
an
Ambush
had
a
great
loss
at
first
,
but
by
Philip's
stay
to
pick
up
straglers
,
he
was
overtaken
by
the
Roman
Legions
,
which
forc'd
him
to
flye
,
and
he
hardly
escaped
,
his
Horse
being
slain
,
and
he
forced
to
accept
his
Subjects
Horse
,
who
was
after
slain
.
The
King
recovers
his
Camp
in
the
Night
,
taking
his
way
Home
:
But
was
overtaken
,
and
put
to
a
loss
before
he
could
recover
Macedon
,
which
was
Invaded
by
the
Borderers
.
The
Aetolians
hearing
of
Philip's
ill
success
,
Invade
Th●ss●ly
,
and
cruelly
Plunder'd
a
few
Towns
;
but
Philip
finding
them
dispersed
,
slew
many
of
them
.
§
.
12.
Rome
thinking
her self
safe
at
Home
by
keeping
War
abroad
,
found
more
trouble
than
they
expected
by
the
Gauls
,
Governed
by
one
Amilcar
a
Carthaginian
,
who
took
their
Colony
of
Placentia
,
a
good
strong
Town
,
which
neither
Hannibal
,
nor
Asdrubal
could
force
.
Upon
this
,
they
sent
to
Carthage
,
but
the
Carthaginians
disclaim
Amilcar
and
Banish
him
,
and
sent
Corn
to
Rome
,
and
to
the
Army
in
Macedon
:
King
Masanissa
would
also
have
lent
them
Two
Thousand
Numidian
Horse
,
but
they
were
content
with
half
the
Number
.
The
Gauls
at
the
Siege
of
Cremona
are
Overthrown
,
L.
Iunius
and
Amilcar
slain
,
and
the
Work
against
the
Gauls
made
easie
for
them
which
follow
.
§
.
13.
Rome
was
not
wont
to
trifle
,
but
to
bid
the
Enemy
Battel
,
or
force
them
to
it
as
soon
as
they
could
,
but
now
they
learn
of
Greece
to
War
by
Negotiations
.
Their
Treasure
was
yet
empty
,
and
they
in
Debt
to
the
Citizens
;
yet
weary
of
making
slow
Proceedings
by
Confederates
,
they
increase
the
Macedonian
Army
at
least
eight
Thousand
Foot
,
and
eight
Hundred
Horse
,
which
they
committed
to
Quintus
Flaminius
the
new
Consul
.
This
augmentation
was
requisite
,
for
that
Attalus
desired
to
be
spared
,
being
Invaded
at
Home
by
Antiochus
;
which
they
condescended
to
promise
to
,
and
Mediate
Peace
between
them
,
both
being
Loving
Friends
:
But
all
this
shew
of
Friendship
with
Antiochus
,
was
but
till
they
had
made
safe
way
through
Macedon
,
as
after
appeared
.
Quintus
being
come
,
finds
Philip
and
Villius
the
old
Consul
,
Encamped
one
against
the
other
in
the
Straits
of
Epirus
,
by
the
River
Apsus
,
where
he
stayed
long
,
seeking
passage
over
the
Mountain
Guarded
by
Philip.
During
this
delay
,
the
King
and
Consul
Treat
of
Peace
,
but
in
vain
;
for
that
the
Consul
required
the
freeing
all
Greece
,
and
Namely
Thessaly
,
which
had
been
Subject
to
Macedon
ever
since
Philip
,
Father
of
Alexander
.
Ater
this
,
the
Consul
was
guided
by
an
Herdsman
,
sent
by
a
Prince
of
the
Epirots
which
loved
the
Romans
,
so
that
Philip
with
the
loss
of
two
Thousand
Men
is
forced
Home
through
Thessaly
,
which
he
wasted
as
he
went
;
as
did
the
Aetolians
,
and
the
Consul
made
a
gleaning
and
took
some
Cities
,
and
for
want
of
Provision
returned
by
Phocis
,
an
Allie
of
Macedon
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Consuls
Brother
,
Admiral
of
the
Navy
with
Attalus
,
and
the
Rhodians
,
wan
two
Cities
of
Eubaea
,
and
besiege
Cenchrea
the
Haven
and
Arsenal
of
Corinth
.
This
quickened
the
Achaeans
desire
to
forsake
Philip
,
having
had
so
many
motives
by
his
injuries
done
them
,
and
their
having
so
brave
a
Leader
of
Philopoemen
.
In
the
end
they
hold
an
Assembly
at
Sicyon
,
whither
their
Embassadours
on
both
sides
come
with
their
Adherents
,
where
at
last
they
decree
to
forsake
Philip
,
and
join
with
their
Enemies
.
After
this
Philip's
Lieutenant
lying
in
Corinth
,
was
drawn
by
the
multitude
in
Argos
to
assist
them
,
so
they
cast
out
the
Achaean
Guard
,
and
accepted
Philip
for
Patron
;
who
thereupon
had
some
hopes
of
a
good
end
upon
a
Treaty
.
The
Consul
also
considering
his
Office
would
Expire
before
he
could
end
the
War
,
is
willing
to
enter
into
it
,
that
he
might
have
the
Honour
of
the
Peace
.
After
two
or
three
meetings
,
demands
and
offers
being
made
,
Philip
refers
himself
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
which
the
Consul
liked
;
and
Embassadours
from
all
parts
meet
;
but
upon
Philip's
Embassadours
denial
to
have
warrant
to
yield
Corinth
,
Dolchis
,
and
Demetria
,
all
was
dasht
.
Philip
to
be
revenged
of
the
Achaeans
,
made
League
with
the
Tyrant
Nabis
of
Lacedemon
,
and
to
oblige
him
,
he
gave
Argos
into
his
hands
,
which
so
lately
had
given
it self
to
him
from
the
Achaeans
.
The
Tyrant
the
next
day
Pillaged
all
the
rich
Men
;
and
to
please
the
Multitude
,
he
made
equal
division
of
the
Land
,
as
Tyrants
use
to
do
:
and
presently
made
a
League
with
Quintius
,
who
continued
General
against
Philip.
§
.
14.
T.
Quintius
being
continued
General
of
the
Macedonian
War
,
with
twenty
six
Thousand
seeketh
out
Philip
,
who
had
a
proportionable
Number
,
and
found
him
in
Thessaly
,
near
the
City
Pherae
,
where
though
Philip
designed
not
that
day
to
put
all
to
the
Fortune
of
Battel
,
yet
being
drawn
on
by
the
good
Success
of
a
Skirmish
,
and
the
advantage
of
the
Hill
Cynoscephalae
,
or
Dogs-heads
,
he
chose
his
Ground
.
But
by
reason
the
Mountain
was
full
of
Knobs
like
Dogs
heads
,
he
could
Marshal
but
one
part
of
the
Army
,
leaving
the
rest
to
follow
in
order
as
they
could
.
By
this
roughness
they
could
keep
no
order
fit
to
make
any
Impression
,
or
good
resistance
,
and
so
were
broken
by
Quintius's
right
Wing
sent
to
them
up
the
Hill
:
Of
which
Wing
a
Tribune
and
twenty
Ensigns
,
or
about
two
Thousand
Men
turning
down
the
Hill
on
the
left
hand
,
fell
on
Philip's
Phalanx
,
or
square
Battel
with
Pikes
in
the
Rear
,
and
put
all
to
flight
,
when
Philip
thought
the
day
his
own
.
So
he
lost
eight
Thousand
slain
,
and
five
Thousand
Prisoners
.
§
.
15.
Quintius
made
haste
to
Larissa
a
City
in
Italy
,
which
opened
to
him
;
so
all
the
Warlike
Archarnamians
left
Philip
,
and
gave
themselves
to
the
Romans
:
The
Poereans
also
rise
against
Dinocrates
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
and
recover'd
the
Province
.
Philip
considering
his
present
necessity
,
thought
it
Wisdom
to
yield
to
it
,
and
first
sent
,
and
then
went
to
Quintius
to
Treat
about
a
Peace
,
for
which
a
day
was
appointed
for
all
the
Associates
,
in
which
,
as
the
insolent
Aetolians
too
much
insulted
over
Philip
,
and
sought
his
utter
Subversion
,
so
Quintius
as
generously
opposed
them
.
Philip
yielded
to
all
that
Quintius
required
,
and
four
Months
Truce
is
agreed
to
by
all
but
the
Insolent
Aetolians
;
and
the
determination
referred
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
.
The
new
Consuls
oppose
the
Peace
as
fraudulent
;
which
made
the
Senate
wave
it
;
but
the
Tribunes
refer
it
to
the
People
,
by
whose
Sovereign
Authority
it
was
concluded
.
The
Conditions
were
to
remove
all
Garrisons
out
of
Greece
by
a
set
day
;
yield
up
Captives
,
Renegados
,
Ships
of
War
,
except
five
lesser
and
one
great
one
;
and
pay
a
Thousand
Talents
;
and
for
performance
he
had
already
given
his
Son
Demetrius
an
Hostage
,
and
four
Hundred
Talents
.
Great
was
the
joy
at
the
conclusion
;
but
the
Aetolians
are
dissatisfied
,
and
the
Baeotians
still
favour
the
Macedonians
:
Some
also
fear
the
Romans
will
prove
the
worse
Neighbours
;
not
knowing
the
Romans
design
against
Antiochus
.
But
to
prevent
all
bad
Rumours
,
Quintius
at
the
Istinian
Games
Proclaimed
freedom
from
Garrisons
,
and
Liberty
of
their
own
Laws
,
to
the
Corinthians
,
Phocians
,
Locrians
,
Eubaeans
,
Achaeans
of
Pithiotis
,
Magnetians
,
Thessalians
and
Perrhubians
,
which
the
Greeks
applauded
with
exceeding
Thanks
.
He
also
sent
to
Antiochus
by
his
Embassadour
then
present
,
requiring
him
to
keep
from
the
free
Cities
of
Asia
,
and
restore
to
Ptolomy
and
Philip
what
he
held
of
theirs
,
and
not
to
pass
into
Europe
with
an
Army
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
Roman
Wars
with
Antiochus
,
and
his
Adherents
.
§
.
1.
SEleucus
Nicanor
slain
by
Ptolomy
Cerannus
,
Anno
4.
Clymp
.
124.
Antiochus
Soter
his
Son
succeeded
Nineteen
Years
,
to
whom
Berosus
the
Chaldaean
Dedicated
his
Assyrian-History
,
which
is
notoriously
falsified
by
Fryar
Annius
.
He
neglected
revenging
his
Fathers
Death
,
who
had
so
loved
him
that
he
gave
him
Stratonica
his
own
Wife
,
being
sick
for
her
.
Antiochus
the
God
,
as
the
flattering
Melesians
called
him
for
freeing
them
from
Timarchus
the
Tyrant
,
succeeded
Fifteen
Year
.
His
first
Wife
was
Laodice
,
to
whom
he
took
also
Bernice
the
Daughter
of
Ptolomy
Philadelphus
,
King
of
Egypt
,
and
so
compounded
the
War
between
them
;
but
falling
into
the
hatred
of
Laodice
,
she
Poisoned
him
for
it
,
when
her
Son
Seleucus
Callinicus
was
ready
to
Reign
:
She
also
murthered
Bernice
,
and
her
Son
,
two
or
three
Years
after
Ptolomy's
Death
,
but
the
Brother
reveng'd
it
.
Ptolomy
Philodelphus
,
Son
of
Ptolomy
the
first
King
of
Egypt
,
after
Alexander
,
began
to
Reign
with
his
Father
,
and
continued
Forty
Years
:
He
was
first
derived
from
Alexander's
Successours
which
made
League
with
Rome
,
and
his
Off-spring
,
the
last
of
those
Royal
Families
they
rooted
out
.
He
set
at
Liberty
all
the
Iews
which
his
Father
made
Slaves
in
Egypt
,
and
sent
rich
Gifts
to
God's
Temple
in
Ierusalem
,
and
requested
of
Eleazer
the
Books
of
Holy
Scripture
,
and
seventy
two
Learned
Hebrews
to
Translate
them
into
Greek
,
to
furnish
his
Library
in
Alexandria
,
of
which
Genebrard
thinks
Iesus
,
Sirach
was
one
,
whom
Iansenius
proveth
then
living
.
Iosephus
Antiq.
li.
12.
c.
2.
reports
one
Aristaeus
writ
the
History
thereof
.
Seleucus
Callinicus
began
his
Reign
with
his
Father's
Murder
,
which
cost
his
Mothers
Life
,
she
being
slain
by
Ptolomaeus
Evergetes
in
revenge
of
his
Sister
who
Invaded
Seleucus
,
but
was
called
Home
by
Domestick
Troubles
.
Seleucus
perceiving
himself
not
beloved
of
his
Subjects
sought
not
to
gain
them
by
merit
,
but
by
force
prepares
a
great
Fleet
against
them
,
whereon
all
his
hope
relyed
,
which
God
overwhelmed
in
the
Sea
,
and
himself
hardly
escaped
.
His
Subjects
hoping
he
would
become
a
new
Man
,
in
Commiseration
offer
him
their
Service
,
which
so
revived
him
,
that
he
raised
an
Army
against
Ptolomy
,
who
overthrew
him
;
which
made
him
send
for
aid
to
his
Brother
Antiochus
Hierax
,
or
Hawk
(
for
he
cared
not
on
whom
he
Preyed
,
)
who
was
but
fourteen
Years
Old
,
and
was
extream
Ambitious
.
Before
he
came
,
Seleuchus
made
Peace
with
Ptolomaeus
,
but
had
no
Peace
of
his
Brother
,
who
overthrew
him
:
But
shortly
after
overthrown
himself
by
Eumenes
King
of
Pergamus
,
Son
of
Attalus
,
and
forced
to
flye
away
,
was
taken
up
in
Capadocia
by
Artamenes
,
who
designed
to
betray
him
,
which
made
him
take
his
Wings
to
Egypt
,
where
Ptolomy
,
knowing
his
persidious
Nature
,
imprisoned
him
;
whence
escaping
by
means
of
a
Harlot
,
he
fell
into
the
hands
of
Thieves
,
who
murthered
him
.
Seleuchus
at
this
time
going
to
subdue
the
Bactrians
and
Parthians
,
was
taken
Prisoner
by
Arsaces
Founder
of
the
Parthian
Kingdom
,
who
yet
released
him
;
but
returning
Home
,
he
broke
his
Neck
by
a
fall
from
his
Horse
,
after
twenty
Years
Reign
.
Seleuchus
Ceraunus
succeeded
his
Father
Three
Years
,
and
was
slain
by
Treason
,
leaving
Antiochus
his
Brother
to
succeed
;
and
Achaeus
to
Govern
the
Army
.
§
.
2.
Ptolomaeus
Evergetes
,
who
suceeded
Philadelphus
,
yet
Reigned
,
having
Married
Berenice
,
Daughter
of
Magas
King
of
Cyrene
,
added
it
to
his
Kingdom
,
and
as
he
thought
,
the
Countries
of
Co●losyria
,
Palestine
,
&c.
His
,
and
his
Successours
Wars
with
the
Seleucidae
,
were
Prophecied
of
by
Daniel
.
Onias
the
High
Priest
had
provoked
him
,
by
detaining
covetously
twenty
Talents
Tribute
,
but
was
pacified
by
Iosephus
a
Iew
;
and
having
Reigned
Twenty
six
Years
,
Dyed
in
the
139
Olympiad
.
Antiochus
,
scarce
Fifteen
Years
Old
when
he
began
his
Reign
,
which
lasted
Thirty
six
Years
,
in
his
Minority
was
wholly
Governed
by
one
Hermias
an
Ambitions
Man
,
who
incited
him
unseasonably
to
War
against
Ptolomaeus
,
for
recovery
of
Coelosyria
,
&c.
while
Molo
the
Kings
Lieutenant
in
Media
Rebelled
.
Xenaetas
is
sent
with
Forces
into
Media
,
which
are
overthrown
,
while
Antiochus
lay
in
the
Valley
of
Marsyas
,
between
Libanus
and
Antilibanus
,
seeking
to
pass
into
Coelosyria
.
Hearing
therefore
the
News
of
Xenaetas
,
he
hastens
into
Media
,
which
he
recovered
from
Molo
,
whose
left
Wing
Revolting
to
the
King
,
Molo
with
divers
of
his
Friends
,
to
shorten
the
work
,
killed
themselves
,
and
so
prevented
the
Hangman
with
their
own
Swords
.
After
this
came
the
joyful
News
of
his
Queen's
being
Deliver'd
of
a
Son
.
Fortune
being
thus
bountiful
,
Antigonus
Marches
against
Artabanes
King
of
the
Atropians
,
who
being
very
Old
and
Timerous
yielded
to
whatever
he
Propos'd
.
Antiochus
in
the
East
▪
thought
good
to
visit
his
Borders
between
the
Caspian
and
Euxine
Sea
,
in
which
Journey
his
Physician
informed
him
against
Hermits
,
of
whom
himself
was
grown
Jealous
,
and
therefore
consented
to
his
killing
.
About
these
times
Achaeus
rebelled
,
in
hope
the
King
would
perish
in
his
Expedition
;
yet
Antiochus
more
intending
the
recovery
of
Coelosyria
,
neglected
him
till
he
had
gotten
Seleucia
,
first
called
Antigonia
,
founded
by
Antigonus
,
and
after
won
by
Seleuchus
,
and
then
by
Ptolomy
.
Such
is
the
vanity
of
Men
,
who
think
to
eternize
their
Names
,
not
by
works
of
Vertue
,
but
of
Greatness
,
which
never
lasteth
long
.
Theodotus
the
Aetolian
,
Ptolomy's
Mercenary
,
which
formerl●
d●fended
Caelosyria
ag●inst
Antioc●us
,
now
weary
of
his
former
Faithfulness
(
Mercenary
like
)
sells
it
to
him
,
who
took
possession
of
Tirus
and
Ptolomais
,
with
the
Aegyptian
Fleet
there
.
Antiochus
,
herewith
emboldned
,
aims
at
Egypt
it self
,
ruled
by
Agathocles
and
Sosibius
,
whilst
Ptolomy
himself
minds
only
his
Pleasure
.
These
two
make
secret
preparation
,
but
openly
solicite
Peace
by
themselves
and
several
of
their
Allies
;
and
Antiochus
willing
to
rest
this
Winter
,
agreeth
on
a
Truce
for
four
Months
to
Treat
of
Peace
,
which
he
designed
only
to
lull
his
Enemies
asleep
,
who
watched
him
better
than
he
did
them
.
During
the
Truce
,
Embassadours
from
Egypt
are
heard
,
and
both
sides
plead
their
right
to
Coelosyria
,
and
propound
Covenants
,
but
both
would
have
it
,
or
nothing
.
The
Truce
ended
,
Antiochus
takes
the
Field
,
presuming
his
ordinary
Power
will
serve
against
his
unprovided
Enemies
;
but
was
deceived
,
and
well
beaten
for
it
at
Raphia
,
losing
Ten
Thousand
Foot
out
of
Seventy
Thousand
,
and
Four
Hundred
Horse
out
of
Six
Thousand
,
●n
which
Ptolomy
exceeded
,
as
Antiochus
did
in
Elephants
:
After
which
he
seeks
Peace
,
though
what
he
had
gotten
in
Syria
was
fallen
from
him
.
Antiochus
after
this
,
followed
the
suppression
of
Achaeus
,
whom
he
soon
penn'd
up
in
Sardis
,
which
yet
he
could
not
take
in
two
Years
,
till
a
Cretian
,
observed
by
Ravens
which
continually
pitched
upon
part
of
the
Wall
where
Carrion
wa●
cast
into
the
Ditch
,
that
there
it
was
unguarded
;
as
indeed
it
was
,
being
thought
unapproachable
;
yet
here
,
though
with
difficulty
,
the
Town
was
won
,
and
he
driven
into
the
Castle
,
out
of
which
,
also
he
was
drawn
by
a
Cretian
trick
of
one
Bolis
a
Cretian
,
which
knew
all
the
difficult
passages
of
the
Rocks
,
on
which
the
Castle
stood
.
Ptolomy
desiring
to
deliver
Achaeus
out
of
his
danger
,
hired
this
Cretian
,
who
undertook
it
with
Cambysus
his
Country-man
,
as
very
a
Cretian
as
himself
(
that
is
,
as
false
a
Knave
)
and
brought
him
out
,
but
betrayed
him
to
Antiochus
;
who
seeing
him
,
could
not
refrain
Tears
,
considering
the
Calamities
incident
to
great
Fortunes
,
but
Condemned
him
to
a
cruel
Death
.
Antiochus
some
Years
after
,
made
an
Expedition
against
the
Hircanians
and
Parthians
,
a
little
Nation
,
subject
to
the
Median
Government
,
which
was
now
in
the
hand
of
Antiochus's
Lieutenant
,
whose
Insolency
provoked
Arsaces
a
Noble-man
to
Rebel
,
and
made
himself
King
.
He
succeeded
so
well
,
that
he
withstood
Seleucus
Callinicus
,
and
took
him
Prisoner
,
but
entertained
him
nobly
,
and
released
him
;
his
Posterity
increased
the
Dominion
.
Arsaces
the
Second
now
Reigned
,
against
whom
Antiochus
led
such
an
Army
as
he
could
not
encounter
,
till
Antiochus
had
pass'd
through
the
Country
,
and
won
Tambrace
in
Hyrcania
,
by
which
time
he
had
gathered
such
Forces
as
enabled
him
to
try
Battel
.
After
this
he
sought
Peace
,
which
Antiochus
granted
,
making
him
a
Friend
whom
he
could
not
force
to
be
a
Subject
.
The
like
Expedition
made
against
the
Bactrians
Governed
by
Euthydemus
,
with
whom
also
he
made
Peace
;
and
went
over
Caucasus
to
review
the
Old
League
with
the
Indians
.
§
.
3.
Ptolomoeus
Philopa●er
,
so
called
by
derision
,
as
having
made
away
Father
and
Mother
,
as
it
is
thought
,
though
he
began
to
Reign
young
after
the
Batt●l
at
Raphia
,
gave
himself
over
to
Sensuality
;
and
by
the
instigation
of
Agathoclea
his
Strumpet
,
Sister
to
Agathocles
,
murdered
his
Wife
,
set
his
Sister
,
which
was
Arsinoe
,
by
whom
he
had
Ptolomaeus
Epiphanes
,
which
he
left
but
five
Years
Old
,
unto
the
tuition
of
Agathocles
.
He
Assembled
the
Macedonians
,
which
were
the
Kings
ordinary
Forces
in
Pay
.
(
Not
all
Born
in
Macedon
,
but
of
the
Posterity
of
them
which
Planted
in
Egypt
with
Ptolomaeus
Lagus
,
and
would
not
be
called
Egyptians
,
as
neither
would
the
Kings
,
)
To
these
he
made
an
Oration
with
Tears
,
intreating
their
Fidelity
to
the
King
,
whom
he
shewed
in
his
Sister's
Arms
,
and
accused
one
Tlepolemus
of
Treason
;
but
finding
himself
deceived
,
he
departed
;
and
upon
his
taking
one
of
them
upon
suspicion
of
Treason
against
himself
,
they
rose
in
Arms
,
took
away
the
King
,
slew
him
,
dragged
the
Strumpet
his
Sister
naked
through
the
Streets
of
Alexandria
,
as
also
her
Mother
the
Bawd
,
and
tore
them
in
pieces
.
Antiochus
,
and
Philip
of
Macedon
,
thought
to
make
advantage
of
these
troubles
in
Egypt
,
and
to
divide
the
Orphans
Estate
between
them
.
But
the
Romans
whom
Philopater
had
obliged
in
the
Punick
War
,
being
Solicited
,
were
easily
persuaded
to
protect
the
Child
.
The
Macedonian
was
imployed
at
Home
.
Antiochus
having
recovered
his
losses
in
Syria
,
the
Iews
were
civilly
treated
by
him
:
And
he
suffered
himself
to
be
persuaded
by
the
Romans
,
to
forbear
the
Egyptians
.
He
also
sent
to
make
League
with
the
Romans
,
who
applyed
themselves
to
give
him
all
satisfaction
,
though
they
secretly
intended
otherwise
,
till
they
had
effected
their
design
for
Macedon
.
Antiochus
dealt
after
the
same
manner
with
Philip
,
and
with
Eumenes
,
Son
of
Attalus
,
King
of
Pergamus
,
offering
either
of
them
a
Daughter
,
and
yet
endeavour'd
to
destroy
them
.
Eumenes
excuseth
his
refusal
,
and
tells
his
Brethren
(
who
wondred
at
it
)
that
in
taking
the
Offer
he
should
fall
into
the
Quarrel
against
the
Romans
,
who
would
surely
make
War
upon
him
.
The
Rhodians
also
had
the
prudence
to
foresee
that
Storm
,
when
they
threatned
to
set
upon
his
Fleet
,
if
it
did
pass
a
certain
Promontory
in
Cilicia
:
Thus
seeking
to
keep
him
f●om
joyning
with
Philip
their
Enemy
,
and
molesting
the
South
of
Asia
belonging
to
P●olomy
,
the
next
Spring
he
passed
over
Hellespont
into
Europe
,
and
re-edified
,
and
peopled
Lysimachia
.
§
.
4.
Rome
having
temporized
with
Antiochus
,
till
the
War
in
Macedon
was
ended
,
and
most
of
Greece
become
little
better
than
Clyents
,
L.
Cornelius
is
sent
unto
Antiochus
in
more
plain
Terms
,
urging
his
restoring
to
Ptolomy
what
he
had
lately
taken
from
him
,
and
the
like
also
to
Philip
,
and
to
let
the
free
Cities
in
Asia
rest
quiet
,
and
requiring
a
Reason
for
his
bringing
such
an
Army
into
Europe
.
Antiochus
wonders
the
Romans
should
trouble
themselves
with
Asian
matters
,
more
than
he
with
Italian
,
and
answers
the
rest
so
as
Cornelius
replyed
not
;
but
upon
false
rumours
of
Ptolomy's
Death
he
hasteth
thither
,
having
Commission
for
that
purpose
.
Antiochus
also
hasteth
thither
,
with
all
his
Sea-Forces
,
to
take
possession
;
but
hearing
Ptolomy
was
alive
,
he
took
another
way
;
and
after
a
dangerous
Shipwrack
recovered
Seleucia
,
and
so
went
to
Antiochia
,
where
he
was
secure
for
that
Winter
.
Rome
in
the
mean
time
is
careful
to
secure
Greece
and
Macedon
,
against
the
Asian
War
,
the
Fame
whereof
coming
to
Carthage
,
gave
Hannibal's
Enemies
occasion
to
contrive
his
Expulsion
.
He
had
of
late
put
on
the
long
Robe
,
being
chosen
Praetor
,
and
reformed
the
Treasurers
who
Robbed
the
Treasury
,
and
brought
the
Judges
to
be
Annual
,
who
had
been
for
Life
,
which
inflamed
their
Envy
.
Rome
is
informed
his
Faction
was
strong
,
and
will
be
in
Arms
suddenly
;
for
preventing
whereof
three
Embassadours
,
are
sent
,
pretending
his
well-wishe●s
,
as
also
other
business
about
Masanissa
;
for
Rome
is
glad
of
such
an
occasion
against
him
,
though
P.
Scipio
dissuaded
that
dishonourable
course
;
and
Hannibal
,
for
all
the
pretence
,
knew
their
meaning
,
and
having
shewed
himself
in
the
Assembly
,
and
in
the
Evening
walking
out
with
two
Friends
,
took
Horse
where
he
had
appointed
them
,
and
that
Night
came
to
a
Tower
of
his
own
,
where
he
had
a
Ship
always
furnished
for
such
purpose
,
and
so
Sailed
to
Tyre
,
and
thence
to
Antiochus
at
Ephesus
,
who
is
exceedingly
rejoyced
at
his
coming
.
But
what
could
this
great
General
do
in
the
Asiatique
War
?
He
could
not
make
such
Souldiers
of
base
Asiatiques
,
as
of
hardy
Spaniards
,
Gauls
and
Africans
,
&c.
N●y
,
could
he
do
it
,
yet
the
Pride
of
Antiochus's
Court
,
the
Baseness
of
his
Flatteries
,
and
a
Thousand
Vexations
would
make
his
Virtues
unprofitable
,
being
a
banished
Desolate
Man
,
wanting
his
Brethren
to
assist
him
.
But
Antiochus
was
more
careful
of
Peace
with
Rome
,
sending
to
Quintius
,
to
require
the
Faithful
keeping
of
it
,
though
the
Romans
intended
nothing
less
,
as
the
common
talk
at
Rome
,
and
Quintius's
stay
in
Greece
,
and
seeking
pretences
not
to
Depart
,
did
Argue
.
For
being
secure
of
Philip
,
Greece
being
at
Peace
,
Antiochus
still
Solicites
Peace
.
But
the
Aetolians
are
much
convinced
,
that
Quintius
should
still
keep
Possession
of
C●alcis
,
Demetrias
,
and
Acrocorinthus
.
Nabis
,
Tyrant
of
Lacedemon
kept
Argos
in
Bondage
,
which
concerns
the
Romans
in
Honour
to
make
free
,
saith
Quintius
,
which
the
Aetolians
will
undertake
.
Yet
in
a
common
Assembly
of
all
the
States
,
Quintius
is
intreated
to
do
it
,
as
being
easie
,
when
all
the
Confedrates
were
joined
with
him
.
After
this
,
the
Romans
depart
out
of
Greece
,
and
Titus
Quintius
Triumpheth
at
Rome
.
Quintius
and
his
Associates
from
Rome
,
and
Antiochus
his
Embassadours
make
many
Treaties
to
no
purpose
,
but
to
give
Antiochus
leisure
of
two
Years
to
prepare
for
War
The
Roman
Conditions
were
not
less
dishonourable
for
him
to
yield
to
,
than
unreasonable
for
them
to
Demand
.
For
though
,
they
which
have
been
at
War
,
and
gotten
no
great
advantage
of
each
other
,
may
demand
restitution
of
things
gotten
,
or
lost
;
Yet
between
them
,
who
never
fell
out
,
for
wrong
done
,
or
received
,
there
can
no
such
Conditions
for
establishing
Friendship
be
proposed
:
Seeing
it
is
reasonable
,
that
each
should
enjoy
their
own
;
and
neither
take
Superiority
over
the
other
to
prescribe
Conditions
,
as
Conquerours
may
do
.
§
.
5.
Rome
,
after
Hannibal's
departure
out
of
Italy
,
was
continually
Infested
with
Insurrections
of
the
Insubrians
,
Boijans
,
and
other
Cisalpine
Gauls
,
with
the
Ligurians
;
who
having
served
together
under
Mago
,
and
Amilcar
,
became
such
Friendly
partakers
of
each
others
Fortune
,
that
they
seldom
undertook
any
Enterprize
,
but
together
.
The
Cisalpine
Gauls
,
or
Lumbards
,
had
been
kept
under
by
Rome
,
from
the
second
Punick
War
,
until
Hannibal
invaded
Italy
,
and
held
out
after
by
the
assistance
of
the
Ligurians
;
a
stout
,
subtle
,
hardy
,
poor
People
,
induring
hardness
,
and
not
discouraged
by
losses
;
obstinate
in
War
,
without
respect
of
keeping
Covenant
,
and
continu'd
Enemies
and
Friends
more
by
Custom
,
as
Savages
do
,
than
by
Judgment
.
The
Roman
War
with
them
,
served
to
train
their
Men
to
Hardness
,
and
Military
patience
.
Spain
also
,
after
Scipio's
departure
,
put
Rome
to
continual
employment
,
slew
a
Proconsul
.
Porcius
Cato
Consul
,
had
almost
as
much
work
there
,
as
the
Re-conquest
of
Spain
:
He
began
to
disarm
them
,
which
made
them
desperate
;
he
cast
down
all
their
Walls
,
and
brought
the
Country
to
that
pass
,
that
it
was
in
no
danger
to
be
lost
long
after
.
Hannibal
being
forced
to
leave
Carthage
,
his
Enemies
promise
themselves
and
their
City
all
the
happiness
which
obedience
to
Rome
could
afford
;
but
coming
to
try
the
Controversie
before
the
Senate
with
King
Masanissa
,
who
had
taken
from
them
some
Land
,
which
he
claimed
anciently
belonging
to
his
Fore-fathers
,
they
found
how
little
regard
they
had
to
Carthage
.
§
.
6.
The
Aetolians
discontented
with
the
Peace
made
by
the
Romans
,
as
finding
their
Merit
undervalued
,
invite
Philip
,
Antiochus
,
and
Nabis
,
against
the
Romans
.
Nabis
beginneth
and
besiegeth
Gytheum
,
and
wasteth
Achaea
.
P●ilopoemen
was
now
Praetor
of
Achaea
,
to
whose
discretion
all
being
referred
,
he
began
with
a
Sea-fight
,
wherein
his
skill
failed
;
then
he
fell
to
his
own
Element
to
prove
the
Enemy
at
Land
,
where
his
skill
in
discerning
the
advantages
of
Ground
,
was
excellent
,
and
by
an
Ambush
intrapped
his
Enemy
and
slew
many
.
So
likewise
,
he
deceived
Nabis
by
a
counterfeit
Fugitive
,
which
told
him
Philopoemen
designed
to
get
between
him
and
Lacedemon
,
which
made
him
hasten
Homeward
,
leaving
some
Troops
to
Guard
his
Camp
,
which
was
presently
fired
,
and
he
pursued
so
hard
that
his
People
●led
into
a
Wood
,
thinking
to
get
Home
in
the
Night
;
but
the
Ways
being
laid
,
hardly
a
quarter
of
them
got
into
Sparta
.
While
the
Romans
are
busie
in
Greece
to
prepare
War
with
Antiochus
,
their
Embassadours
with
Antiochus
Treat
of
Peace
;
and
there
meeting
with
Hannibal
,
and
conferring
often
with
him
,
Antiochus
grew
jealous
,
till
he
was
informed
by
him
of
the
Oath
his
Father
had
made
him
take
,
never
to
be
Friends
with
the
Romans
.
Antiochus
rejecting
the
dear
rated
Peace
offered
by
Rome
,
complies
with
the
Aetolians
,
who
thereupon
in
their
Panaetolium
,
or
common
Assembly
of
the
Nation
,
decree
to
call
Antiochus
into
Greece
,
to
decide
their
Controversie
with
the
Romans
.
The
execution
of
the
Decree
was
referred
to
the
Apocleti
,
or
Privy-Council
,
who
suddenly
surprized
Demetrias
,
but
failed
of
Chalcis
;
yet
they
got
Lacedemon
by
killing
Nabis
their
Friend
,
under
pretence
to
give
him
aid
in
his
weakness
,
after
his
Overthrow
by
Philopoemen
;
but
while
they
were
busie
in
rifling
his
Palace
,
the
Citizens
took
Arms
and
slew
them
.
Philopoemen
,
while
Lacedemon
was
in
this
doubtful
Estate
,
went
to
it
,
and
called
out
the
chief
Citizens
,
persuading
them
to
inco●porate
the
City
unto
Achaea
,
which
they
yielded
unto
.
§
.
7.
Antiochus
,
upon
Thoas
,
the
Aetolians
Counsel
,
changed
his
purpose
of
sending
Hannibal
with
a
Fleet
against
the
Romans
in
Africa
,
and
ordered
him
presently
to
pass
over
to
Greece
,
which
he
performed
,
but
with
no
such
numbers
as
were
expected
,
having
only
Forty
serviceable
Ships
,
Six
Elephants
,
Ten
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Five
Hundred
Horse
;
which
smalness
of
number
he
excused
,
promising
shortly
to
fill
all
Greece
.
Being
chosen
their
General
,
he
went
first
against
Chalcis
,
thinking
to
gain
them
with
words
,
but
could
not
till
he
returned
with
greater
Power
;
upon
this
,
the
rest
of
the
Island
of
Eubaea
yielded
.
Then
Embassadours
are
sent
to
all
Quarters
to
persuade
them
to
join
with
King
Antiochus
,
who
came
to
procure
their
Freedom
;
they
answer
as
had
the
Chalicidians
,
Their
Freedom
could
not
be
bettered
.
They
meet
with
Quintius
at
an
Achaean
Council
,
where
the
Aetolians
and
Antiocheans
extol
one
another
,
by
which
Quintius
took
opportunity
to
shew
their
vanity
,
and
the
Kings
weakness
both
in
Judgment
and
Power
,
and
that
he
and
the
Aetolians
did
but
delude
each
other
:
So
War
was
Proclaimed
against
them
.
Thus
as
the
turbulent
Aetolians
were
only
forward
with
Antiochus
against
the
Romans
,
so
the
Achaeans
do
at
last
declare
for
them
;
all
the
rest
stand
doubtful
,
except
Elamis
,
who
loved
the
Aetolians
,
and
the
Eubaeans
and
Boeotians
forced
by
Antiochus
,
with
the
Magnetians
and
Athamanians
.
Antiochus
confers
with
these
,
and
Hannibal
long
neglected
,
by
reason
of
the
bragging
Aetolians
,
is
consulted
,
who
spake
plainly
his
mind
:
That
as
for
these
Confederates
,
their
weakness
and
fear
made
them
uncertain
Friends
,
whereas
if
the
Macedonian
had
been
engaged
,
he
was
strong
and
could
not
start
,
having
once
fallen
off
from
Rome
;
but
if
he
dare
not
,
let
him
keep
at
Work
at
Home
;
and
let
the
Gauls
be
provoked
,
and
a
strong
Power
sent
into
Italy
,
while
the
King
proceeds
at
Greece
.
They
are
pleased
with
the
brave
Speech
of
this
great
Spirit
;
but
nothing
is
done
,
except
forcing
Thessaly
,
where
yet
Larissa
withstood
his
Army
,
and
was
relieved
by
the
Romans
,
at
whose
sight
he
rose
and
went
to
Chalcis
,
to
promote
the
Love
of
a
trappanning
Woman
.
M.
Acilius
,
Consul
,
comes
into
Greece
with
Ten
Thousand
Foot
,
Two
Thousand
Horse
,
and
Fifteen
Elephants
,
to
whom
Ptolomy
,
Philip
,
Carthage
and
Masanissa
offer
their
assistance
,
but
only
Philip
is
accepted
,
and
recompenced
with
Athamania
,
Aminander
the
King
being
expelled
.
All
Thessaly
willingly
yielded
,
and
Antiochus
is
perplexed
,
crying
out
he
was
betrayed
,
and
called
upon
the
Aetolians
,
who
sent
in
some
small
Forces
,
with
which
and
his
own
,
he
took
the
Passage
of
the
Straits
of
Thermopylae
,
out
of
which
nevertheless
he
was
beaten
by
the
Consul
Porcius
Cato's
indefatigable
labour
,
in
finding
out
an
unknown
Passage
up
,
where
the
Aetolians
had
six
Hundred
to
keep
the
Place
,
whom
he
put
to
flight
,
and
following
them
was
led
to
Antiochus's
Camp
,
upon
sight
of
whom
all
ran
away
,
and
Antiochus
forsaketh
Greece
.
In
few
days
all
that
Antiochus
had
got
was
recovered
,
and
Heraclia
won
from
the
Aetolians
to
their
great
Terrour
,
they
having
sent
Post
to
Antiochus
for
Aid
before
they
had
been
subdued
by
the
Romans
,
who
now
left
no
Enemy
behind
against
their
Invading
Asia
.
Antiochus
upon
that
consideration
,
sent
Nicanor
with
Money
and
promise
of
Forces
;
but
upon
loss
of
Heraclia
they
sue
humbly
to
the
Consul
,
who
will
scarcely
hear
them
.
In
the
end
offering
to
yield
to
the
Romans
,
upon
discretion
,
he
required
such
Conditions
as
they
thought
slavish
;
whereupon
he
offered
to
lay
Chains
upon
them
,
but
was
over
persuaded
.
So
he
went
to
besiege
Naupactus
while
Quintius
was
settling
Peloponesus
,
from
whence
he
came
to
the
Consul
when
the
earnest
Suit
of
the
Aetolians
had
procured
Truce
,
while
they
might
send
to
Rome
,
which
they
did
to
no
purpose
▪
whereupon
they
Sue
for
Pardon
.
The
Consul
suddenly
attempeth
Lamia
,
and
won
it
,
while
they
prepare
against
him
at
Naupactus
,
and
then
goeth
to
Amphysia
.
§
.
8.
Cornelius
Scipio
is
chosen
Consul
,
and
upon
Publius
Scipio
Africanus's
offer
to
be
his
Lieutenant
,
is
appointed
to
Asia
;
who
having
Thirteen
Thousand
Foot
,
and
an
Hundred
Horse
,
came
into
Greece
,
and
took
charge
of
that
Army
at
Amphysia
,
which
presently
was
forsaken
;
but
the
Castle
held
out
and
was
thought
impregnable
,
which
made
Publius
Scipio
procure
a
Years
Truce
for
them
,
much
desiring
to
be
in
Asia
.
So
that
the
Scipio's
set
forward
,
and
in
Macedon
find
all
desired
assistance
,
and
Philip
to
accompany
them
to
the
Hellespont
,
where
they
stay
till
the
Navy
to
Transport
them
be
ready
.
At
the
Sea
this
Spring
Polixenidas
banished
Rhodia
,
but
Antioc●us's
faithful
Admiral
desiring
to
be
revenged
,
hearing
the
Rhodian
Fleet
lay
at
Samos
,
sent
the
Admiral
private
Intelligence
,
that
if
his
Banishment
might
be
repealed
,
he
would
betray
the
Kings
Fleet.
After
agreement
between
them
,
the
Rhodian
grew
secure
,
so
that
Polixenidas
coming
suddenly
upon
him
,
took
or
sunk
all
but
five
.
Seleucus
Son
of
Antiochus
besieged
Pergamus
,
which
was
defended
by
Attalus
,
Brother
of
King
Eumenes
,
who
was
assisted
by
Diophanes
,
b●ed
up
by
Philopoemen
with
a
Thousand
Foot
,
and
an
Hundred
Horse
;
He
observing
from
the
Walls
how
careless
the
Enemy
was
,
went
out
with
his
Achaeans
,
and
encamped
near
the
Enemy
,
who
derided
his
boldness
,
and
seeing
him
so
quiet
,
became
secure
,
but
were
soon
surprized
,
and
many
slain
:
So
that
after
such
another
defeat
,
Seleucus
was
forced
to
quit
the
Siege
.
Antiochus
shortly
after
lost
Forty
Gallies
near
Myonesus
,
a
Promontory
in
Asia
,
being
Overthrown
by
the
Romans
and
Rhodians
,
so
that
he
had
but
Forty
nine
left
.
Upon
this
he
called
Home
the
Garrison
from
Lysimachia
,
and
Mustred
all
his
Forces
,
intending
only
his
own
defence
,
to
which
he
desired
a
Supply
of
his
Father
in
Law
,
the
King
of
Cappadocia
:
But
he
hearing
the
Consul
was
Landed
in
Asia
,
sent
to
intreat
Peace
,
offering
to
free
what
Towns
he
would
name
upon
the
Coast
,
yea
to
part
Asia
with
them
,
and
bear
half
their
Charge
.
All
this
the
Consul
thought
too
little
;
he
will
have
all
the
Charges
,
and
all
the
lesser
Asia
freed
,
and
him
confined
over
Mount
Taurus
;
to
which
Publius
Scipio
adviseth
the
Kings
Embassadour
to
persuade
his
Master
,
when
he
privately
solicited
his
mediation
to
the
Consul
.
His
King
esteeming
these
demands
no
less
than
if
he
had
been
Conquered
,
would
not
listen
to
them
,
having
Seventy
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Twelve
Thousand
Horse
,
Ninety
two
Elephants
,
and
many
Armed
Chariots
after
the
Eastern
manner
,
with
Sithes
;
nor
did
he
fear
him
.
For
hearing
Publius
Scipio
was
sick
,
he
sent
him
his
Son
,
whom
he
had
taken
Prisoner
and
used
honourably
;
which
comforted
the
Father
,
who
for
requital
wished
him
not
to
fight
till
he
heard
of
his
coming
to
the
Camp
.
The
King
hereupon
removed
to
Magnesia
on
Sypylus
,
and
Fortified
himself
,
being
followed
by
the
Consul
,
who
offered
him
Battle
,
which
he
would
not
accept
;
till
at
last
fearing
to
dishearten
his
Men
,
when
the
Consul
took
the
Field
and
set
his
Men
in
order
,
he
also
did
the
like
,
which
made
an
admirable
Show
for
numbers
and
variety
,
through
the
different
manner
every
Nation
used
.
It
is
shameful
to
relate
,
and
incredible
to
believe
,
how
little
resistance
this
brave
Show
of
Asiatiques
made
,
suffering
themselves
to
be
slain
like
so
many
Beasts
,
to
the
Number
of
Fifty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Four
Thousand
Horse
,
besides
Prisoners
,
with
only
the
loss
of
three
Hundred
Roman
Foot
,
Twenty
four
Horse
,
and
Twenty
five
of
Eumenes's
Men.
Antiochus
sends
from
Apamea
,
whither
he
was
fled
,
an
Embassadour
with
full
Power
to
submit
to
what
the
Consul
would
require
,
to
which
Publius
Scipio
obtained
leave
to
Answer
,
because
it
should
be
moderate
▪
He
requireth
Fifteen
Thousand
Talents
to
be
paid
at
set
times
;
That
Antiochus
shall
abandon
all
on
this
side
Taurus
,
pay
Eumenes
four
Hundred
Talents
,
and
a
proportion
of
Corn
;
put
in
Twenty
Hostages
,
and
deliver
Hannibal
,
and
Thoas
the
Aetolian
,
unto
the
Romans
.
Antiochus's
Embassadour
comes
to
Rome
,
accompanied
with
King
Eumenes
and
the
Rhodians
;
and
the
Peace
is
Confirmed
with
the
division
of
the
Conquests
among
the
Roman
Allies
to
their
full
satisfaction
.
Cornelius
Scipio
returning
,
hath
a
Triumph
exceeding
any
Ten
before
,
and
had
the
Sirname
Asiatique
for
his
Title
,
as
the
Merits
of
his
Victory
,
tho'
the
Virtue
requisite
was
short
of
that
in
Publius
Scipio
.
§
.
9.
Marcus
Fulvius
,
and
Curius
Manlius
the
Consuls
,
have
Greece
and
Asia
divided
between
them
,
being
more
than
one
could
look
after
at
once
,
having
the
Aetolians
to
reduce
unto
the
acknowledgment
of
the
Romans
,
and
their
new
Conquests
in
Asia
to
be
regulated
.
In
the
interim
of
the
Aetolians
Truce
,
Aminander
(
whose
Kingdom
of
Athamania
the
Romans
had
permitted
Philip
to
Possess
)
found
means
to
recover
it
,
as
the
Aetolians
did
the
Amphilochians
and
Aperantians
.
Fulvius
being
come
into
Greece
,
besieged
the
noble
City
Ambracia
,
which
much
imported
the
Aetolians
not
to
lose
,
and
yet
were
not
able
to
relieve
it
:
So
that
the
Athenians
and
Rhodians
interceed
for
Peace
,
which
the
Consul
(
finding
the
difficulty
of
winning
the
Town
)
condescended
to
.
To
Rome
they
go
,
and
agree
to
divers
Articles
,
which
make
them
more
obnoxious
to
Rome
than
any
people
of
Greece
.
Consul
Manlius
in
Asia
,
visited
all
that
Antiochus
had
lost
on
this
side
Taurus
,
and
loaded
himself
with
the
Booty
,
and
at
length
came
to
the
Gallo-Grecians
upon
the
River
Halis
;
who
took
all
they
had
,
and
went
up
to
the
Mountains
Olympus
and
Margaena
,
hoping
the
Consul
either
would
not
follow
,
or
be
easily
repelled
.
But
in
both
they
were
deceived
,
being
unfurnished
with
Arrows
or
Slings
,
or
defensive
Armour
,
and
so
in
the
end
were
forced
to
throw
themselves
off
the
Rocks
,
leaving
to
the
Romans
all
that
Wealth
which
they
had
gotten
by
long
robbing
their
Neighbours
.
He
forced
Ararathes
and
others
to
submit
,
from
whom
he
also
drew
,
what
he
could
get
.
Finally
,
having
sworn
the
Peace
of
Antiochus
,
and
taken
an
Oath
of
his
Embassadours
for
him
,
to
take
his
way
Home
by
Hellespont
,
loaden
with
rich
Spoils
;
and
accordingly
passing
through
Thrace
,
he
was
eased
of
the
carriage
of
no
small
part
,
not
without
the
instigation
of
Philip
,
grown
very
uneasie
with
the
Romans
for
not
respecting
him
according
to
his
Deserts
,
as
he
thought
.
But
the
Consuls
at
their
return
to
Rome
,
triumphed
;
and
Manlius
was
charged
with
sending
his
Armies
over
Taurus
,
the
fatal
Bounds
of
Rome
,
according
to
the
Sybills
Prophesie
:
Yet
Lucullus
and
Pompey
led
the
Roman
Army
over
those
Hills
with
Manlius
,
when
he
deferred
Triumph
,
there
being
an
hot
Inquisition
in
the
City
,
by
the
Tribunes
against
the
Scipio's
,
as
not
having
brought
into
the
Treasury
,
what
was
gotten
in
their
Victories
.
This
indignity
so
offended
Publius
Scipio
,
that
he
left
the
City
,
and
never
returned
,
redeemed
his
Brethren
,
and
his
Goods
were
all
confiscated
.
After
this
,
Manlius
brought
into
the
Treasury
as
much
as
made
the
last
Payment
of
the
Money
borrowed
of
Private
Men
in
the
Punick
War
.
Thus
began
the
Civil
War
,
of
the
Tongue
in
the
Roman
pleading
;
Security
from
danger
abroad
,
and
sufficient
employment
kindling
this
fire
at
Home
,
which
caught
hold
upon
that
great
Worthy
,
to
whose
Virtue
Rome
was
so
much
indebted
.
But
these
Factions
did
not
long
contain
themselves
within
the
hea●
of
words
;
but
when
Men
found
themselves
over-matched
at
the
Weapon
of
the
Tongue
,
whose
Art
in
leading
the
multitude
was
grown
to
perfection
,
they
turned
to
open
Hands
by
Prays
in
Streets
,
and
after
by
Battels
in
open
Fields
,
which
in
three
Generations
after
,
overthrew
the
insolent
Rule
both
of
Senate
and
People
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
second
Macedonian
War
.
ANtiochus
being
Overthrown
,
Philip
,
Eumenes
,
and
all
Greece
seemed
to
be
Free
Men
,
and
Govern
by
their
own
Laws
;
but
indeed
were
absolute
Vassals
to
Rome
,
which
of
the
five
Prerogatives
of
an
absolute
Monarch
,
or
Sovereign
Power
,
viz.
To
make
Laws
,
Magistrates
,
Peace
and
War
,
Coyn
Money
,
and
receive
Appeals
,
the
Romans
had
assumed
four
,
especially
the
greatest
,
which
is
Appeals
,
and
in
the
other
three
,
interposed
her self
at
Pleasure
.
Yet
Eumenes
living
far
off
,
and
the
Neighbour
Nations
not
well
subdued
,
and
obedient
to
Rome
,
he
was
long
unquestioned
of
any
thing
;
as
was
also
Masanissa
.
Philip's
Temper
was
more
noble
,
as
he
which
had
not
forgot
his
own
former
Greatness
,
Honour
of
his
Family
,
and
the
high
Reputation
of
his
Kingdom
.
His
Magnanimity
is
construed
Want
of
Reverence
to
the
Roman
Greatness
:
so
that
upon
the
complaint
of
Eumenes
and
the
States
of
Thessaly
,
he
must
depart
,
leaving
even
those
places
he
had
Conquered
,
by
the
Consent
of
Rome
.
Lisimachia
the
chief
City
in
Thrace
,
having
been
assistant
in
Philip's
Usurpation
,
was
destroyed
by
the
Thracians
,
and
Reedified
by
Antiochus
,
after
he
had
won
Chersonesus
,
both
which
the
Romans
bestowed
upon
Eumenes
:
To
these
Aenus
and
Maronea
had
belonged
,
both
gotten
by
Philip
,
and
Fortified
for
Guard
of
his
Kingdom
against
the
Barbarous
Thracians
,
which
now
Eumenes
beggeth
;
but
the
People
of
these
places
endeavour
their
own
Freedom
from
both
.
This
design
of
the
Maronites
so
provoked
Philip
,
that
by
Cassander
,
one
of
his
Men
in
Maronea
,
directed
by
Onomastus
his
Warden
of
the
Sea
Coast
,
the
Thracians
were
let
into
the
Town
,
which
was
sackt
by
them
:
And
when
Cassander
at
the
Romans
demand
,
was
to
be
sent
to
Rome
to
be
examined
about
it
,
he
was
Poisoned
by
the
Way
,
according
to
Machivel's
Rule
.
Philip
hereby
grew
further
into
question
at
Rome
,
but
sent
Demetrius
his
Son
,
who
had
been
Hostage
there
,
and
obtained
the
favour
for
him
to
answer
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Roman
Embassadour
which
had
judged
between
him
and
his
Neighbours
,
passing
through
Greece
,
hears
of
a
Controversie
between
the
Achaeans
and
Lacedemonians
,
which
Lycortus
the
Achaean
Praetor
,
told
Appius
Claudius
boldly
,
that
it
was
strange
,
that
the
Romans
should
call
their
faithful
Allies
to
account
,
as
if
they
were
Vassals
.
Appius
answered
like
a
Roman
Lord
,
and
threatned
to
force
them
,
and
shortly
after
,
the
Senate
made
void
all
Judgments
of
Death
,
or
Banishment
given
by
the
Achaeans
against
the
Lacedemonians
:
And
made
it
a
question
whether
Lacedemon
should
not
be
made
a
free
State
,
as
of
Old
:
Into
this
Slavery
,
had
the
Romans
brought
all
the
States
near
them
,
which
had
desired
their
Patronage
,
and
made
them
groan
under
the
Yoke
.
Demetrius
returned
to
his
Father
with
desired
Peace
;
more
for
his
own
sake
than
his
Fathers
,
as
they
wrote
to
Philip
,
which
made
the
Son
insolent
,
and
the
Father
to
hate
both
them
and
him
.
§
.
2.
Messene
,
which
had
been
annexed
to
the
Achaean
Commonwealth
against
their
Wills
,
grew
bold
upon
the
Romans
Peremptory
dealing
with
the
Achaeans
designing
to
fall
off
,
in
hope
to
become
a
free
State
again
:
Philopoemen
Praetor
of
Achaea
,
Levied
Forces
in
haste
to
meet
Dinocrates
the
Messenian
Captain
,
and
forced
him
to
retire
,
till
a
fresh
Supply
coming
from
Messene
,
compelled
him
to
retreat
,
in
which
labouring
to
make
Way
for
his
Horsemen
,
himself
weak
with
former
Sickness
was
dismounted
,
taken
,
and
carried
to
Messene
,
where
Dinocrates
seeing
him
so
generally
affected
,
hastned
his
Death
by
an
Hangman
,
which
brought
him
a
Cup
of
Poison
.
Hannibal
about
the
same
time
was
with
Prusias
King
of
Bythinia
,
to
whom
T.
Quintius
was
sent
to
demand
him
,
as
the
most
spiteful
Enemy
of
Rome
;
wherein
the
wretched
King
intending
to
give
the
Romans
satisfaction
,
set
a
Guard
about
Hannibal's
Lodgings
,
who
seeing
himself
beset
,
took
a
Poison
,
which
he
always
carried
about
him
,
and
so
Died
;
exclaiming
against
the
Romans
,
degenerating
from
the
Virtue
of
their
Ancestors
,
who
would
not
consent
to
the
Poisoning
of
Pyrrhus
their
Enemy
,
and
against
the
Treachery
of
Prusias
,
betraying
his
Guest
,
contrary
to
the
Honour
of
a
King
,
and
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
,
and
Faith
given
.
Publius
Scipio
died
the
same
Year
,
to
accompany
Philopoemen
and
Hannibal
:
Being
as
great
Generals
as
ever
the
World
had
;
but
as
Unfortunate
as
Famous
.
Had
Hannibal
,
whose
Tragedy
we
have
endeavoured
only
some
hints
of
,
been
Prince
of
Carthage
,
able
to
command
such
supplies
as
the
War
he
took
in
hand
required
,
it
is
probable
he
had
torn
up
the
Roman
Empire
by
the
Roots
.
But
the
strong
Cowardly
Factions
of
Enemies
at
Home
,
made
his
great
Virtue
(
wanting
Publick
Force
to
sustain
it
)
to
dissolve
it self
in
his
own
and
Countries
Calamity
.
From
such
Envy
of
Equals
,
or
jealousie
of
our
Masters
,
whether
Kings
,
or
Commonwealths
,
it
is
,
that
no
Profession
is
more
unprosperous
than
that
of
Generals
;
besides
the
Rapes
,
Slaughters
,
Devastations
,
&c.
which
are
so
hateful
to
God
,
That
were
not
the
Mercies
of
God
infinite
(
as
Monluc
Marshal
of
France
confessed
)
it
were
in
vain
for
those
of
his
profession
to
hope
for
any
portion
thereof
,
such
Cruelties
being
permitted
,
or
committed
by
them
.
And
true
it
is
,
that
as
the
Victories
obtained
by
so
many
of
the
greatest
Commanders
,
are
commonly
ascribed
either
to
Fortune
,
or
to
their
Followers
,
or
Cowardize
of
the
vanquished
,
so
the
most
,
whose
Virtues
have
raised
them
above
all
Envy
,
have
in
the
end
been
rewarded
either
with
Disgrace
,
Banishment
,
or
Death
;
as
Examples
,
both
of
the
Romans
,
and
Grecians
Witness
.
§
.
3.
Philip
well
perceiving
the
Romans
aimed
at
his
Kingdom
,
repented
himself
of
his
Obsequiousness
to
them
.
Yet
was
in
ill
Condition
to
help
himself
,
having
been
beaten
by
them
;
his
People
unwilling
to
deal
with
them
,
and
no
Friends
to
assist
him
.
Ye●
Necessity
,
the
Mother
of
Invention
,
made
him
resolved
to
remove
the
Inhabitants
of
his
Maritime
Towns
to
Emathia
,
and
people
them
with
Thracians
that
feared
not
the
Romans
.
He
also
designed
to
draw
the
Bacternae
,
an
hardy
Nation
,
beyond
Danubius
,
into
Dardania
,
and
to
root
out
the
Dardanians
,
always
troublesome
to
Macedon
:
But
this
device
took
slow
effect
,
and
was
hindred
divers
ways
.
His
Subjects
removed
against
their
Will
,
broke
into
words
,
which
his
cruel
Nature
seeking
to
repress
by
putting
many
unto
Death
,
increased
to
exclamation
,
which
inflamed
him
barbarously
to
Massacre
their
Children
.
After
this
,
the
Furies
enter
his
own
House
,
and
Vengeance
was
poured
upon
him
from
Heaven
in
his
own
Children
,
as
was
thought
by
the
jealousie
he
had
of
Demetrius
his
Younger
Son
,
and
the
fear
Prusius
had
of
him
for
his
Interest
in
the
Romans
Affections
.
Wicked
Instruments
are
not
wanting
,
who
counterfeit
a
Letter
from
Quintius
to
Philip
,
intreating
for
Demetrius
,
with
an
intimation
of
his
ambitious
Desire
against
his
Brother
Prusius
:
One
Didas
also
,
to
whom
he
was
committed
by
Philip
,
pretending
Friendship
to
him
,
sounded
him
,
and
told
the
King
that
he
meant
to
flye
to
the
Romans
,
who
would
not
fail
him
:
So
the
Father
,
without
any
examination
,
commanded
his
unhappy
Son
to
be
Murdered
;
and
after
,
upon
his
Cousin
Antigonus
his
searching
,
found
out
the
Contrivance
too
late
.
Hereupon
he
intended
to
confer
the
Kingdom
upon
Antigonus
,
but
Death
prevented
it
.
§
.
4.
Perseus
succeeded
his
Father
,
who
had
Reigned
Forty
two
Years
;
he
thought
it
not
expedient
to
imbroil
himself
so
soon
with
the
Roman
War
,
but
to
settle
his
Dominions
,
and
therefore
to
prevent
danger
,
slew
Antigonus
.
Then
to
get
his
Subjects
Affections
,
he
sate
in
Judgment
,
and
made
them
many
publick
Shows
;
and
to
win
the
Romans
,
he
sent
and
renewed
the
League
.
Masanissa
,
had
heretofore
taken
the
Country
of
Emporia
from
Carthage
,
and
about
this
time
he
took
other
Land
from
them
by
force
,
about
Seventy
Towns
and
Castles
,
of
which
,
when
the
Carthaginians
complained
by
their
Embassadours
,
prostrate
with
Tears
before
the
Senate
,
desiring
Right
,
or
Liberty
to
defend
themselves
against
him
,
or
at
least
to
know
how
far
Masanissa
should
be
allowed
to
proceed
:
And
if
none
of
these
would
be
granted
,
that
then
the
Senate
it self
would
inflict
upon
them
what
they
thought
meet
,
rather
than
to
keep
them
in
continual
fear
of
this
Numidian
Hangman
.
See
the
fruits
of
their
Envy
against
that
valiant
Family
of
the
Barchines
,
and
of
the
Roman
Peace
desired
by
Hanno
;
which
hath
made
them
Slaves
to
the
Servants
of
the
Numidian
,
whose
Fathers
they
had
used
to
sell
over
Africk
and
Greece
.
Their
Answer
was
gentle
,
but
without
effect
,
and
Masanissa
hath
a
mild
rebuke
.
Perseus
is
not
yet
brought
into
such
a
Yoke
,
but
must
be
,
for
he
is
questioned
for
taking
up
Arms
without
their
leave
,
though
to
subdue
his
own
Rebels
.
After
the
same
manner
they
dealt
with
Greece
:
And
of
all
others
,
with
the
Achaeans
,
who
presumed
most
on
their
Favour
:
So
that
all
saw
,
that
the
Roman
Patronage
tended
to
nothing
,
but
the
bondage
of
Greece
.
This
gave
Perseus
hopes
to
find
a
Party
there
,
as
indeed
he
did
,
though
it
little
availed
him
.
§
.
5.
Eumenes
King
of
Pergamus
hated
Perseus
exceedingly
,
not
only
for
an
Hereditary
quarrel
with
Macedon
,
but
for
that
,
he
perceived
the
Greeks
began
to
favour
him
more
than
himself
,
whom
they
seemed
to
neglect
,
for
being
over
serviceable
to
Rome
.
For
Redress
hereof
,
he
thought
it
not
hard
to
induce
the
Romans
,
utterly
to
overthrow
the
Macedonian
Kingdom
,
which
the
Greeks
now
adored
;
to
which
end
,
he
took
a
second
Journey
to
Rome
,
where
he
laboured
to
provoke
the
Fathers
against
Perseus
;
which
needed
not
,
though
yet
they
heard
him
willingly
,
that
their
Pretence
of
War
might
have
the
fairer
shew
,
as
proceeding
from
the
information
of
such
a
King
,
come
on
purpose
so
far
as
out
of
Asia
.
The
Rhodians
also
were
there
with
the
Macedonian
Embassadours
,
to
answer
,
with
matter
of
recrimination
,
that
Eumenes
had
provoked
the
Lycians
to
Rebel
against
the
Rhodians
.
Careless
Audience
was
given
to
the
Rhodians
,
for
their
Friendly
Office
in
conveying
Laodice
the
Daughter
of
Antiochus
to
Perseus
;
and
their
Answer
is
,
that
the
Lycians
were
assigned
to
Rhodes
,
not
as
Vassals
,
but
Associates
:
Thus
their
Subjects
are
become
their
Fellows
.
Masanissa
and
the
Aetolians
,
whose
Subjects
were
not
increased
by
the
Romans
,
or
by
the
Cities
and
Peo
,
+ple
bestowed
upon
them
after
Antiochus's
Overthrow
,
but
their
Friends
,
had
cause
to
resent
this
Decree
.
The
Macedonian
Embassadours
were
heard
,
not
so
carelesly
as
angerly
,
being
glad
that
Harpatus
,
the
chief
Embassadour
,
had
by
violent
Speeches
given
them
cause
of
anger
.
And
though
Perseus
his
faint
Heart
was
not
sit
to
threaten
;
Yet
now
he
might
think
to
get
more
by
a
little
Bravery
than
submission
,
seeing
the
Eyes
of
all
Greece
were
set
upon
him
for
a
Delivery
from
the
Roman
Servitude
.
And
it
seems
Perseus
was
not
very
cautious
of
offending
them
,
when
he
hired
three
or
four
Ru●●ians
to
Murder
Eumenes
,
in
his
return
from
Worshiping
at
Delphos
,
whom
they
had
left
for
Dead
,
though
he
recovered
.
The
Report
of
his
Death
made
Attalus
his
Brother
to
take
upon
him
as
King
,
and
would
have
taken
Stratonica
his
Wife
(
as
a
matter
of
State
)
had
not
Eumenes's
coming
home
,
put
a
stop
to
it
:
All
which
Eumenes
only
checked
,
with
wishing
him
not
to
Marry
with
the
Queen
,
till
he
was
sure
the
King
was
Dead
,
who
then
bequeathed
her
to
him
.
The
Senate
upon
these
occasions
,
Decree
War
,
and
send
Embassadours
to
require
satisfaction
,
or
to
denounce
it
,
which
Perseus
slights
,
calling
the
Romans
greedy
,
and
insolent
;
commanding
them
to
depart
.
This
present
heat
was
too
much
,
he
wanting
constant
resolution
,
which
he
neglected
in
hope
of
Peace
.
§
▪
6.
Rome
had
now
fair
occasion
of
War
with
Macedon
,
which
though
it
had
been
long
sought
,
yet
the
preparation
for
War
was
to
seek
,
and
the
want
of
it
helped
to
sound
the
disposition
of
Greece
,
which
they
solicite
by
Embassadours
with
better
terms
than
Threatnings
,
though
they
durst
not
but
promise
aid
to
them
,
whose
Ruin
they
desired
.
The
fear
of
Greece
,
grew
from
the
timerous
demeanour
of
Perseus
,
whom
they
secretly
affected
,
but
saw
his
want
of
resolution
would
betray
them
all
that
declared
for
them
,
if
he
could
make
his
Peace
,
which
even
then
he
sought
,
when
he
was
in
the
Field
,
and
his
Enemy
not
in
sight
.
His
Embassadours
were
scarce
come
Home
,
when
Licinius
the
Roman
Consul
was
at
Apollonia
;
and
yet
Perseus
is
still
in
deliberation
,
though
at
last
the
stoutest
and
wisest
Counsel
prevailed
,
if
it
had
been
as
well
followed
after
he
had
brought
his
Forces
together
,
which
were
Thirty
nine
Thousand
Foot
,
and
four
Thousand
Horse
.
Being
come
into
Thessaly
,
which
was
the
Enemies
way
,
some
Towns
yield
,
and
some
he
forc'd
,
and
so
came
to
Sicurium
.
Licinius
is
also
come
into
Thessaly
,
with
only
two
Legions
,
tyred
in
his
passage
through
Athamania
;
and
resteth
by
the
River
Peneus
,
Incamping
there
,
and
intending
not
to
Fight
till
his
Auxiliaries
were
come
;
that
so
he
might
strongly
force
through
Tempe
,
of
whose
Straits
Perseus
was
Master
,
to
his
great
advantage
,
and
might
have
had
more
in
taking
the
Straits
of
Aous
.
Eumenes
,
and
Attalus
his
Brother
,
are
come
to
the
Consul
with
four
Thousand
Foot
,
and
one
Thousand
Horse
.
Yet
the
Consul
keepeth
in
his
Trenches
,
and
is
content
to
be
insulted
▪
day
by
day
,
by
Perseus
,
till
at
last
,
he
was
forced
to
send
out
Eumenes
,
Attalus
,
and
his
own
Brother
.
In
this
Skirmish
Perseus
slew
two
Hundred
,
and
took
as
many
,
with
little
loss
,
and
might
have
distressed
the
Consuls
Camp
,
if
his
fear
had
not
baffled
his
Incouragement
by
this
Success
:
For
the
Consul
was
glad
to
Decamp
at
Midnight
,
to
a
stronger
Place
beyond
the
River
.
Of
all
the
advantages
he
had
,
this
weak
spirited
Man
made
no
other
use
,
than
to
hope
for
Peace
;
though
Licinius
peremptorily
told
him
he
should
look
for
none
,
without
an
absolute
yielding
both
Person
and
Kingdom
.
Not
long
after
,
attempting
to
force
the
Consuls
Camp
,
he
had
the
worst
,
and
thereupon
leaving
a
weak
Guard
in
Tempe
,
he
returned
to
Macedon
.
Licinius
the
Consul
,
and
Lucretius
the
Admiral
,
ended
their
Year
with
cruel
Oppression
of
the
Confederates
;
as
did
this
Successours
,
Hostilius
,
and
Hortensis
the
Admiral
,
who
more
intended
quarrelling
with
Friends
,
than
warring
with
Enemies
;
of
the
Oppressions
by
the
two
Admirals
,
Complaint
was
made
at
Rome
,
and
Lucretius
deeply
fined
,
and
a
Decree
sent
to
Greece
,
Ordering
him
to
refuse
all
Impositions
not
warranted
by
the
Senate
.
§
.
7.
Perseus
in
the
two
first
Years
of
the
War
,
was
grown
stronger
,
being
inlarged
on
the
Illyrian
side
,
and
his
Grecian
Friends
grown
bolder
;
and
many
of
the
Roman
Friends
keep
out
their
Admiral
by
force
,
for
his
Oppression
;
and
the
Glory
of
the
Enterprize
against
Macedon
,
defac'd
as
their
Army
lessened
greatly
.
P.
Martius
a
new
Consul
,
cometh
to
help
all
,
if
he
knew
how
;
yet
he
began
hotly
,
and
indeed
the
right
way
to
pass
through
the
Straits
,
not
by
Force
against
the
Guard
that
kept
them
,
but
by
seeking
untrodden
Ways
over
such
steep
Mountains
,
as
if
Nature
had
determined
Armies
should
never
pass
them
,
especially
with
Elephants
.
Perseus
could
not
be
ignorant
of
the
Romans
coming
towards
him
,
and
might
have
distressed
them
,
if
his
Heart
had
served
;
but
he
only
Guarded
the
ordinary
Passages
into
Tempe
;
and
when
he
saw
the
Romans
entred
,
he
was
so
far
from
forcing
them
upon
their
extreme
Weariness
,
that
he
fled
,
crying
All
was
lost
without
a
Fight
.
So
in
haste
he
left
Dium
,
being
the
strong
Passage
into
Macedon
,
and
sent
Post
to
set
Fire
on
his
Arsenal
at
Thessalonica
,
and
cast
his
Treasure
at
Pella
into
the
Sea
,
and
called
the
Captains
which
kept
the
Straits
;
but
after
his
Fear
was
past
,
he
put
the
two
First
to
Death
,
to
cover
his
Fear
,
as
if
they
had
acted
without
his
Command
.
Martius
presently
took
Dium
,
yet
after
one
days
March
into
Macedon
,
want
of
Food
forced
him
back
to
Thessaly
,
so
unable
was
he
to
hold
out
,
if
he
had
kept
the
Straits
:
So
he
forsook
Dium
,
and
took
the
Way
to
Phila
,
to
meet
his
desired
Provision
,
and
foolishly
gave
over
the
Enterprize
,
either
for
want
to
Courage
,
or
Skill
;
which
so
Incouraged
Perseus
,
that
he
Fortified
Dium
again
,
and
so
frustrated
all
the
Consuls
proceeding
that
Summer
,
who
only
took
Heraclea
,
five
Miles
off
.
The
like
Success
had
the
Admiral
at
Sea
in
Attempting
Thessalonica
,
Cassandria
,
and
Demetrias
,
though
assisted
by
Eumenes
.
While
the
Consul
lay
at
Heraclea
,
he
persuaded
the
Rhodian
Embassadours
to
Mediate
for
a
Peace
,
which
might
argue
his
Fear
,
though
Polybius
thinks
it
was
to
indanger
the
Rhodians
.
Here
also
Polybius
brought
him
word
of
Supplies
Decreed
for
him
out
of
Achaea
,
which
he
refused
,
and
also
dissuaded
sending
any
to
Appius
Claudius
,
as
not
needful
,
though
Claudius
on
the
Frontier
of
Illyria
was
in
danger
,
and
sent
for
it
,
and
for
want
of
it
,
was
highly
displeased
with
Polybius
.
Eumenes
at
this
time
grew
cold
in
Affection
to
Rome
,
upon
what
occasion
is
dou●tful
;
though
it
was
generally
thought
,
that
●pon
disgust
of
some
usage
of
Martius
he
went
Home
,
from
whence
Perseus
sent
to
invite
him
by
some
hope
of
Gain
,
and
upon
consideration
of
that
,
the
Fire
was
like
to
take
his
own
House
,
next
after
Perseus's
House
was
burnt
.
The
like
course
Perseus
took
with
Gentius
King
of
Illyria
,
and
gained
him
,
and
both
send
to
the
Rhodians
,
desiring
them
to
Mediate
between
Perseus
and
Rome
,
which
they
promised
,
thinking
Martius
also
desired
it
:
But
when
their
Embassadour
moved
for
that
Mediation
,
they
were
so
disdainfully
taken
up
,
that
in
all
Humility
they
were
glad
to
submit
.
Gentius
having
received
Ten
Talents
,
and
more
being
coming
,
laid
hands
on
the
Roman
Embassadours
,
and
committed
them
,
whereupon
Perseus
recalled
his
last
Treasure
,
seeing
Gentius
so
far
ingaged
.
About
that
time
came
Clondi●us
with
Ten
Thousand
Horse
,
and
Ten
Thousand
Foot
of
Gauls
,
or
Bastarnes
,
procured
by
Perseus
;
but
for
want
of
Covenanted
Pay
,
presently
returned
toward
Danubius
.
§
.
8.
Lucius
Aemilius
Paulus
Consul
the
second
time
,
had
Macedon
for
his
Province
,
but
refused
to
propound
any
thing
for
that
Service
to
the
Senate
,
till
a
view
were
taken
of
the
State
of
the
Army
there
,
and
how
it
stood
with
the
Macedonian
;
so
Supplies
are
made
accordingly
for
him
,
and
the
Admiral
,
and
L.
Anicius
to
succeed
Appius
Claudius
the
Pretor
.
Aemilius
at
his
departing
,
in
his
grave
Oration
,
Requested
them
which
thought
themselves
wise
enough
to
manage
those
Wars
,
either
to
go
with
him
for
his
assistance
,
or
govern
their
Tongues
at
Home
,
and
not
Censure
upon
hear-say
:
For
he
would
frame
his
Actions
to
the
advantage
of
the
State
;
not
to
the
expectation
of
the
Multitude
.
He
was
Honourably
attended
out
of
the
City
,
and
in
five
Days
came
to
the
Camp
,
when
Perseus
lay
in
Dium
,
and
Fortified
the
Fords
of
Enipeus
;
between
which
,
and
Tempe
,
for
Ten
Miles
,
which
is
along
the
Sea-shore
and
Olympus
,
is
no
fresh
Water
;
but
Aemilius
knew
no
Shore
wants
fresh
Water
after
a
little
digging
;
for
want
whereof
Martius
was
glad
to
go
to
Heraclea
.
Yet
the
Passage
over
Olympus
was
as
difficult
now
as
then
:
So
that
Aemilius
fell
to
enquire
,
and
found
a
Passage
over
Olympus
,
but
narrow
,
leading
to
Perrabia
,
difficult
of
Ascent
,
but
slenderly
Guarded
;
either
not
found
,
or
not
attempted
by
Martius
;
whose
Men
being
tryed
in
getting
over
Ossa
,
would
hardly
adventure
such
another
.
But
Paulus
was
a
far
more
able
Commander
,
and
had
Taught
them
better
than
to
question
a
Generals
Command
,
and
made
choice
of
five
Thousand
for
the
Enterprize
,
whom
he
committed
to
his
two
Adopted
Sons
,
Scipio
Aemilianus
,
and
Quintus
Fabius
Maximus
.
These
two
,
the
better
to
conceal
their
Journey
over
the
Mountains
,
Marched
out
another
way
,
till
Night
came
;
and
the
Consul
made
shew
as
if
he
would
have
set
upon
Perseus
,
and
gain
a
Passage
over
Enipeus
to
divert
him
from
the
business
intended
;
so
that
Scipio
and
Fabius
having
forced
the
small
Guard
,
got
in
three
Days
over
,
and
were
not
discovered
till
the
Guard
,
which
fled
,
were
come
to
the
Camp
.
Then
was
all
in
a
Tumult
,
and
the
King
,
most
of
all
amazed
,
hasteth
to
Pydna
,
where
he
consults
whether
he
should
Fortifie
some
Town
,
or
put
all
to
the
hazard
of
a
Battle
;
which
latter
,
though
the
worst
,
is
resolved
upon
,
and
that
which
the
Consul
wished
.
The
King
chose
the
place
near
Pydna
,
whither
the
Consul
came
;
but
made
a
stand
,
till
a
place
for
the
Camp
were
Intrenched
,
and
the
Souldiers
refreshed
after
Marching
,
though
both
sides
thought
it
long
,
especially
the
Romans
feared
,
lest
the
King
should
remove
further
off
.
That
Evening
was
the
Consul
told
by
a
Tribune
,
of
an
Ecclipse
of
the
Moon
that
Night
,
and
the
Natural
cause
of
it
,
who
was
contented
it
should
be
Published
in
the
Camp
,
to
prevent
their
Fear
.
Superstition
captivates
the
Wise
,
where
the
help
of
true
Religion
is
wanting
.
Aemilius
,
as
soon
as
the
Moon
recovered
her
Light
,
Congratulated
her
with
a
Sacrifice
;
for
which
Plutarch
calls
him
a
Godly
Man
:
And
the
next
Morning
he
made
another
to
Hercules
,
about
which
,
much
of
the
Day
was
spent
before
the
Grecian
partial
God
gave
a
good
sign
to
the
Entrals
of
the
Sacrifice
;
so
that
on
Day
neither
side
had
any
great
desire
to
Fight
.
Yet
after
ten
of
the
Clock
,
upon
a
light
occasion
of
watring
of
Horses
,
two
or
three
of
each
side
fell
to
Blows
,
and
Parties
came
in
so
fast
,
that
both
the
Generals
were
forced
to
put
their
Men
in
order
of
Battel
,
and
after
an
Oration
,
set
them
together
:
But
Perseus
used
the
shift
of
a
Coward
,
to
leave
his
Men
,
and
withdraw
himself
to
Pydna
,
pretending
Sacrifice
,
which
being
unseasonable
,
proved
him
an
Hypocritical
Coward
.
He
sped
accordingly
,
for
returning
he
found
it
little
better
than
lost
,
but
got
the
Honour
to
be
present
,
that
he
might
run
away
with
his
Men
,
leaving
Twenty
Thousand
Foot
slain
in
the
Field
,
while
he
recovered
Pella
;
from
which
he
fled
in
●he
Night
for
fear
of
his
own
Peop●e
,
and
came
to
Amphipolis
;
but
was
glad
to
be●
gon
by
Sea
with
his
Treasure
to
Samothrace
.
The
Head
having
forsaken
the
Body
,
little
Sense
was
left
,
or
Strength
to
stand
;
all
the
Kingdom
fell
presently
into
the
Conquerours
hand
,
●●ile
the
King
taketh
Sanctuary
with
his
Treasure
,
Wife
and
Children
,
in
Samothrace
,
and
after
base
Suit
to
the
Consul
,
endeavours
to
escape
in
a
Cretian
Ship
;
which
having
taken
in
much
of
his
Treasure
,
set
Sail
,
and
left
him
in
the
lurch
;
in
the
end
he
was
forced
to
yield
himself
,
and
all
into
the
Consuls
hand
,
and
so
made
the
Conquest
compleat
:
Being
before
the
Consul
,
he
meanly
prostrated
himself
,
so
that
he
seemed
to
dishonour
the
Victory
,
as
obtained
upon
a
Man
of
so
base
a
Condition
.
Thus
ended
the
Macedonian
Kingdom
,
after
a
War
of
Four
Years
,
and
the
Glory
of
the
World
was
Translated
to
Rome
.
§
.
9.
Gentius
King
of
Illyria
with
fifteen
Thousand
Men
at
Lyssus
,
ready
to
assist
Perseus
upon
Receipt
of
the
Mony
promised
,
was
attack'd
by
Anicius
the
Roman
Praetor
,
who
drove
him
into
Scodra
or
Sutary
,
where
after
a
while
he
yielded
himself
and
all
his
Men
to
the
Roman
Praetor
,
who
ended
that
War
in
Thirty
days
.
§
.
10.
Rome
swelling
with
the
Pride
of
her
Fortune
,
called
the
Rhodian
Embassadours
,
whom
they
threaten
as
Parties
with
Macedon
,
whose
Cause
they
had
presumed
to
undertake
:
And
though
they
Congratulated
the
Victory
,
Deprecated
their
Folly
,
and
their
Citizens
had
put
to
Death
,
or
sent
Prisoners
to
Rome
all
the
chief
Men
of
the
Macedonian
Faction
;
yet
War
had
been
Proclaimed
against
them
but
for
Cato
,
who
said
it
would
be
judged
rather
a
Quarrel
at
their
Wealth
,
than
any
just
cause
;
considering
also
what
Friends
they
had
been
to
Rome
in
former
Wars
.
Macedon
was
divided
into
four
Quarters
,
and
each
prohibited
Commerce
with
other
.
Their
Laws
abrogated
,
new
given
,
and
all
the
Nobles
sent
into
Italy
,
and
the
Tribute
lessened
by
half
,
which
was
the
best
part
of
the
Liberty
Rome
used
to
give
.
Greece
must
now
bear
her
Yoke
;
and
all
that
can
be
found
,
not
only
Associates
with
Perseus
,
but
good
Patriots
which
were
not
held
serviceable
to
Rome
,
were
sent
to
Rome
and
there
clapt
up
,
of
which
sort
a
Thousand
were
sent
out
of
Achaea
,
and
Polybius
among
them
.
This
was
the
Virtue
of
the
Roman
Oath
and
League
.
Epirus
was
more
barbarously
dealt
with
,
and
given
to
the
Souldiers
to
Plunder
for
their
Pay
,
to
save
the
Macedonian
Treasure
whole
:
So
in
one
day
seventy
Cities
of
the
Roman
Confederates
were
Plundered
by
the
Companies
put
into
them
in
Peace
,
only
to
Quarter
;
and
One
Hundred
and
Fifty
Thousand
made
Slaves
,
which
act
of
Aemilius
stained
his
other
Virtues
.
§
.
11.
Antiochus
the
Great
dyed
in
the
Thirty
sixth
Year
of
his
Reign
;
Seleuchus
his
Eldest
Son
,
succeeded
Twelve
Years
,
whom
Daniel
described
Three
Hundred
Years
before
,
Onias
being
then
High
Priest
.
Mac.
3.
The
First
Book
of
Maccabees
ends
An.
167
of
the
Syrian
Kings
;
the
Second
Book
ends
the
151
Year
.
Antiochus
Epiphanes
succeedes
his
Brother
in
Syria
,
An.
137
;
whose
death
he
procured
.
Ptolomeus
Epiphanes
after
twenty
four
Years
left
Egypt
to
his
Son
Ptolomeus
Philometor
,
so
called
by
the
Rule
of
contraries
;
for
Murdering
his
Mother
,
he
was
hated
by
his
Subjects
,
and
rebelled
against
by
his
Brother
Ptolomy
Phiscon
,
who
got
possession
of
Alexandria
,
upon
which
contention
Antiochus
Epiphanes
his
Uncle
thought
to
possess
that
Kingdom
,
under
pretence
of
protecting
the
Young
Prince
.
Antiochus's
proceedings
herein
and
at
Ierusalem
are
Recorded
,
1.
Mac.
1.
About
the
beginning
of
the
Macedonian
War
,
when
besides
the
Spoil
of
Egypt
,
he
took
all
Coelosyria
,
and
sold
the
High
Priests
place
to
Iason
,
thrust
out
Onias
,
and
after
sold
it
to
Manelaus
,
who
procured
Onias
,
being
fled
into
the
Sanctuary
at
Daphus
by
Antioch
,
to
be
Murdered
.
2
Mac.
4.
Onias
his
taking
protection
of
Apollo
and
Diana
,
seemed
allowed
by
the
Author
,
which
argues
the
Book
to
be
Apocryphal
.
His
Second
Expedition
into
Egypt
,
2
Mac.
1.
was
foreshewn
by
prodigious
Signs
in
the
Air
for
forty
days
together
,
and
was
occasioned
by
the
unexpected
agreement
of
the
Brethren
,
which
incens'd
him
,
he
designing
they
should
destroy
one
another
.
So
he
entred
Egypt
,
though
the
Young
King
intreated
the
contrary
by
Embassadours
,
of
whom
he
demanded
Cyprus
and
Pelusium
,
and
took
Memphis
and
other
places
.
The
Egyptians
seek
help
from
Rome
,
but
in
vain
,
they
being
now
deep
in
with
the
Macedonian
War
;
the
like
they
desire
of
the
Greeks
,
especially
the
Achaeans
,
whose
forwardness
was
hindred
by
the
Roman
Faction
;
yet
at
length
the
Senate
being
moved
with
compassion
of
the
Embassadours
lamentable
behaviour
and
supplication
,
sent
C.
Popilius
and
others
,
with
Command
that
Antiochus
should
leave
Egypt
;
to
which
he
submitted
according
to
the
Prophet
Daniel
,
or
rather
the
History
of
Daniel
.
§
.
12.
Rome
we
see
is
grown
terrible
:
When
the
greatest
Kings
must
how
to
her
Majesty
,
how
shall
inferiour
Kings
and
States
carry
themselves
to
be
assured
of
Favour
?
Eumenes
had
been
very
officious
,
and
help'd
to
kindle
the
Fire
which
has
burnt
up
the
Kingdom
of
Macedon
.
He
therefore
sends
Attalus
his
Brother
to
Congratulate
the
Victory
,
and
crave
Aid
against
the
Gallo-Greeks
:
But
Attalus
had
succeeded
better
,
if
he
had
requested
his
Brothers
Kingdom
;
which
because
he
did
not
as
they
expected
,
the
Fathers
went
from
what
they
had
promised
of
his
having
Enus
and
Maronia
;
as
for
the
Gallo-Greeks
they
have
a
Message
sent
them
,
rather
to
incourage
than
dissuade
them
.
The
displeasure
of
the
Senate
being
so
manifest
,
Eumenes
will
again
visit
them
,
but
the
Fathers
will
not
receive
him
,
it
being
decreed
that
no
King
shall
come
within
Rome
.
Yet
Prusius
King
of
Bythinia
,
a
little
before
had
been
welcomed
after
a
better
manner
;
as
he
who
gave
these
Mortal
Gods
the
Title
and
Worship
done
to
them
,
kissing
the
Threshold
,
and
calling
them
his
Gods
and
Saviours
,
commending
his
Son
Nicomedes
to
their
Tuition
.
Cotys
the
Thracian
excused
his
helping
Perseus
,
and
intreats
the
discharge
of
his
Son
,
taken
with
Perseus's
Children
,
which
is
granted
,
with
admonition
of
his
good
behaviour
to
Rome
.
Masanissa
only
kept
his
Reputation
with
these
great
Masters
,
who
stand
by
him
in
all
Quarrels
with
Carthage
,
whose
Ruin
he
must
help
forward
,
before
his
own
turn
be
served
:
His
Congratulations
are
well
accepted
.
Perseus
and
Gentius
the
unhappy
Kings
,
have
the
last
Act
to
play
at
Rome
,
in
the
Triumphs
of
Aemilius
and
Anicius
,
being
led
in
Chains
before
their
Chariot
.
Perseus
made
application
to
Aemilius
,
not
to
be
put
to
the
disgrace
,
and
was
scornfully
answered
that
he
might
prevent
it
,
meaning
he
might
kill
himself
;
his
end
is
uncertain
,
whether
starved
or
by
over-watching
.
Alexander
his
Youngest
Son
became
a
Turner
in
Rome
;
what
conceit
soever
his
Father
had
of
him
,
when
he
gave
him
that
Name
in
wantonness
of
Sovereignity
,
in
which
he
commanded
poor
Men
to
be
slain
for
getting
up
his
Treasure
out
of
the
Sea
by
Diving
.
He
considered
not
,
that
the
greatest
Oppressours
and
the
most
abject
Wretches
are
all
subject
to
one
high
Power
,
governing
all
alike
with
absolute
Command
.
But
such
is
our
Unhappiness
,
that
instead
of
that
blessed
Counsel
,
to
do
as
we
would
be
done
to
,
which
teacheth
Moderation
,
w●●●tertain
that
arrogant
Thought
,
I
will
be
like
the
〈◊〉
;
that
is
,
I
will
do
what
pleaseth
my self
.
The
very
desire
of
ability
to
do
Evil
without
controul
,
is
a
dangerous
Temptation
to
the
performance
;
God
hath
granted
it
to
few
,
and
very
few
they
are
which
use
it
not
to
their
own
damage
;
as
Princes
,
who
rack
their
Sovereignity
to
the
uttermost
extent
,
teach
others
by
the
like
strain
to
root
out
their
own
Progeny
.
Nay
,
excellent
Princes
are
often
forced
to
flatter
some
base
Minion
or
Harlot
which
Governs
some
unworthy
Fellow
,
that
Governs
all
,
of
which
there
are
too
many
Examples
.
Aemilius's
Triumph
so
glorious
by
reason
of
a
Kings
Person
,
brought
also
such
Riches
into
the
Roman
Treasury
,
that
till
Iulius
Caesar's
Death
the
State
never
needed
to
burden
it self
with
Tribute
.
The
joy
of
this
Triumph
God
abated
with
the
loss
of
his
Two
Sons
,
one
Five
days
before
,
another
Five
days
after
it
.
We
have
seen
the
beginning
and
end
of
the
three
First
Monarchies
of
the
World
,
whose
Founders
thought
they
should
never
end
:
And
the
Fourth
,
of
the
Romans
,
is
already
at
the
highest
;
where
we
left
it
in
the
Field
,
wherein
nothing
is
left
to
shadow
it
from
the
Eyes
of
the
World
:
But
after
some
time
the
Storms
of
Ambition
shall
tear
her
Branches
,
her
Leaves
shall
fall
,
her
Limbs
wither
,
and
a
Rabble
of
barbarous
Nations
shall
cut
her
down
.
These
great
Conquerours
have
been
the
Subject
of
our
Ancient
Histories
,
and
Tragical
Poets
;
shewing
us
their
great
undertakings
,
not
so
much
desiring
Rule
over
others
,
which
is
so
full
of
Care
,
as
hunting
after
Fame
,
which
Ploweth
up
the
〈◊〉
and
Soweth
in
the
Wind.
And
certainly
as
Fa●●
has
often
been
dangerous
to
the
Living
,
so
is
it
of
no
use
to
the
Dead
;
who
if
they
did
understand
what
is
Reported
of
them
,
they
would
wish
they
had
stolen
out
of
the
World
without
●oise
,
rather
than
to
hear
the
Report
of
their
Treacheries
,
Murders
,
Rapines
,
giving
the
spoil
of
Innocent
labouring
Souls
,
to
the
idle
and
insolent
.
Since
the
Fall
of
the
Roman
Empire
(
omitting
the
Germans
,
neither
great
,
nor
of
long
continuance
)
there
hath
been
no
State
formidable
in
the
East
,
but
the
Turk
;
nor
in
the
West
,
except
the
Spaniard
,
who
by
so
many
Attempts
hath
sought
to
make
himself
Master
of
all
Europe
:
As
one
who
is
powerful
both
by
his
Indian
Treasure
,
and
many
Kingdoms
he
possessed
in
Europe
:
But
as
the
Turk
is
now
Counterpoised
by
the
Persian
;
So
if
,
for
so
many
Millions
spent
by
English
,
French
,
and
Netherlands
,
in
defensive
War
,
and
diversions
against
them
,
Two
Hundred
Sixty
Thousand
Pound
were
imployed
for
Two
or
Three
Years
,
it
is
easie
to
demonstrate
how
they
may
be
brought
to
live
in
Peace
,
and
their
swelling
Streams
be
brought
within
the
Banks
.
These
are
the
only
Nations
of
Eminency
to
be
regarded
of
us
;
the
one
seeking
to
root
out
the
Christian
Religion
,
the
other
the
sincere
Profession
of
it
.
If
farther
Reason
be
required
of
the
continuance
of
this
boundless
Ambition
of
Mortal
Men
,
than
desire
of
Fame
,
we
may
say
,
That
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
World
have
always
laid
before
them
the
Actions
,
not
the
Ends
of
those
great
ones
,
the
Glory
of
the
one
Transporting
them
,
never
minding
the
Misery
of
the
other
till
it
seized
upon
him
.
They
neglect
the
Advice
of
God
,
while
they
hope
to
live
;
but
when
Death
comes
,
then
they
believe
what
it
tells
them
.
Death
without
speaking
a
word
,
persuades
what
God
with
promises
and
threats
cannot
do
,
though
the
one
hates
and
destroys
Man
,
whereas
the
other
made
and
loves
him
.
I
have
considered
(
saith
Solo●●n
)
all
Works
that
are
under
the
Sun
,
and
behold
all
is
Vanity
and
vexation
of
Spirit
:
Who
believes
this
till
Death
beats
it
into
us
?
It
was
Death
which
forced
the
Conscience
of
Charles
5th
.
and
made
him
enjoyn
Philip
his
Son
,
to
restore
Navarre
;
and
Francis
the
First
,
King
of
France
,
to
command
justice
to
be
done
upon
the
Murderers
of
the
Protestants
in
Merindol
and
Calabries
,
till
then
neglected
.
Death
alone
can
make
Man
know
himself
;
the
proud
and
insolent
,
that
he
is
but
abject
,
and
can
make
him
hate
his
forepast
Happiness
:
The
rich
Man
he
proves
a
naked
Beggar
,
which
hath
interest
in
nothing
but
in
the
Gravel
that
fills
his
Mouth
;
and
when
he
holds
the
Glass
before
the
Eyes
of
the
most
Beautiful
,
they
see
and
acknowledge
their
Deformity
and
Rotteness
.
O
eloquent
,
just
and
mighty
Death
!
whom
none
could
advise
,
thou
hast
persuaded
;
what
none
hath
presumed
,
thou
hast
done
;
whom
all
the
World
have
flattered
,
thou
hast
cast
out
of
the
World
and
despised
:
Thou
hast
drawn
together
all
the
extravagant
Greatness
,
all
the
Pride
,
Cruelty
and
Ambition
of
Man
,
and
covered
it
all
over
with
two
narrow
Words
,
Hic
jacet
.
Lastly
,
Whereas
this
Book
bearing
this
Title
,
The
First
Part
of
the
general
,
&c.
implying
a
Second
,
and
a
Third
,
which
I
intended
,
and
have
hewn
out
;
besides
many
other
Discouragements
persuading
my
Silence
,
it
hath
pleased
God
to
take
that
glorious
Prince
out
of
the
World
,
for
whom
they
were
designed
:
Whose
unspeakable
and
never
enough
lamented
loss
,
hath
taught
me
to
say
with
Iob
,
Versa
est
in
luctum
cithara
mea
,
&
organum
meum
in
vocem
flentium
.
FINIS
.